《Jurassic Hero (Boku no Hero Academia Fanfic)》 Chapter 1 - Tales of Scary Monster ''How do you make a lot of money?'' Brando thought while looking at the wide sky. He wasn''t sure what to do now since he was only an orphan now without money and living in poverty. He was only five years old without any background education and his age made it hard for someone to employ him. He had been drinking water on his part to stop his hungry stomach. He shook his head and walked around randomly since he didn''t really want to go back to the orphan. He still remembered their faces when they saw him and even though he didn''t really care it was still uncomfortable. "ALL MIGHT! ALL MIGHT! ALL MIGHT!" Brando looked at the television screen in front of him. He was moving around the town and thought to steal some money from the passerby but he stopped when he saw the news about a hero. That''s right, in this world there is a hero that only appears in the comic book in his past life. ''Hero?'' Brando snorted when he thought about it. He didn''t know why a lot of people wanted to become a hero since it was just too embarrassing to wear spandex or tight suit while moving around the town. He could see a lot of people glanced at him since his appearance was similar to a foreign child with blond hair. He wasn''t sure but it seemed that he had someone from England or somewhere but he wasn''t sure. He still took care of his appearance even though he was homeless since people always judged someone from their appearance, the first impression was very important but his most unique part was the blue long tail that was similar to a lizard, no, dinosaur''s tail on his tailbone or coccyx that was right under his spine. Brando was a bit surprised since in this world there was a superpower, the majority of people in this world had that superpower but still, there was discrimination because of that superpower. His case was the same, he ran out from the orphan because of this discrimination since they were too scared of him. He knew that it would be great for someone rich to adopt him. He only shrugged his shoulders and decided to steal as usual since it was easier to get food this way. He yawned and walked quite slowly until suddenly he turned one of his fingers into a sharp claw and cut the handle of woman''s bag. His movement was very agile and very fluid that no one had noticed him. He hurriedly went to the alley to take out all of the money for later. "Hmm, nice, there is 80,000 yen inside," Brando smiled as he didn''t have to eat anything in a few days. He also hoped to find a cheap hotel and bring some clothes. He knew that even though stealing was quite easy, it wasn''t a perfect solution. He needed to solve the money problem as soon as possible since it would be troublesome to catch a hero. "Little devil, can you give back the bag of that woman?" Brando was startled and turned. He saw an extremely short, elderly man, that had short spiky hair and a beard. He snorted and shouted, "SCRAM OLD MAN OR I WILL KILL YOU!" "Hoo, scary, scary, you''re still a child, where are your parents?" Brando frowned and took the money. He turned and said, "They have long died, you can give the bag back to the lady." He walked out but suddenly a sound of air pressure and suddenly the old man appeared in front of him. "No, you need to give the money back to the lady." Brando frowned and said, "Old man, I have given you a chance, hurry up and scram or I will really kill you." "Then try it." "You have done it now," Brando said and swung his tail toward him. BAAAAMM!!!! "Hmm, your quirk is your tail? That is quite strong," the old man jumped around in the air. Brando observed his moment, ''Jumping? No, he shot out of air pressure from the soles of his feet.'' "But it is still early to fight me, little devil," the old man suddenly moved very fast toward him ''Shit!'' Brando tried to evade but the speed of the old man was very fast. He kicked him a throw a few meters away. He spat out blood on his mouth and said, "I will report this to the police later that you have committed violence against me." "Ha?" The old man was surprised. "But still, I won''t be satisfied until I beat you down, old man," Brando felt annoyed by him and wanted to scare him. He took out his clothes and showed off his n.a.k.e.d chest. The old man felt strange because of his actions. "RUN OLD MAN!!!!" Brando suddenly shouted and his body suddenly transformed into a blue dinosaur, "ROAAAARRRRRR!!!!!!" "Dinosaur!!!" The old man was surprised by his quirk. "Now, run or else I will really kill you," Brando showed him his sharp claws and fangs. The old man snorted, "You''re still 100 years too early to kill me, little devil." He started to use his quirk and moved around randomly in very fast movement. Brando, who had transformed into a dinosaur, could see better when someone was moving in very fast movement. He used the wall in the alley to jump toward that old man, "DIE!!!!" He swung his tail toward him and wanted to smash him. The old man dodged his attack naturally and used this chance to attack him but he saw him open his mouth that could bite him to death, "Hmm, little devil, then let me get serious." ''Hmm?'' Brando was very surprised when the old man could get faster. Even though his speed was very fast but this old man was on another dimension but he wouldn''t lose. He didn''t want to enter a jail or anything since he didn''t want to have a bad record on his resume in the future. He jumped around to evade him and tried to look for a chance to attack him with his tail. Their fight was very intense and created a lot of craters in this alley. BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! Brando knew that he would lose against him and wanted to run away but suddenly his stomach was hit, "UGH!!!!!" He had never felt this pain before but he still held himself but it was too late. He had entered the rampage from the old man that had attacked him, ''Then at least I will give you something.'' He knew that running was useless then he could only fight. He used his tail to smash him again only his chin was kicked and he fainted on the ground. ''Dammit....'' Chapter 2 - I want to ask a question Brando opened his eyes slowly and he stood up hurriedly. He remembered the thing that happened before he fainted and worried that he had entered a jail or juvenile reformatory but it seemed wasn''t the case since he was in a normal room. His body was still hurt but he didn''t want to stay in this place any longer. He walked out from his room and saw the old man that he had fought before. "Oh, you have woken up? Your durability is very high," the old man smiled. Brando frowned and ignored him. He wanted to get out of this place since he didn''t want to stay in this place, also that smile was a bit annoying. "Where are you going?" The old man called. "Anywhere as long as it is not here," Brando said. "You don''t have anywhere to go right? I have called your orphanage and said that you have run away from that place," the old man said. Brando frowned and looked at him, "I will sue you for a violation of privacy." The old man smiled, "You''re only five years old, how did you know such a thing?" "That''s not your business," Brando answered and walked out until he heard his voice. "How about staying here?" "Ha? Are you out of your mind, old man?" Brando looked at him as if an idiot. "If I let you out, I''m sure that you will become a villain soon or later," the old man said. "Me? Villains?" Brando snorted. He thought that villain wasn''t a good profession it was better for him to become a scientist or businessman and lived comfortably. He didn''t want to live at the bottom of society hiding in the dark. "Hmm, you don''t want to become a villain?" The old man asked when he saw his reaction. "I''m too lazy to talk, bye, old man," Brando said and walked out but he was stopped again by him, "What''s wrong?" "I''m going to adopt you," the old man said. "....." Brando stunned for seconds and sighed, "You want to adopt me?" The old man snorted, "You''re young, you need someone to educate you." "I don''t want to be educated," Brando said. "I will take you to jail," the old man said. "....." "Don''t force me, old man," Brando said. "Isn''t it good that you stay here? You have a roof to sleep on, something to eat, and I will let you go to school," the old man said. "...." Brando thought that it wasn''t bad but he couldn''t help but felt suspicious, "What do you want?" "Nothing, I just thought you were very interesting, little devil," the old man said. "What a coincidence? I also think you''re a very interesting old man," Brando said. He didn''t have anywhere to go and he didn''t think that this old man wanted to harm him. His plan was to have someone to adopt him and it was good that he didn''t have to search for it again. --- Brando looked at him while listening to his story. "So you''re a hero?" Brando said. "Yes, my hero''s name is Gran Torino, my real name is Sorahiko, what''s your name?" Sorahiko asked. "Brando, it''s just Brando," Brando said. "You''re a half?" Sorahiko asked. "I have never seen them," Brando yawned. "...." Sorahiko had never seen such a kid before, "So why are you running from the orphanage?" "Hmm? There was nothing special about it, they thought I was a freak and then I was out," Brando said. "...." "You''re not sad?" Sorahiko asked. "Nothing, I know that I will be richer and stronger in the future, the gentleman''s revenge, ten years is not late," Brando said. "....." "You''re going to have revenge?" Sorahiko asked. "No way, that''s too troublesome," Brando said. "...." "You''re playing with me!!!!" Sorahiko was annoyed. "Yes," Brando nodded and smiled, "You''re smart." "...." Sorahiko sighed and said, "I will help you with the school later." "Thank you," Brando nodded and asked, "Where should I sleep?" "Hmm, you can sleep in that room earlier," Sorahiko said. "Do you have anything that I can eat?" Brando asked. "There is food in the fridge, can you cook?" Sorahiko asked. "I can," Brando nodded and walked to the kitchen to cook something since he was quite hungry. "Hmm," Sorahiko was a bit surprised since he thought that this kid would be very hard to handle but this kid was strangely quiet. He looked at him and asked, "So you''re stealing because you don''t have money?" "Yeah, do you think that everything can be solved with stealing? I''m lucky to meet you, if it''s other people then I will enter the juvenile reformatory right now," Brando answered. Sorahiko smiled, "You sure saying something nice." He looked at his tail and asked, "You transform back your tail?" "I''m still learning before I can''t even turn into a normal appearance," Brando answered. "...." Sorahiko understood why this kid ran away from the orphan. Brando cooked a simple omelet and brought it to the living room while eating it quietly. "..." "What? Do you want some?" Brando asked. "No," Sorahiko shook his head, "You''re quite different from what I have seen before, I have thought that you should be more aggressive and angry most of the time." "That''s true, but if you''re my benefactor now, I don''t really think there''s a reason why I should be angry at you," Brando said. "..." "You know what? "You''re not as cute as a kid," Sorahiko said and added, "Can you be more childish?" "The environment forces me," Brando answered. "...." Sorahiko wanted to say something but he couldn''t. Brando thought for a bit and asked, "I have been wanting to meet a professional hero, can I ask you a question?" "Hmm? What is it? I will answer whatever you want to know," Sorahiko smiled when he thought that this kind had an interest in hero activity with his quirk he knew that it wouldn''t be long before he could be a pro hero. "How much is the salary of a professional hero? Is it based on the contribution or is there another system? Is there any insurance in this job? Do you get a pension?...." Brando kept asking a lot of questions regarding this job to him since he was curious why someone wanted to work in this dangerous job. "....." Sorahiko twitched his lips when he heard his question, ''This kid isn''t cute!'' Chapter 3 - Recommendation For U.A Brando was reading information about I-Island, the special artificial island that is inhabited by over ten-thousand scientists. He was wondering why people were always too focused on the quirk since quirk was an individual ability. "Oi, Brando, have you decided which school that you will go to? You will enter high school," Sorahiko said. It had been almost a decade since his adoption and he was in his 3rd middle school now. He needed to choose his high school and depended on his choice it would also determine his future. Brando knew that in this society hero had the highest honor and he had also seen a lot of heroes who had retired open his own business or entered a politic. He could see that all of them were very successful, however, there were a lot of heroes who also died in because of this job such as ''Water Horse'' in the past. He knew that to get a lot of money, authority, and fame all he could do was to join a hero. He looked at the old man that had taken care of him for the past few years and asked, "Old man, do you have a recommendation for me to enter U.A?" Sorahiko smiled, "Sure, I have it, but you need to enter the test for the recommendation first." "Test, huh? What kind?" Brando asked. "It''s probably a simple quirk and physical test," Sorahiko said. Brando nodded, "Thank you." Sorahiko smiled, "I can''t wait to see you become a pro-hero soon." "....." "Hmm, I will retire in my 30''s and build my political and business career after that," Brando said while looking out the window. "..." "You know what, this is my first time seeing someone who wants to retire as soon as possible," Sorahiko sighed. Brando sighed, "Hero is a dangerous job, who wants to become one unless there is a reward, oh, sorry, I forgot that is one person who will do that." "That''s right, All Might," Sorahiko nodded and said, "Why don''t you become the next symbol of a piece? Your quirk will make it possible for you to do that." "That''s true, but I still want to marry in the future," Brando said, and added, "becoming a symbol of a piece will endanger my family." Sorahiko wanted to refute it but he couldn''t. He sighed and said, "That''s true." "At least if you''re lucky to have such talented adopted grandchildren as me, I will take care of you when you die later," Brando said with a smile. "Is there any adopted grandchildren who will curse their grandparent to die?" Sorahiko wanted to cry. "Still, you''re very old, you shouldn''t work as a hero again, how about I introduce you to a beautiful grandma in the neighborhood?" Brando said with a smile. "....." Sorahiko sometimes wanted to smack this kid but he sighed. "I''m joking," Brando said. "YOU''RE JOKING?!" Sorahiko was very annoyed. "You get high-pressure blood when you''re always angry," Brando said and helped him sit down. "Isn''t it because of you who keep me angry all the time?" Sorahiko complained. "I know, don''t be angry, I will prepare to go to the examination now, you can take care of yourself, right?" Brando asked. "Of course, who do think I''m?" Sorahiko said with a proud expression. "Who said that your back was hurt and you couldn''t move last week," Brando said. "...." "Anyway, I can take care of myself, hurry and prepare your luggage," Sorahiko said. Brando only shook his head and said, "I have warmed the taiyaki on the table, you can''t eat too much." "Eh?!" --- Brando was living in the Yamanashi Prefecture and he needed to go to Tokyo to have his examination. He looked at the number of seats and sat down calmly. He took out his earphones and played a rock song while reading his book about I-Island. In the past few years, he had practiced his quirk to the point that his appearance was normal in front of people. He was a bit glad since he could have a normal appearance since he saw a lot of people had a reptile or animal appearance and could do nothing about it. He remembered there was ''The Monster Hero'', Godzillo who had a similar quirk to him but that person couldn''t become a human. Brando named his quirk ''Scary Monsters'' since he could morph into any dinosaurs in history and as long as he had learned the feature and the dinosaurs that he wanted to transform. He had another ability and used it occasionally since it was very useful but it was very scary. He wasn''t sure but he kept remembering the old move in the past that told about dinosaurs that ran amok in the city. ''Dinosaur Infection.'' This ability allows him to infect other living beings with a virus which transforms them into dinosaurs but also allows him to control them, maybe it was his main quirk and his dinosaur transformation was one of the applications of his quirk. Even though his quirk was powerful but this quirk had a big weakness that he couldn''t see someone who didn''t move but in exchange, he got a powerful nose and eyes who could see better when someone moved very fast. Brando took the coffee from the waitress, gave her a smile and drank it calmly. He knew that becoming this school was the first step, the real step after he had become a hero later. --- Sorahiko took his phone while eating his taiyaki. "Grand Torino? What''s wrong?" "My grandson is going to enter the recommended test for the U.A," Sorahiko said. "Do you have a grandson?" "Adopted," Sorahiko said. "Hmm, alright, but it will be quite difficult since he needs to fight it with the son of Endeavor." "Oh, don''t worry, he is also very strong," Sorahiko said. "Then I can''t wait." Chapter 4 - Exam 1 Brando walked to the examination place in the U.A. High School, he asked some people on the way and they answered him instantly since everyone knew about the location of that school in this town. He walked for half an hour and he had arrived at his destination. He saw a lot of people also entered the location. He knew that they were coming to try to get the recommendation. He didn''t see that many people but well it was understandable since only some people could get the recommendation. Brando had also become a center of attention since he had blond short hair and golden eyes. He ignored them and calmly walked to the examination location. He could hear someone laughing very hard but he ignored it. He saw a teacher who shouted that the exam would start in an hour. He nodded and entered the classroom ready for the writing exam. He took out his sleep eye mask and decided to sleep for a bit. The design of his sleep eye mask was very good for disguise. Brando crossed his arms and started to take a nap. --- "EVERYONE, PLEASE BE READY THE EXAM WILL STARTING SOON." Brando woke up and took out his sleep eyes mask. He could feel that everyone was glancing at him and wondered why. ''Because of your sleep eyes mask!'' Brando saw the teacher gave them the exam paper and started to answer the question since it was quite easy for him. --- The next exam started and it was a physical examination. "My name is Snipe, I will be your examiner today," Snipe said. Snipe has the appearance of a stereotypical western cowboy. His face is covered by an old-school tan gas mask, shaped a little like a horse''s muzzle. "This exam is very simple, we need to test the speed, power, and the potential of your quirk," Snipe said and continued, "For the speed, you need to run a marathon, for the power, we have provided the equipment that can measure how big is your power, lastly, for the potential, the teachers in the U.A. will monitor you through the camera during the exam and you need to fight special robot that has been provided too, so do your best and give your everything." Snipe looked at everyone, "Now, we will divide you into a group of five before you start your examination." --- Brando was standing on the running track since the first exam was at speed. "Let''s do our best." Brando turned and saw a beautiful girl with big b.o.o.b.s and a ponytail hairstyle. He nodded, "Yeah, let''s do our best." He took off his shirt and got ready for the exam. The girl looked at him with a strange expression when she saw him take off his shirt. --- "Hmm, is that his grandson?" Nezu asked. "Yeah, that should have been him with blond hair and golden eyes," Yanagi nodded. "What is his personality?" Hizashi asked. "Hmm, his body is very good," Nemuri licked her lips. "......" They ignored her and continued to look at the monitor until they were shocked at his transformation. --- Brando transformed his body into Ornithomimidae. Ornithomimidae (meaning "bird-mimics") is a group of theropod dinosaurs which bore a superficial resemblance to modern ostriches. His forelimbs were long and slender and bore powerful claws. The hind limbs were long and powerful, with long feet and short, strong toes terminating in hooflike claws. Brando transformed into this dinosaur since it was the fastest dinosaur in history. He had read that it could run at speeds of up to 60 kilometers per hour but he believed that he could become faster when he trained his ability more. his transformation made everyone startled and didn''t expect that they would see a dinosaur in this location. Snipe was also a bit stunned but nodded and wanted to know the possibility of this boy. He raised his gun and said, "I will count to three when I shoot you need to run as fast as possible." Everyone woke up from their daydreaming when they heard Snipe''s voice. Even though they were surprised by his quirk but they needed to be serious or else they would be beaten. Brando put up his stance and was ready to leap. "3, 2, 1..." *BANG! Brando leaped a few meters away and started to run on this running track, leaving everyone behind. He knew he needed to do this or else the girl beside him would trap him in her sticky things. He wasn''t sure what her quirk was but he didn''t need time to think about that. *bam! bam! bam! --- Everyone in the monitor room opened their mouth wide looking at him who was leaving everyone behind in seconds. "Is that a dinosaur?" Hizashi asked. "It should be Ornithomimidae, a dinosaur that has a similar feature to ostriches," Nezu answered and nodded. He could see that his speed was very fast but he thought it wasn''t enough for him to be accepted for the recommendation since he knew that this dinosaur lacked a means of attack beside its beak. He needed to observe him more before he could decide whether he could accept him or not. --- Yaoyozoru didn''t expect someone to have a dinosaur transformation as a quirk. She felt that it was a bit cheating since the dinosaur was the strongest animal in history. She could imagine that humans who didn''t have a quirk and technology would become bottom of the food chain when this animal still existed in this world. She felt a bit regretful since she couldn''t trap him in her quirk but at least she could get a good point in the potential. --- Brando didn''t need a long time before he had reached the finish line. He transformed back into his normal appearance and sat down on the bench. "Good, congratulations for becoming the first," Snipe said. "Thank you," Brando nodded. He still needed to do both strength tests and fought a robot later. He took off his sleep eye mask and wore it again to wait for the next exam. Chapter 5 - Exam 2 "Are you that confident that you can sleep in the middle of this examination?" Brando, who heard this familiar voice, didn''t take off his sleep eye mask and said, "If I''m rejected then I can enter the public exam." The girl felt a bit annoyed when she saw he didn''t take off his sleep eye mask, "Momo Yaoyorozu." "Hmm?" Brando took off his sleep eye mask and looked at the girl in front of him. He saw her had a provoking expression on her face but still it made her quite cute, "Brando, just Brando." He gave her a slight smile and continued to sleep. Momo twitched her lips and sighed at him. She sat beside him and looked at the next group. She was surprised to see someone with powerful quirks such as ice and wind. She turned and said, "There are people who have a powerful quirk, aren''t you curious what kind of quirk?" "Should it be ice and wind?" Brando answered. "How did you know?" Momo asked with surprise. "I have a good nose and ears," Brando answered and added, "Wake me up when it is the next exam." "..." --- Snipe nodded and said, "Be ready for the next exam!" Everyone who heard his voice hurriedly stood up and was ready for the next exam. Momo wanted to wake him up but she saw he had already stood up and taken off his sleep eye mask. "What''s wrong?" Brando asked. "Nothing, let''s go," Momo said. Brando only gave her a nod. Snipe gave everyone a nod and pointed at the large metal wall beside him, "This is the metal wall that is used to measure your strength, I will give you an example." He took off his gun and shot it toward the wall. *clank! They saw a number shown on the measurement. "As you can see, just hit it with all of your power," Snipe said. Brando felt a bit speechless at this person since Snipe didn''t use his power but rather the power of gun in his hand. He felt that this test was a bit unfair for some people since it was hard to measure strength unless their quirk was something based on strength enhancement. He remembered there was a person in this exam who had wind as his quirk. He looked around but he couldn''t find him. He only shrugged his shoulders and didn''t think much of it. "Let''s start the exam," Snipe said and started to call the names of the participants one by one. --- The exam continued and it was time for the girl beside him. "I will go first," Momo said. "Sure," Brando nodded. Momo opened her shirt and showed her b.r.e.a.s.ts. "....." Brando felt a warm liquid on his nose and hurriedly wiped it. He was speechless by the action of this girl until he saw cannon right in front of her, ''Creation?'' He saw the girl started to shoot the cannon and made a dent on the metal wall. Snipe nodded at this girl. Brando wasn''t sure what that nod meant. Momo looked at him and wanted to see his reaction. "Nice," Brando praised. "Thank you," Momo nodded and said, "I want to see what you can do for this exam." She had seen his dinosaur transformation and that dinosaur wasn''t good with power since the building was leaning toward the runner. Brando gave her a nod but it wasn''t his first since the next person was someone with half red hair and half white hair. He saw this person release a large amount of ice to attack the metal wall. He had to admit that ice release quirk was quite powerful. "Brando," Snipe called his name. Brando nodded and took off his shirt again. Momo nodded when he took off his shirt. Everyone who saw both of them couldn''t help but thought it was a pair of exhibitionists. Brando started to transform again but this time it was a different dinosaur. --- "Huh?" "Can he transform into a different dinosaur?" Yagi was surprised. Nezu rubbed his chin and nodded, "Maybe, he can change into that one too." "That one?" "Yeah, the strongest dinosaur," Nezu nodded and said, "Let''s wait for the fight exam to see the result." They nodded and continued to watch the exam through the monitor. --- Brando had transformed himself into an Ankylosaur. He could transform into any dinosaur as long as he knew the feature of that dinosaur. He changed into this dinosaur since it had the strongest punch from every dinosaur in history. His tail was similar to a bludgeon or club that was covered by natural armor. He had tasted the hardness of his armor in this form and it was very hard. He could swing his tail in a 100-degree lateral arc that had enough force to destroy a building but he wasn''t sure about this metal wall. Brando started to swing his tail in the pendulum movement until he smashed it into the metal wall. BAAAAMMMM!!!! --- Everyone was waiting for him to hit the metal wall with an anxious expression. They would have never expected that he could transform into a different dinosaur. Momo was surprised when she saw him. She knew this dinosaur well and understood why he had transformed into this dinosaur. She was wondering whether she could ride on his back sometimes. Everyone saw him start to swing his tail in a pendulum manner until he smashed it into the metal wall. They closed their ears when they heard the sound of the destruction that he had caused. They sucked a deep breath and wondered what would happen when his tail hit their bodies. They shuddered and didn''t dare to imagine it again. --- Brando turned back and walked back to Momo. He could feel that she kept looking at him and asked, "What?" "...." Momo was a bit embarrassed but she decided to say it to him, "C - can I ride on you?" "...." Brando wasn''t sure but he felt her question was a bit misleading. Chapter 6 - Final Exam "Let''s talk about that after we have been accepted into this school," Brando said. Momo nodded and said, "Yeah, we need to be accepted in this school first." The exam continued until the last participants. Snipe nodded and said, "Next is the last exam, go in one by one to the arena to fight with the robot that we have provided, you need to be serious or else you will get hurt." His face was covered in a mask but they could tell from his tone that he was serious. "YES!!!" They answered with a loud voice. Brando waited for his turn again while standing side by side with this girl. Snipe didn''t wait for them to be ready and suddenly showed them a large arena with a large robot inside it. They gulped when they saw how big this robot was. ''Five? No, six meters?'' Brando was a bit surprised looking at the size of the robot. "That''s very big," Momo was also surprised. "You don''t need to defeat it, you only show all your power to fight this robot," Snipe said to everyone. They sighed in relief when they heard his words. "First, Inasa Yoarashi!" Snipe called. "...." Snipe called him for a while but he didn''t receive an answer. He shook his head and continued with another name. Brando looked at the arena and it was the turn of the ice guy. He saw him enter the arena and just froze the entire arena with his quirk. "He''s powerful," Momo said while looking at him. Brando nodded, "Yeah." Momo looked at him and asked, "You''re not surprised?" "Everyone who enters this recommendation exam is a person with talent and a powerful quirk that power is normal," Brando answered. Momo thought for a bit and nodded, "That''s true." "Momo Yaoyorozu!" Snipe called her name. "Yes!" Momo raised her hand and nodded, "I will go first." "Good luck," Brando said. Momo nodded with a smile and entered the arena. Brando saw her create another canon to fight the giant robot. He nodded and was sure that her quirk was to create something. --- Momo shot her cannon several times until she defeated that robot. She didn''t expect that this robot was quite fragile even though the size was very big. She walked down from the arena and walked toward him. She felt a bit hungry since she needed to use calories inside her body to use her quirk. *growl Momo blushed and looked at him in a shy manner, "Sorry, I''m hungry." Brando took something from his pocket and gave it to her, "Here." "This is?" Momo took it with both of her hands while looking at him. "Calories Bar," Brando answered. "Thank you," Momo gave him a smile but before she ate it, "Is this okay? Don''t you need it?" "I''m okay, I''m not that hungry," Brando answered. "Thank you, I will eat it," Momo said and started to eat the calorie bar that he had given her. She didn''t feel that hungry anymore right now. Both of them looked at the exam until his name was called. "Brando!" Snipe called. "Good luck," Momo patted his shoulder. Brando nodded and walked to the arena while taking off his shirt. Everyone looked at him with a curious expression and wondered what kind of transformation they would show them. Brando cracked his neck and started his transformation, "ROARRRRR!!!!!" --- Everyone closed their ears when they heard his roar. They sucked a deep breath when they saw this transformation. Momo blinked her eyes and her guess was right that Brando could transform into any dinosaur. --- In the observation room. They were silent when they saw his transformation. "I''m a bit envious of his quirk," Hizashi said. "Yeah," Cementoss said. They thought of this possibility and it seemed that the potential on this boy was really high. Nezu rubbed his small chin and smiled. Yagi nodded, ''Midoriya-boy, you need to work hard later.'' He knew that his successor would have a lot of rivals to become the number one hero, including the boy that had turned into the strongest dinosaur. --- "ROARRR!!!" Brando had turned himself into a Tyrannosaurus that had a similar size to the robot in front of him. He had seen a lot of quirks that could change the size of the user, for example, the pro-hero, Mountain Lady, he remembered that woman could become gigantic or giant with her quirk. His size had increased to 6 meters and in his opinion it was normal. He had changed into the King of Dinosaurs. He changed into this one since it was the most popular dinosaur in history. Snipe was surprised but nodded, "Start!" The robot started to move toward him. Brando also moved toward the robot and held it with his dinosaur''s arms. Everyone who saw it couldn''t help but thought it was a movie. ''Dinosaur Vs Robot!!!!'' They were very excited when they thought about it and they hoped to bring popcorn right now. Brando felt the robot had a bit of punch but it wasn''t enough to beat him. The strongest point of Tyrannosaurus was their biting force. Brando opened his mouth wide and bit the head of the robot ripped the robot apart. He threw part of the robot out of his mouth and walked down from the arena while slowly transforming it back to his original appearance. BOOOOOOM!!!! The robot exploded after that attack. Brando walked calmly with the explosion on his back. ''Cool...'' Brando took his shirt on the ground and walked back to Momo. He could feel that she kept looking at him, "What?" "...." "I really want to ride on you," Momo said with an excited expression. "...." --- In the observation room, they nodded looking at his performance. Nezu called his friend. "Nezu, how is it?" "What is the name of his quirk?" Nezu asked. "Scary Monsters." Chapter 7 - How to create a money.... Brando was in the living room while reading a book about the law of hero. He read that only someone who had a license could become a hero in this country. He felt that a hero in this country was similar to a profession such as police or firefighters. He had read that it was different in America since they didn''t need a license. The people in America who wanted to become a hero only need to wear a tight suit or spandex then they can become a hero. Brando felt that America was a really free country when it was compared to his country. "Brando, the letter from the U.A. has arrived," Sorahiko said while holding the letter. Brando nodded, "Let''s open it together." Sorahiko nodded in response and let him open the letter. Brando opened the letter and saw a hologram of a mouse. He felt that he needed to learn about technology right now, even though his quirk was prehistoric but it didn''t mean that he was blind from technology. ''Mouse?'' Brando knew that with a quirk a lot of people would have a similar feature to an animal and unique appearance. "Congratulations, Brando, you have been accepted to U.A. High School, my name is Nezu, I''m the principal of this school and I''m happy to receive you in this school," Nezu said with a smile. "Thank you," Brando nodded. "I will be waiting for you in the U.A. High School, good luck, next hero," Nezu smiled and the hologram disappeared since the letter was over. Brando nodded and felt a bit relaxed. Sorahiko smiled, "Good, you have been accepted now." Brando nodded, "Yeah, I can relax for a while." "Good, but you need to search for a place to live since your school is in another town," Sorahiko said. Brando nodded, "Don''t worry, I have researched a place that is quite cheap to rent." Sorahiko nodded, "That''s good." Brando looked at this grandpa and started to think about how to make money. He was considering drawing manga since it was easy to do. He had seen that a lot of manga was based on the superhero since it was the most popular type right now. He knew that his hobby was a bit strange but he loved to read any book including manga. He also thought to create a novel but he decided not to make it since he felt the prospect wasn''t good since someone needed to read it first. He didn''t have a name and it was easier to attract attention with a drawing manga as long as the drawing was good enough. He downloaded an app to draw manga on his tablet while thinking about the idea of what kind of manga that he should draw right now. He felt that superhero manga had been too much lately and it might have burnt out the manga industry. He needed a refreshing idea that was different from the usual superhero manga. He also felt that the story of manga became a bit confusing with the appearance of quirk. He felt that every story would turn into a battle manga. He needed to draw another genre of manga since his manga would lose when he drew a battle manga. He needed a good story that wouldn''t cause damage to his image later on. He thought for a bit, ''Romance?'' He mulled over whether this genre was good. He tried to search for a good romance manga on the internet but it was a bit hard to find it. "What are you thinking about?" Sorahiko looked at him with curiosity. "Nothing, I''m thinking about romance," Brando answered. "....." Sorahiko smiled and nudged his side, "Oh, what is it? Is there any girl that you have taken an interest in during the exam?" Brando wasn''t sure but he started to think about the b.o.o.b.s that he had seen during the examination. He felt a warm liquid on his nose and hurriedly wiped it. Sorahiko felt that his personality was a bit mellowed over the years that they had stayed together. He saw Brando had a nosebleed and felt strange. Brando slumped on the sofa and thought that it would be interesting to draw a romance manga since this genre was quite rare but he thought it would be strange for him who had such a scary quirk to write a romance manga. ''But...'' Even though romance manga was good but it lacked an impact in his opinion. He wanted to create something that would leave an impact on someone. He looked at Sorahiko who was eating taiyaki with a happy expression, ''Food? Reaction?'' He felt that it would be an interesting idea to create a cooking manga. He decided he would use the time during the 21-century since he didn''t want to have a futuristic setting. Brando saw that his table had downloaded the apps to draw manga. He had read the manual to draw manga in the past and still remembered it. He had also drawn a lot using his tablet for a lot of things. He had an idea and decided to draw it right away. He would upload it on the Gongon Comics when he had done drawing it. --- Brando spent his entire week drawing his first manga. He sighed in relief when he had created the first chapters of his manga. He uploaded his manga on the website and sighed in relief. He saw the name of his manga. "Food Wars." Chapter 8 - Food Wars Brando massaged his shoulders for a while and yawned. He suddenly noticed that someone was right behind him, "What are you doing?!" He was a bit startled when he saw him. "Nothing, I''m curious what you have done for that past week, you have been drawing a manga, huh," Sorahiko nodded. "...." "Why are you drawing a manga?" Sorahiko asked. "Nothing, I''m just free, I thought I''d do something before entering high school," Brando answered. Sorahiko nodded, "Food Wars, huh? Let me read it." "....." "Alright, but I need to sleep first, don''t wake me up," Brando said and laid on his bed. Sorahiko took his tablet and started to read his manga. --- Mineta had decided that he would become a hero. He had been training for a while to start his exam in the U.A. High School. He felt a bit tired with his training and decided to read manga in Gongon Comics. He was wondering whether there was a good new manga that had been uploaded. He suddenly saw a title that made him interested, "Huh? Food Wars?" He was a bit curious and decided to read this manga. Mineta felt a bit strange since the setting of this manga was on the 21 century but since it was interesting he continued to read. He saw that the main character was a chef and not a hero, he felt that it was very interesting since most of the manga had used a hero as the main character or story. Cooking manga is very hard to find and usually, the recipe is quite good. Mineta kept reading until he saw a quite cute heroine eating an octopus and in the next pages. He suddenly got a nosebleed, "W - wow..." He wiped his nosebleed and sucked a deep breath when he saw the girl was in the wrapped by an octopus. He nodded and thought that the mangaka was a genius. He had to admit that it had been a while since he read a good Ecchi manga. He continued to read and became surprised with the conflict. He was curious about how the main character could beat the urban life planner that wanted to buy his restaurant, "Still, this woman is very s.e.xy..." He became excited when he saw the main character suddenly create a meat menu even though his ingredients had been destroyed by the urban life planner people who came to his shop. He had an expectation when the woman ate his food and he was right. He saw an e.r.o.t.i.c expression of the woman and felt that this mangaka was really genius. He wiped the drool on his mouth when he saw the recipe of the food in this manga. He was wondering whether his mom could cook this menu for dinner tonight. He almost had a nosebleed again when he saw the expression of the woman who wanted to eat the food again. Then suddenly he was hit by an erotism of this manga on the next page. He was very excited when the woman had an orgasm but suddenly it dropped into disgust on the next page when he saw a group of men who had an orgasm because of food but he had to admit that it was very fun. ''It wasn''t much.'' He felt that these sentences were quite cool. He kept reading until he saw the cute heroine on the last page until it was over. ''Please wait next week.....'' "DAMMIT! I WANT MORE!!!" Mineta shouted really hard in frustration. "MINORU, SHUT UP!!!" "Yes, mom...." Mineta sighed and calmed himself when he heard his mom scream. He thought for a while and decided to read it again. He felt that he needed to recommend this manga to his friends, the only thing that made him weird was that the people in this manga didn''t have a quirk but he felt that it was quite suitable since people couldn''t use their quirk in public. --- Sorahiko blinked his eyes and wiped the warm liquid on his nose. He turned and looked at Brando, who was sleeping soundly on his bed. "....." Sorahiko didn''t expect that his adopted grandson was such a genius mangaka. He remembered that he had eaten a similar food three days ago. He nodded and thought that he should recommend this to his disciple who didn''t have a woman until now. He took his phone and said, "Yagi, hurry up and open Gongon Comics." "Ha?" "Read ''Food Wars!'' it''s very good," Sorahiko said. "Ha?" "HURRY UP!!!" Sorahiko shouted. "Ha?" --- At this moment, everyone who had read ''Food Wars'' was very excited since it had been a while for the manga industry to have such a different genre of manga beside a superhero. Even though the superhero manga was very exciting, they started to get bored with such a story. It is similar to the feeling when you have eaten a salty food then you want to eat sweet food. They were very excited with the prospect of this new manga and couldn''t wait for the next chapter of this manga to be uploaded. --- Gongon Manga is one of the biggest book publishers in this country, especially manga, light novels, and weekly magazines. Even though it was one of the biggest, they still had a competitor and their weekly magazine sales had been dropped for a while since they couldn''t find a good manga for serialization in their magazine. To get good manga, they had prepared a platform for any amateur mangaka who wanted to upload their manga on their website. The benefit of this platform was that it was easier to see the response of the reader and it was also easier for them to search for a good manga. It was a bit troublesome for them to have someone who suddenly came to their office and wanted to submit their work. It was better for them to see the result of their works on their website and would contact them when their work had a good response from a lot of people. Kagurazaka Ayame is one of the editors of the Gongon Comics. She felt a bit depressed since her author would be canceled next week. She needed to find a good author or else she would be demoted maybe in the next meeting. She looked at the new release of the manga on the website to see whether she could find something interesting or not. Every day, there were a lot of people who would upload their work on the website of Gongon Comics. Ayame was quite impatient until she saw a new manga that had a lot of good responses, ''Food Wars?'' She felt that it was a bit refreshing for someone who wasn''t drawing a superhero or fighting manga. She started to read the manga and her eyes lit up when she finished reading it. She hurriedly went to see the email of this author and messaged this person as soon as possible. She started to write a notice on her office that she had taken this project and waited for the author to give her a reply as soon as possible. Chapter 9 - Contract Brando woke up and felt a bit giddy. He yawned and walked to the bathroom to wash his face. He looked at his face for a while and nodded. He saw that his old man was sitting while eating taiyaki on the table. He felt a bit hungry and took the taiyaki on the table. Sorahiko looked at him and gave him a thumbs up. "???" Brando was confused. "Your manga is good, it is full of man''s dreams," Sorahiko said. "...." "Alright," Brando nodded even though he was a bit speechless. "But can you handle drawing manga? You need to prioritize your school before a manga," Sorahiko said. Brando nodded, "I know that you don''t need to worry." He only wanted money from the manuscript and he felt that drawing manga wasn''t that much of trouble since he only needed to submit one chapter each week. Both of them talked for a while regarding his school since he would move after this. He had been accepted to the U.A. High School and he needed to move to Tokyo. Sorahiko felt a bit lonely but still happy that he was accepted into the U.A. High School. Brando went bank to his room to prepare his luggage since he would move soon. He checked his phone and saw an email from a stranger. He thought it was spam but it seemed that it was an email from an editor of Gongon Comics. He saw that he needed to contact her after he read this email. He emailed her and said, "Is this the editor of Gongon Comics?" Brando didn''t wait too long and received her response. "Is this X-Sensei?" Kagurazaka replied. "Yes," Brando answered. He used an alias since it was strange to use his own name and he didn''t want to be known too. "Is it okay to meet you?" Kagurazaka asked. Brando was a bit startled, "Do we need to meet each other?" "It''s better that we meet each other since we''re talking about the contract of your book," Kagurazaka answered. ''Contract, huh?'' Brando thought for a bit and answered, "We can meet each other but I hope that you don''t go tell anyone about my identity." --- Kagurazaka was a bit startled when she received her reply but she didn''t want to be demoted, "Yes, I won''t tell anyone about your identity." "Good, I''m living in Yamanashi Prefecture and the address..." Kagurazaka wrote his address and told him that she would come tomorrow to his house. She sighed and only hoped that this mangaka wasn''t someone weird. ''Yamanashi Prefecture,'' Kagurazaka needed at least two hours to get there from Tokyo. She wanted to make sure that this author wouldn''t just suddenly disappear and made sure for him to keep writing since she had gambled her career on him. --- Kagurazaka was surprised when she saw a dilapidated and very shabby house in front of her. She gulped until she heard a voice coming from behind. "Huh? Little girl, did you want to find someone?" Kagurazaka turned and saw a very short elderly man in the hero costume. She was wondering whether this man was a hero, "Hello, sir, I''m wondering whether this is..." She told her the address of the place that she wanted to go. "That''s right, who are you looking for?" "I''m an editor at Gongon Comics and I''m looking for X-Sensei who draws a ''Food Wars'', he has told me that he is living in this address," Kagurazaka answered. "Oh, you''re looking for my grandson? Then come inside," the old man smiled. Kagurazaka sighed in relief when she heard it. She entered his house and was surprised to see that the interior was very clean even though the outside was really bad. "Dio, I have come back," Sorahiko shouted. He had given him his first name since it felt strange for him to only have one word on his name. "Wait for a while, I''m still cooking." "Oh, I''ve brought someone from Gongon Comics," Sorahiko said. "Oh, tell her to wait for a bit, I will prepare for tea." "You''ve heard it, little girl," Sorahiko said and sat down on the sofa. He saw that there was still a taiyaki on the table, "You can eat that taiyaki, is it very delicious." Kagurazaka nodded, "Thank you." She was a bit nervous and asked, "Excuse me, sir, are you a hero?" "Me? Haha, I''m, but I''ve retired," Sorahiko answered. Kagurazaka was surprised to hear it and wanted to ask him about his job since she was also interested in hero activity. "Sorry to make you wait." Kagurazaka turned and was surprised to see a handsome and attractive young man who had blond short hair coming while bringing tea for her. She would be blushing if she was 10 years younger. She felt a bit strange when he said to hide his identity in the email yesterday. Brando placed the tea on the table and asked directly, "You have said that we''re talking about a contract?" Kagurazaka woke up from her daydreaming. She nodded and said, "Yes, your manga has received a good response, we''re planning to contract your book for our company." Brando nodded and didn''t sound that surprised, "Can you tell me the contract in detail?" Kagurazaka nodded and took out the contract from her bag, "Here is the contract, according to the contract, you will receive 15,000 yen with each page that you have drawn and you will receive 10% royalty when your book is sold, also this contract will be renewed each year so the amount of money your fee will receive an increase." "But when the manga doesn''t get a good response it can be canceled right away?" Brando said. Kagurazaka nodded, "Yes, that''s true, also, during the contract you can draw a manga for another company." Brando nodded and didn''t have an intention to draw manga for another magazine since he would be quite busy. He saw the copyright and it would be shared between himself and the publisher. He didn''t feel that it was a bad deal and agreed immediately but before that, "Can I have a request?" "Hmm?" Kagurazaka looked at him with a curious expression. "You can''t use my real name to advertise my manga," Brando said. "..." Kagurazaka was surprised and a bit speechless by his request. She thought that he was a bit too narcissistic even though he was just handsome but she decided to ask, "Why?" "I will be entering the U.A. High School in the Hero Department and I don''t want everyone to know that I''m drawing a manga," Brando said. "..." Kagurazaka sucked a deep breath when she heard he would enter the most prestigious hero school in the country. She knew that his name could become good advertising for his manga, "Is that true?" "Yes," Brando nodded and looked at Sorahiko. "Yes, he will be entering the U.A. this spring," Sorahiko said. Kagurazuka thought for a bit and asked, "I don''t mind about the request, but can you handle a weekly serialization? You will be entering the most prestigious Hero School in the country, even though that I hope you can sign this contract, but it''ll be bad for you to have a lot of break or hiatus during your serialization and I''m sure that your school will be quite busy." She was worried that he would stop suddenly. "Don''t worry, my quirk will help me draw faster," Brando said. Kagurazaka nodded and didn''t worry when she heard about his quirk. She nodded, "Then, I don''t have to worry." "Can you promise me not to use my name to advertise?" Brando asked. "I can and the publisher won''t use your name when you don''t want to be known," Kagurazaka said. "Why don''t you want your name to be known?" Sorahiko looked at him with a confused expression. "..." Kagurazaka was also confused since it would be a good thing for him. "My quirk is very fierce, it will be embarrassing for everyone to know that I''m drawing an Ecchi manga," Brando answered. "...." Sorahiko thought for a bit and patted his shoulder, "You don''t need to be that embarrassed." Kagurazaka also nodded, "Yes, you also use an alias for your name, unless, you show in public, no one will know your identity." She thought for a bit and said, "I will also need to go back to my office to get a new contract too, it is very tiring for me to drive back to Tokyo and Yamanashi back forth....." "Yes, she is very pitiful," Sorahiko said while patting her. "...." Brando was a bit speechless by their acting. He shook his head and said, "I hope that you don''t betray my trust." "Yes," Kagurazaka nodded. Brando signed his name and received a contract for Gongon Comics. Kagurazaka nodded and felt satisfied, "Do you have a passbook?" "I have," Brando nodded. "We will transfer your fee to your back, it''ll be inconvenient not to have one," Kagurazaka said. "Alright," Brando nodded and said, "I will be moving to Tokyo in a few weeks since the school will be starting soon." Kagurazaka nodded, "Good, tell me your address later, I will help you to move your stuff too later." "Alright," Brando nodded and said, "My name is Dio Brando, you can call me Dio." "Ayame Kagurazaka," Kagurazaka said. "Then Ayame-san," Brando nodded. Kagurazaka had a slight blush when he directly called her first name. Brando didn''t really care about such a thing and didn''t notice her expression. "Have you drawn your 2nd chapters? Do you have the draft?" Kagurazaka asked and said, "Let''s have an editor meeting right now." Brando felt that this woman was very good to become his editor, "Alright." Chapter 10 - Neighbor Brando had rented an apartment in a residential area. He felt that it was better for him to live in the dorm since it would be cheaper but U.A. High School didn''t have such a thing in their school. He decided to rent an apartment that was quite good since he had money from his manuscripts. He didn''t ask for money from that old man again and could live independently. He had a dream and he needed to move from his nest even though he was worried about that old man. "Oi, Dio, your stuff is already inside," Ayame said. "Thank you, Ayame," Brando said. He had sent his stuff through the moving company and asked Ayame to wait in his new apartment. Both of them had become quite close to each other talking about their manga for the past few weeks. Ayame was glad to become his editor since she didn''t need to worry about him late on the deadline. Both of them entered his apartment and started to unpack his stuff to arrange it in his room. "Dio, now that you mention it, you will enter U.A. High School right?" Ayame asked. "Yes," Brando nodded. "I don''t know what your quirk is, it must be something incredible right?" Ayame asked. In her opinion, the people who could enter that school must have a strong quirk. "It''s normal, what about you?" Brando asked. "Me? My quirk to strengthen the signal on my phone, even though it seems useless, but it is quite good for my job," Ayame answered with a smile. "...." "Show me what your quirk is," Ayame said. Brando sighed and said, "I can turn into a dinosaur." "......" Ayame opened her mouth in surprise when she heard it, "Really?" Brando nodded and transformed one of his arms into a dinosaur''s arms. Ayame blinked her eyes, "Full or partial transformation?" "Full, partial, and hybrid, I can do all of them, but it will be hard to do it in this room beside a partial one," Brando said. Ayame was only 165 cm and Brando was at least 183 cm but when he transformed he would become bigger. She thought for a bit and nodded, "You can show me later during the U.A. Sports Festivals," Ayame said. "Alright," Brando nodded and took out a gift that he had prepared, "I will greet the neighbor first." "Good, I''ll drink the beer here, after that can you cook something? Let''s celebrate that you have moved into this apartment," Ayame said. "...." "Good," Brando nodded and walked out the outside. He greeted his neighbor and gave them a gift since it was considered a custom. He knocked on the door and waited for someone to come out. "Yes...." Brando saw a beautiful girl that had short hair, her voice was very soft and quiet. He showed her his gift and said, "My name is Dio Brando, I''m moving to the next apartment." The girl nodded, "Thank you, my name is Yui Kodai, nice to meet you." Brando nodded and said, "Nice to meet you too, then I will go back now when you need something you can ask my help." He walked back to his apartment while having his hand. "Wait...," Yui called him. "Yes?" Brando turned. Yui walked back to her apartment for a while and gave him something, "This is for you." "This is?" Brando felt a bit strange looking at the thing that she had given to him, "Doll?" Yui nodded, "Yes, that is matryoshka dolls." "Thank you, I will take care of it," Brando nodded and didn''t think much of it. Yui nodded at him and went back to her apartment. She checked his gift and it was Shin Gen Mochi from Yamanashi Prefecture. She opened it curiously and started to eat it. She had just moved to this place after being accepted to U.A. High School. She felt a bit worried that she had been living quite away from her home in Shimane Prefecture but she felt glad that she had a good neighbor. --- "I''m back," Brando said while bringing the matryoshka dolls inside. "What is that?" Ayame asked. "Matryoshka dolls," Brando said. "Where did you get it?" Ayame asked. "From my neighbor, she has given me this after I have given her a gift," Brando answered. Ayame nodded and observed the matryoshka dolls curiously. She opened the doll and saw another doll inside, "This is interesting." Brando went to the kitchen to prepare the food for both of them, "I will prepare a hot pot, is that okay with you?" "Sure," Ayame nodded and asked, "Do you want to invite your neighbor?" Brando thought for a bit and said, "I will invite her later." Ayame nodded, "It''s good to have a good neighbor since they can help you later." "That''s true," Brando nodded. --- Yui ate the Shin Gen Mochi with a smile since it was quite good even though it was quite hard to eat it. She thought about creating a dinner until she heard a knock again on her door. She was wondering whether it was her neighbor who knocked on her door. "I''m sorry for bothering you but do you want to join me to eat a hot pot with me?" Brando asked. "Hot pot?" Yui asked. Brando nodded, "Yes, it is Sichuan Hot Pot, the taste is a bit spicier." Yui thought that it was a bit interesting, "Alright." "Good, please," Brando nodded and guided him to his room. Yui entered his room and saw a woman inside. "Hello," Ayame greeted her. "Yes," Yui nodded and looked at her curiously. "I''m his cousin, I''m helping him move, my name is Kagurazaka Ayame," Ayame said. "Kodai Yui," Yui said. "Good, let''s eat, this guy''s food is very good," Ayame said. Yui looked at him to ask for confirmation. "Sure, let''s eat it together," Brando nodded. "Thank you," Yui said. Three of them started to eat together. His first day in Tokyo, it seems quite good. Chapter 11 - Italian Language Brando thought about creating a lot of manuscripts before he entered his school, "Huh?" He was a bit surprised when she had a ringtone on his phone. He remembered that it was a reminder for him to start school. He was very tired now since he had been drawing a manuscript but he needed to go to school. Even though his quirk gave him enhanced stamina, he still wanted to go sleep right now. ''I will sleep in the class...'' Brando took his special sleep eye mask to sleep later. This sleeping eye mask was a bit special since it had eyes marking on it. He washed his body to ease his lack of sleep while preparing a simple breakfast with bread and coffee. He ate it for a while and was ready to go out but he really needed to sleep right now *knock knock Brando opened the door and saw Yui was there. "Brando, your complexion isn''t good, are you sick?" Yui asked worriedly. Both of them knew that they would enter U.A. High School together, even though their class was different but this was their first time to go to that school and it was better to go together. "Nothing, I just need to sleep, let''s go, it will be terrible to be late on the first day," Brando said. Yui thought for a bit and nodded, "Alright." --- The location of their apartment to U.A. High School wasn''t that far since they only needed to use one station to get into the school and walked for 15 minutes. Yui looked at him who leaned on the wall while crossing his arms. She also looked at how he wasn''t wearing his blazer and tie. She really needed to tell him later that it was wrong to become a delinquent. She was quite surprised to hear that he would also enter U.A. High School for the first time, but it seemed that she couldn''t judge people by their appearance. "Brando, do you know that our school doesn''t allow their students to work?" Yui said. "...." Brando opened his eyes and said, "Kodai-sama, please keep this a secret, I need this for my living." "....." Yui twitched her lips when she heard him, "What''s your job?" Brando didn''t want to tell her that he was a mangaka, "I''m a translator." "Translator?" Yui was surprised. Brando nodded, "Subtitles, manga, novel, etc, as long as they need to be translated, they can come to me." He felt that it was a very suitable lie and in his room, there were a lot of books. "What language?" Yui was curious. "English and Italian," Brando answered. "Italian?" Yui was surprised once again and asked, "Can you give me an example?" She was quite curious about the Italian Language and it was quite rare for someone to learn it. She was wondering whether he came from Italian or something, for an English she wasn''t that much surprised since she had also learned it. Brando was just too tired and answered it with a song, "Pizza Mozzarella Pizza Mozzarella rella rella rella rella....." "......" Yui blinked her eyes and said, "Are you teasing me?" She was a bit annoyed and she also understood simple Italian words, such as pizza, mozzarella, spaghetti. "Kodai-sama, can you let me rest for a bit, I''m very sleepy," Brando answered. Yui sighed, "Please, don''t call me Kodai-sama, I don''t want a misunderstanding happening in the school and you can tell me again later." "Alright," Brando nodded and closed his eyes. "Hmm, but your song is quite strange, I can''t get it out of my head, especially the "rella rella" part," Yui said with a nod at him. "......" They didn''t notice that someone was watching them with interest since they walked together. --- "I''m a bit nervous," Yui said while looking at him. "It is going to be alright since the first day only a ceremony thing or something," Brando answered. "Ceremony thing, huh? That might be true for a normal high school but we''re a hero school," Yui said. Brando looked at her and said, "You''re thinking too much, let''s talk about the dinner later, what do you want to eat?" "Dinner? Hmm? How about pizza mozzarella?" Yui asked. "....." "You still can''t get it out of your head, huh?" Brando said. "Yeah," Yui nodded. Brando wasn''t sure but his dinosaur''s sense could feel that someone was looking at him with a very disturbing expression. He turned and saw a very small young man with a large, round head, and rather large cheeks. He could feel malice coming from that small young man, ''Malice? No, he should be envious?'' Anyway, it was quite bad but he didn''t think much of it. His quirk enabled him to get a dinosaur''s sense that enhanced his sense of hearing, smell, and eyesight. Even though it also increased his eyesight, it was still hard to see someone who didn''t move when he had fully transformed into a dinosaur. --- Mineta was very happy when he thought that he could become a hero. He would become a hero and would become popular among girls. He would definitely achieve that dream when he entered this school. His mood was also very happy when he heard his favorites ''Food Wars'' since the main character would fight the meat master. ''Well, her meat on the chest is also very big,'' Mineta thought when he saw Nikumi the newest characters in the manga. He walked in a happy manner until he saw someone who was easily spotted on the street since his blonde hair was very bright and he was quite tall. He felt quite envious of someone who had tall height and handsome experience, especially when that guy was accompanied by a beautiful girl, "Dammit....." He saw him with a very envious expression and sometimes it turned into an annoying expression wondering whether he wanted to show the world that their relationship was good. He saw him turning his head and felt a bit surprised. He felt that that guy gave him a feeling of danger but suddenly it disappeared and saw his lazy expression, "Huh?" --- "Bye, Brando, I will see you later," Yui said and walked to her class. Brando nodded in response since their class was different. He looked at his class and opened it without hesitation. Chapter 12 - First day Brando entered his class but didn''t see much of the people there. He saw a familiar person inside and that person also noticed him. "Yaoyoruzu," Brando nodded and sat beside her. "Brando," Momo nodded and asked, "Are you sick? Your complexion is a bit bad." Brando took out his sleep eye mask and said, "I only need to sleep and wake myself up later." He wore it on his face and started to sleep. "..." Momo was surprised and thought for a bit since the school hadn''t started yet. She looked at him and said, "But you need to let me ride on you later." "..." Brando was just too lazy to say anything right now since he was very tired. --- Mineta entered the class and his eyes were surprised to see that the young man that he had seen earlier was sitting together with big b.o.o.b.s and ponytail beauty in this class, ''Dammit...'' He also wanted to sit beside her but the seat was full and he could only sit on the side. He looked at him and needed to show him later who was the boss. He looked at his sleep eye mask and wanted to spit at the eyes marking, ''Do you think that no one will notice that you''re sleeping?!'' --- Bakugou had an angry expression on his face, even though he wasn''t angry but he always had this expression on his face. He opened the door of the class with force and entered the class. He looked at every stepping stones for him in this class and looked at him who was sleeping with such a dumb sleep eye mask. He frowned and decided not to say anything. He sat on the front seat and put his feet on the table, "Hmph." He would show them that he would become the first hero in the world. --- Todoroki entered his class and looked around to see the face of his classmates. Even though he wasn''t that interested, he still remembered a guy that could turn into a dinosaur. In terms of power, he was sure that guy would become the best in his year. He was wondering whether they were in the same class. "...." Todoroki was a bit speechless with his sleep eye mask but didn''t intend to say anything. He chose an empty seat and sat down while thinking whether sleeping was the side effect of his quirk. --- Tenya Iida, he is the little brother of the pro-hero Ingenium. Iida was very excited to enter this prestigious school and would become the same hero as her brother in the future. He wanted to give his classmates a good impression and opened the door then started to greet them, "Good mornin-!!!" He was surprised to see two people inside this class. One of them is placing his feet on the table and the other one is sleeping in the class with such a dumb sleep eye mask. "...." Iida adjusted his glasses and looked at both of them. He knew that he needed to reprimand both of them. He placed his bag but suddenly stopped since he was the only one and there were two troublemakers in this class. He was wondering which one should he go first. He looked at both of them again and decided to choose the person who placed his feet on the table since sleeping didn''t disturb the class but still he wanted to him where he bought that sleep eye mask later, "Hey, you can''t place your feet on the table." "Ha?" Bakugou said while looking at him. "You should be more respecting our classmates who have taken care of this desk for us, don''t place your feet on the table," Iida reprimanded him. "Huh? If you have time to reprimand me, how about you reprimand that dumb sleep eye mask for sleeping in the class?!" Bakugou said. "...." Iida adjusted his glasses and said, "But you''re the worst one, you shouldn''t place your feet on the table." "Ha? Who are you reprimand me? Which middle school are you coming from?" Bakugou asked. --- Midoriya was very nervous right now. He was happy that he had been accepted to this school and he would definitely become a hero. He walked to his class and heard a commotion inside the class. He opened the door and smiled wrily. ''Kacchan...'' Midoriya could see that his childhood friend was quite rude but he also saw other people who were sleeping with a strange sleeping eye mask. He wondered whether it was the side effect of his quirk. "Soumei? Well aren''t you an elite seems I''ve got a reason to f.u.c.k.i.n.g end you after all," Bakugou said. "What nerve? You, want to be a hero?!" Iida was surprised by his words. He turned and saw him, "Hello, I''m Iida Tenya from Soumei." Midoriya was really nervous and said, "Oh, yeah, haha, I overheard, uhh... I''m Midoriya, nice to meet you, Iida..." Both of them started to talk to each other and Iida apologized to him since he had misunderstood him. "Deku..." Bakugou looked at him with an annoyed expression. "Ah! It''s you! Curly-head kid!" Midoriya was surprised to hear a girly voice coming from behind. "I''m glad that I found you," Ochanko said with a smile. Midoriya blushed and wrapped his face with his hands since he was very embarrassed. "If you''re going to play with a friend, do it somewhere else, this is the hero department." Everyone was surprised to hear his voice and even more surprised to see someone wrapped in a sleeping bag that made his appearance a bit similar to a caterpillar. That man stood up and walked to the podium, "Hmm, it took 8 seconds to calm down, I''m your homeroom teacher, Aizawa Shouta, pleasure meeting you." He took off his sleeping bag and took something from his sleeping bag, "Wear these immediately and then shove off to the P.E. grounds, also that kid, stop sleeping." "Sensei, I''m not sleeping, this is a form of my training." "...." Brando took off his sleep eye mask and he was still very sleepy. Aizawa looked at his sleep eye mask and asked, "Where did you buy that?" "Do you want it? I have a lot," Brando said. Aizawa nodded, "Bring me that tomorrow, I want one too." "Alright," Brando nodded. "......" "Stop daydreaming and hurry up and go change your clothes!" Aizawa said. Chapter 13 - Quirk Test 1 Brando yawned and went to the changing room while bringing his P.E. uniform. "Hey, you shouldn''t sleep in the class," Iida said while adjusting his glasses. "You''re?" Brando asked. "My name is Iida Tenya," Iida said. Brando nodded, "Iida Tenya, nice to meet you, my name is Dio Brando." He gave him a handshake. "Nice to meet you too, Brando," Iida nodded. "How about we go together to the changing room? It will be bad for us to be late," Brando said. "That''s true," Iida nodded and said to everyone, "Everyone, please hurry up and change your clothes since it will be terrible to make that teacher wait." "....." Momo sighed, "Brando, you''re too bad." Brando smiled, "What do you mean?" "Still, you have promised me," Momo said. "What promise?" Brando blinked his eyes. "Don''t tell me that you will renege your promise with me, I want to ride on you," Momo said. "..." Mineta who heard their conversation couldn''t help but had a nosebleed suddenly, "R - ride on you...." He started to have a strange imagination on his head. "Let''s talk about that later since we need to go to the P.E. ground," Brando said. Momo nodded in response. Brando sighed until someone nudged his side, "Hmm?" "How do you know her?" "I met her on the recommendation exam, I''m Dio Brando, what about you?" Brando said. "Me? I''m the strongest people in this class, Kaminari Denki," Kaminari introduced himself. "Alright," Brando nodded. "....." "Aren''t you going to give me a punchline or something?" Kaminari complained. "I''m a bit sleepy, maybe next time," Brando answered and went to the changing room. He took off his shirt and changed it into a P.E. uniform. He saw the P.E. uniform of this school was quite good with blue color and white color in the design. --- Momo was changing her clothes until someone called her. "Yaoyorozu-san." "Yes," Momo turned and looked at her, "Is there something Jiro-san?" "Yaoyorozu-san, how did you know the guy who is sleeping?" Jiro asked. "Oh, Brando? I met him during the examination to recommend students, we''re talking to each other, become acquaintances," Momo said, and added, "Also, his Quirk is amazing." "Really?" Jiro was surprised and asked, "What is his Quirk?" Momo smiled, "I will keep it a secret now, you will know it later." "Eh?!" --- "Dude, your body is a rock." They were looking at his body and felt that it was strange for someone who was sleeping in the class had this kind of body. "This is part of my Quirk," Brando answered and said, "Dio Brando." "Kirishima Eijirou, my Quirk is hardening and I understand that we need to build our bodies," Kirishima said. Brando nodded, "That''s true." He also needed to train his body since his Quirk would also get stronger when he trained harder. He looked at him and asked, "So your Quirk is similar to making your skin harder?" Kirishima nodded, "Yes, for example." He started to make his skin harder. Brando was curious and knocked it several times, "It''s very hard." "Yes, but I want to make it harder, I need to work out more," Kirishima said. Brando nodded in response. "Alright, Dio, let''s go," Kirishima said. "Yeah," Brando said. --- They were walking to the P.E. Ground and saw that their teacher was waiting there. "Huh? A Quirk apprehension test?!" "What about the ceremony? And the guidance counselor meeting?" The girl with a round face said. Brando had to agree with that round face girl but he started to remember the thing that he had talked with Kodai earlier. He remembered that this school was special maybe the first day was also different. "If you want to be a hero, we don''t have time for a leisurely time," Aizawa said and looked at everyone, "We''re going to have a Quirk apprehension test, that test is similar to physical fitness tests, that you have done in the middle school but this time you need to use your Quirk, different in the middle school that you can''t use your Quirk." "This country still hasn''t gotten around to standardizing those sorts of records or keeping track of the average performance levels, well, that''s the negligence on the part of the ministry of education," Aizawa said, looking at Bakugou, "Bakugou, how far could you pitch softball in middle school?" "Ha? 67 meters," Bakugou answered. "Try to use your Quirk this time around, as long as you don''t exit the circle, anything you can do is fine," Aizawa said. Bakugou grinned and started to warm up, "You got it." He didn''t hesitate and threw the ball in his hand while using his Quirk. BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!! "DIE!!!!!!" Like a rocket, the ball rushed toward the sky with a flame leaving a long trail of smoke behind it. Brando nodded and thought that his Quirk must be related to an explosion or something. He had to admit the people who entered this school must have a powerful Quirk or some interesting one. He didn''t sleep this time since he wanted to observe the Quirk of everyone in this class. In his opinion, information was a weapon, he was wondering whether he could get all of the information everyone in this school. He knew that they would become a competitor during the U.A. Sports Festival and it was better to be ready for that. Brando saw a floating uniform and used his infrared vision to see her appearance but he could only see a red color and not her face. "Before anything else, one must know what they''re capable of, this is a rational metric that will form the basis of your ''hero foundation''," Aizawa said, and showed the result of Bakugou''s throwing distance. "705.2 m? Are you kidding?" "How is that possible?" Brando thought that it was a bit impossible to only rely on the explosion to reach that distance. He thought that this guy was using the changing temperature of the ball and caused a secondary explosion during the trajectory, making it longer. He looked at him and didn''t expect such a person could have a good mind. He nodded and thought this school would be very interesting. "Awesome! That looks so fun!" The girl with a pink color said with excitement. "Is it interesting?" Aizawa suddenly became gloomy and looked at everyone, "So you planning to spend your three years here with such a happy-go-lucky attitude? Then let me make a new rule, the students who rank the last in total points will be instantly expelled." They shuddered when they heard his voice. "You can''t do that, we''re here to become heroes," Mina said. "Yes, I don''t think that is very reasonable for us to get expelled because of the result of this physical test, we have worked really hard to enter this school, I think that is very unreasonable," Iida said while adjusting his glasses. "If you want to spend your entire 3 years having a party and fun then you shouldn''t have entered this school, if you want to become a hero, you will need to expect to get a lot of hardsh.i.p.s," Aizawa had this mock expression on his face and said, "I expect you to overcome this trial and climb to the top." "Now, hurry up and get ready." They nodded and had a serious expression on their face, they wouldn''t get expelled because of this dumb exam. Chapter 14 - Quirk Test 2 Brando didn''t think much about his words since he believed that he wouldn''t get expelled and would become the last person in this test. He felt that someone was watching him, "Hmm?" He looked at Bakugou and was watching him, "What?" "Nothing," Bakogou answered. "Still, an explosion is it? It''s amazing," Brando praised. "Just shut up and do your test," Bakugou said. "Alright, alright," Brando said with a relaxed expression. "...." The first test is an about 50-m dash, they need to run on the track as fast as possible. "Dio Brando," Aizawa said. Brando nodded in response. Momo walked toward him and said, "Good luck." "You too," Brando nodded. Everyone who was looking at him wanted to know the Quirk of this person. This guy had attracted their attention since they saw him sleeping right in the class. Brando stood up on the track and tightened his hamstring muscle. "Start!" Brando started to run very fast to the finish line. "3.75 seconds," Aizawa said. They were surprised to hear the result since his speed was very fast. ''Strenght enhancement?'' Midoriya thought when he saw him. He thought that his Quirk was similar to All Might. Brando wanted to go back but suddenly he was stopped. "Oi, Brando, repeat the test again," Aizawa said. "Huh?!" Everyone was surprised to hear his voice. "Why?" Brando asked. "You''re not serious, right? This test is used to test the limits of your Quirk and you need to use all of your power," Aizawa said. "...." "Huh? He isn''t serious during this test?" Jiro asked and looked at Momo. Momo shook her head, "No." "..." "Sensei, I don''t want to get n.a.k.e.d," Brando said. "...." "Don''t lie to me, you have asked for a very elastic uniform before, just do it or else I will expel you now," Aizawa said. Brando sighed and started to transform into Ornithomimidae that caused everyone to be surprised. "DINOSAUR!!!" Brando was ready on the start line and started his test again. His speed had increased faster and since his legs were longer he could get into the finish line very fast. Aizawa nodded, "2 seconds, I know that you can get faster than that." "Sensei, that''s a bit impossible to reach 50 meters with only 1 second," Brando said. "Alright," Aizawa nodded and called another student, "Tenya Iida." Brando went back and could see that everyone was surprised to see his transformation. "Ugh, I''m a bit envious since you can turn off your transformation," the invisible girl said. "You can''t do that?" Brando asked. "No," the invisible girl said while shaking her hands, "Toru Hagakure." "Dio Brando," Brando said. "Let me ride on you sometimes," Toru said. "....." "Let''s talk about that later," Brando wondered why they always said they wanted to ride on him. "Dude, your Quirk is awesome, you can become a dinosaur?!" Kirishima was excited and asked, "Can you turn into tyrannosaurus?" Everyone who heard his question couldn''t'' help but wanted to hear his answer. "Yes, he can, but we need to focus on this exam or else you will be expelled," Momo said. Everyone who heard her nodded in agreement. Bakugou looked at him and thought that he had found someone strong. He looked around and saw his childhood friend who was very nervous while biting his nails. He felt very annoyed just to see his face here. Brando looked at his classmates who started their test. He saw that Iida had a Quirk that made him run faster, ''Hmm, engine on his legs, it''s interesting.'' He also saw a girl who had a similar feature to a frog. He had to admit that the girl was quite cute and her tongue was just too cute. He looked at the kid who had been nervous for a long time. He was confused how this guy could have entered this school and he also didn''t show his Quirk, ''It should be power type?'' He still had time to observe everyone during this test. Brando thought that each of them was very interesting but some of them couldn''t show the full potential of their Quirk in this 50-meter dash test. The test continued and it was a grip test. Everyone needed to test their power using the grip machine that the school had provided. "Sensei, I know that you tell me to get serious but if I destroy this thing, I won''t have to pay it right?" Brando said. "....." Aizawa sighed and he also knew since his Quirk was dinosaur transformation his power would be similar to a dinosaur. He also believed that dinosaurs are the most powerful animal in history, "Then do it with the consideration, if it is destroyed then you don''t need to pay for this but you need to know that this thing can handle 1-ton pressure from....." He saw him destroy the machine with only his grip. "What?" Brando looked at him with a confused expression. "Nothing, next student," Aizawa said. Brando looked at Bakugou and asked, "Did you know that green-haired kid?" "Ha?" Bakugou looked at him and asked, "How did you know that I know him?" "You have been looking at him for a long time," Brando said. Bakugou couldn''t say anything in response. "That kid didn''t even show his Quirk, in this test and the running test, I thought he had a strong enhancement Quirk, but it didn''t seem like that," Brando said. "That one is Quirkless, he is just useless," Bakugou said with an annoyed tone. "Quirkless? Then is his family rich?" Brando asked. "No, his family is normal," Bakugou said. "So this is strange, if he is smart then he should enter the general department, but he can enter this hero department," Brando thought for a bit and said, "Maybe he has a Quirk." "Impossible, I have known since I was 4 years old," Bakugou had an annoyed expression on his face. He couldn''t solve this mystery. "Hmm," Brando thought for a bit and turned. He saw a large man in a suit looking at them while hiding behind the wall, ''All Might?'' He noticed that All Might was looking at someone. He turned and was a bit surprised to see that it was Midoriya. He thought for a bit and said, "Is his mom beautiful?" "Ha?" Bakugou looked at him with a strange expression. "Do you think that he is All Might''s illegitimate child?" Brando asked. "..." Bakugou blinked his eyes when he heard his answer. Chapter 15 - Quirk Test 3 "How can you have that kind of conclusion?" Bakugou was shocked and the frown on his face was broken. Brando pointed at his back and said, "I have seen that All Might have been there." "All Might?!" Bakugou turned but he couldn''t see anyone, "Where is he?!" "I said ''was'', I saw him has been looking at that green-haired kid, his expression was a worried one when he saw him before," Brando said. ''Deku is All Might''s illegitimate child?'' Bakugou thought for a while. He remembered that his mother was quite a beauty even though she had turned into fat right now but she was quite beautiful in the past. "I''m joking, you don''t need to think that much, maybe there is someone who can give him a Quirk," Brando said. "Ha? How can that be possible?" Bakugou asked. "Quirk is a strange phenomenon that is happening in the world right now, in the I-Island there are thousands of scientists working together to uncover the secret of Quirk but they are still unsuccessful, there are a variety of Quirk and it might be possible to transfer a Quirk from someone to someone or to give part of the power of the Quirk to someone else, there is a lot of theory but the one who knows the answer is that green-haired kid," Brando answered. "To transfer or give part of the Quirk to someone else, huh?" Bakugou also thought that it would be possible when thought about it since there was a lot of Quirk in this world. "I think he has a Quirk," Brando said. "How can you be so sure?" Bakugou asked. "Can you see the expression of that uptight glasses and the round face girl? They seem to know each other, are they from your school?" Brando asked. "No," Bakugou shook his head. "They should be met with each other during the test, let me ask them then, I''m starting to get curious about his Quirk," Brando said and walked, "Iida." Bakugou thought for a bit and followed him. He saw his back and thought that he was a detective or something. --- It was the next test, their next test was Standing Long Jump Students use their Quirks to clear a sandbox designed for a standing long jump. Their distance is recorded. "Iida," Brando called. "What''s wrong, Brando?" Iida asked. "Do you know the green-haired kid?" Brando asked. "Hmm, do you mean Midoriya?" Iida asked. "Oh, his name is Midoriya," Brando nodded and asked, "How did you know him?" Iida started to remember when he was doing an entrance exam and said, "It is during the entrance exam, he is very strong and beat a big robot." "Defeat a big robot?" Brando titled his head. "Oh, that''s right, you have entered using a recommendation," Iida nodded and said, "There is a big robot during the entrance exam, Midoriya defeated that robot and saved Ochanko-san." "Ochanko-san?" Brando asked and said, "Is that a round face girl?" "R - round face?" Iida was surprised by the nickname that he had given but nodded, "Yes, that one." He thought for a bit and said, "His Quirk should be a strength enhancement and his power is very strong." "It''s impossible," Bakugou interjected. "But he has it," Iida said. "He has it but he has never used it? He should get a good score during the grip test when he has that Quirk," Brando said. "T - that''s true, but I''m sure that he has it," Iida said and said, "You can ask Uraraka-san." "You don''t need to call her, we need to finish this exam first," Brando said. Iida thought for a bit and nodded, "Alright." "Brando," Aizawa called. Brando nodded and transformed into Ornithomimidae again. His result was very good since he had jumped into the outside of the sandbox. He looked at Uraraka, who used her quirk to float to the other side, ''Hmm, is that gravity?'' He saw her press her fingertips before activated her power. He knew that some power had some limitations but a limitation needed to be overcome. He was sure that her Quirk would become very strong when she didn''t need to press her fingers. He continued to watch Midoriya and wondered when that kid would use his Quirk. He could see from the point that this kid would be the one who would be expelled. He didn''t really care since he didn''t really know him but he was curious about the story that Iida had told him earlier. ''Strenght enhancement,'' it would be one of the most normal Quirks in this world but also the most powerful too depended on the user of this Quirk, the most popular hero who had this power would be All Might. Brando could see that the power of All Might was super cheating, strength, durability, and speed. He thought for a bit and knew that it was a process of several years of training. He believed that he would overtake that man and become the strongest man. All Might is powerful but his Quirk also won''t lose to the most popular hero. Brando continued for the next test and it was a sustained sideways jump. He didn''t expect that the small kid in his class would take two balls from his head and did a sideways jump with a very unbelievable speed. He could see that the ball was glued to the ground without even moving when it used to jump, ''So it should be something sticky.'' He also did the exam and the result was satisfying. ''Next up is the pitch,'' Brando still remembered that Bakugou had thrown the ball 705 meters away from his place but still, in his opinion, there was a person who could have an unlimited number for the last test. Chapter 16 - Quirk Test 4 "Alright, this is the last test," Aizawa said and looked at him, "Brando, this time it shows when you''re serious." "..." "Sensei, I have been serious," Brando answered. "That''s what you said, but you can transform into any dinosaur, right? I hope that you can be serious, I want to see your limit," Aizawa said with a serious expression. Brando sighed and nodded, "Alright, I will try." He felt that this teacher was a bit annoying. Momo came toward him and asked, "What dinosaur will you turn to later?" "...." "Why are you asking that?" Brando asked. "Don''t you remember your promise? Let me ride on you," Momo said with an excited expression. "First, you need to finish the test first, let''s talk about that later," Brando said. "You have always said that before, you need to promise me now," Momo said. "You''re not worried about the test?" Brando asked. "No, I believe that I won''t be expelled and my score will be enough to get into the top of the rank," Momo said. "Just 1 second, no more, I''m uncomfortable being ridden by someone," Brando said. "1 minute," Momo said. "5 seconds," Brando said. "30 seconds," Momo said. "10 seconds, no more," Brando said. Momo thought for a bit and nodded, "Alright." "Momo Yaoyorozu, your turn," Aizawa called her name. "Yes, sensei," Momo nodded and said, "I will come back later." "..." --- Brando was still waiting for his chance. He saw that it was the turn of the round face girl. "Can you beat me in this pitch test?" Bakugou asked with a grin. "Let''s see later, but I''m sure this girl can beat you," Brando said. "Ha? This girl?" Bakugou looked at Uraraka and suddenly saw the result of her test was infinite. He blinked and said, "She has a gravity manipulation Quirk." "You have an explosion Quirk," Brando said. "Dio Brando, it''s your turn," Aizawa said. "Alright, Sensei," Brando nodded and walked to the circle. Everyone watched him with a curious expression. They knew that his Quirk was dinosaur transformation and it was very eyecatching Quirk. They had heard that he could turn into a tyrannosaurus and wondered whether he would change into that dinosaur. "Are we going to see tyrannosaurus?" Kirishima was excited. "That guy is a beast," Mineta thought. He could imagine that the thing between his legs would become bigger when he turned into a dinosaur. He felt very envious of him right now. Iida adjusted his glasses and watched him. Momo watched him in excitement and couldn''t wait for what kind of dinosaur he would turn. --- Brando felt that the circle was just too small. He could see that it was at least 5 meters in diameter. He shook his head and just dealt with it. He took the softball and put it in his mouth. ''Mouth?'' Suddenly his body transformed, his neck became very long and his body became very big. Everyone looked at the sky when they saw his transformation. "B - BRONTOSAURUS?!" "No, that''s brachiosaurus," Momo corrected their answer. ''Still, this is very big....'' Brando stretched his neck to the back and also tightened all of his muscle. He could become stronger but the circle was just too small for him. Everyone saw that a lot of veins were shown on his body. They couldn''t help but gulp looking at his action and waited for the result. --- All Might, who had been watching everyone, also gulped his saliva, "As expected of Gran Torino''s grandson." --- Brando stretched his neck for a while until he let out all of the power that had been built into this one throw. BOOOOOOOMMM!!!! The ball moved very fast and had reached a very far distance creating an air pressure blast. They protected their eyes with their hands since the air was just too powerful and made the dust scatter around. Aizawa looked at the result of his throwing ball and nodded, "Good." He was satisfied and showed it to everyone. "......" "1576.45 meters, not bad," Brando nodded and he wasn''t at full power since his size was reduced because of the circle. ''It''s not bad?'' They twitched their lips looking at the result of his throwing. They knew that it was pure strength, his strength probably would be the strongest in the class. Brando transformed back and walked toward Momo. He felt that this girl was very innocent and he thought it would be nice to tease her. "I want to ride a brachiosaurus," Momo said with a star in her eyes. "Good, we can do that," Brando nodded and said, "Let''s watch the test first, I''m a bit curious about that green-haired kid." "Hmm, that one?" Momo didn''t know his name. "His name is Midoriya, Iida has said that his Quirk is similar to All Might, an enchantment strength, but I have never seen him use it," Brando said. He was wondering how a Quirkless kid would receive a Quirk suddenly, even though he had said his theory but he still wanted to know the truth. He didn''t think that Bakugou was lying when he said Midoriya was a Quirkless. "Really?" Momo became curious and also watched Midoriya since she heard All Might be mentioned by him. Brando saw Midoriya enter the circle and could see that he was very nervous. "Are you sure that he has the same Quirk as All Might?" Momo asked. "I''m not sure, that is why we''re watching him, right?" Brando said. Momo nodded in response. Brando saw him start his throwing stance but he frowned since the result wasn''t what he had expected. *tut "46 meters." "Wha.. Huh? What is happening? I tried to use it for sure just now..." Midoriya panicked. "I erased your Quirk," Aizawa said and his eyes had turned red, "I wonder how can you manage to enter this academy?" Brando only shook his head and didn''t think much of it. He only knew him for a day and he was sure that this guy would be expelled unless that this guy was an illegitimate son of All Might. He turned since he felt someone was watching them and he was right, ''All Might.....'' Chapter 17 - Quirk Test 5 "Y - You erased it?! Y - You those googles?! Oh my god!" Midoriya was shocked to see him, "You''re the Erasing Hero, ''Eraser Head''!" "Who is that?" "I''ve just heard the name! He''s a real underground hero!" Brando thought for a bit and he remembered a hero who had always left the scene quietly but had solved a lot of crime in the past years, ''So that''s the guy.'' Aizawa looked at Midoriya with an annoyed expression, "From what I have observed you can''t control your Quirk''s full power, meaning you can''t use it efficiently at all." "Did you believe someone would come to save you after you crippled yourself again?" Aizawa reprimanded him while his eyes were still red. "N - No, I - I didn''t, I - I ju--" "Whatever hope you may have nursed of your imminent rescue as you can see, nobody is in the position to come to your aid," Aizawa said with a serious expression and continued, "There''s a certain insufferable hero who made a name for himself resuing over a thousand people from a disaster all by himself." "You''ve got a brute of courage... but all you''ll manage to do is run around like a blockhead who needs to be saving himself, you need to train your power or else you won''t become a hero, Izuku Midoriya," Aizawa said. He looked at him for a while and closed his eyes. "I gave you back to your Quirk... Try the ball pitch a second time, let''s get this over," Aizawa said as he left the throwing circle. Midoriya was silent after he heard him. --- "Are you sure that he has a strength enhancement Quirk?" Momo was doubtful while asking him. "If you''re asking me, who should I ask?" Brando asked and continued, "I have only heard it, he will be dropped out of this class when he fails this test, we don''t need to think too much." "That''s true," Momo nodded. "He won''t fail!" Brando turned and raised his eyebrow, "Oh, round face..." "R - round face?!" Uraraka felt that this guy was very rude. Brando sighed, "I have never seen him, from what I can see that this Midoriya can''t control his Quirk, similar to this one." He pointed at the blonde guy. "Me?" Aoyama was a bit surprised and pointed at himself. "Yeah, you wear that belt because you can''t control your Quirk, right? Maybe it is too powerful that you need to limit it so you can control it," Brando said. "....." Aoyama was surprised when he heard his deductions. "So that Midoriya is the same, I''m sure that Aizawa-sensei is stopping him because there is something bad that will happen when he continues," Brando said. "For example?" Iida asked him curiously. "I don''t know, maybe he will be dead," Brando said. "DEAD!!!!" "I was joking," Brando said. "....." They only knew that this guy could be joking. "The worst case scenario is that his hand will cripple," Brando said. "...." "Is that a joke?" Uraraka asked. "No, this is a serious time, when a Quirk is too powerful for the body, there will be side effects," Brando said and looked at Aoyama. Aoyama nodded, "Yes, the same as me, I need to control my Quirk with my belt of else...." "..." "H - He will succeed!!!" Uraraka said with a determination and looked at him like a bad guy. Brando only shook his head, "Listen, round head." "I''m not ''roundhead'', I''m Urararaka Ochanko, y - you dinosaur!!!" Urararaka said. "...." ''I don''t think ''dinosaur'' is an insult....'' Brando wouldn''t bother to explain if it was a boy but since she was a bit cute then he didn''t mind explaining, "Listen, girl, I''m not sure what happened to both of you, maybe he has become your knight in shining armor since he has saved you." Urararaka blushed while waving her hands fervently, "N - No, he isn''t my knight in shining armor!!!" "..." ''That''s not convincing at all!!" They thought when they saw her reaction. "Personally, I don''t care about your relationship, but when he can''t control his Quirk, it will be dangerous for him, even though he wants to stay or you want him to stay...." Uraraka blushed again, hearing him again, "T - that''s a misunderstanding!" "Unless he can control his Quirk without getting hurt, it will be impossible for him to stay, he can''t even save himself, how can he expect to save other people?" Brando said and added, "Of course, I will be happy when he can succeed, let''s see his determination, shall we?" They nodded after hearing his explanation. "No, that is impossible for him to succeed! He doesn''t have a Quirk!" Bakugou joined into the conversation. "No, he has it," Uraraka said. "No, he doesn''t!" Bakugou said. "You guys shut up!" Aizawa joined in their conversation. "Yes...." They answered at the same time. Midoriya took a deep breath and started to think about how to throw the ball. He was too nervous to hear their conversation. He muttered for a while and he decided to throw it. He took his stance and threw the ball away. *boom! Aizawa was surprised to see the result of his throwing distance, ''705.3m.'' Midoriya clenched his broken finger while looking at him trying to hold his tears, "Sensei! I... I can still move!" Aizawa smiled widely when he saw his resolve, "Hoo..." *whistle Brando whistled and had to praise this guy, ''To think for him to sacrifice his finger.'' He looked at Uraraka and said, "Congrats, your lover won''t be expelled." "W - who is my lover!!!" Uraraka blushed. Brando suddenly summoned his tail and wrapped it around Bakugou who was flying toward Midoriya. "LET GO OF ME YOU REPTILE FACE!!!" Bakugou was angry. Brando let out his tail since he didn''t need to stop him again. Bakugou wanted to continue but suddenly he was wrapped again and he couldn''t use his power this time. "DEKU!!!!!" "SHIT THIS CLOTHES!!" "It''s my special weapon, don''t make me use my Quirk too much dammit, I''ve got dry eyes dammit!" Aizawa said and looked at him, "Why did you release him?" "Because you''re here, Sensei," Brando answered. "...." "We''re wasting time, let''s go back," Aizawa said. Bakugou still stayed in the place since he was too shocked when he saw his childhood friend could use a Quirk. He suddenly remembered his words, ''Transfer? Quirk sharing?'' He looked at him and said, "Oi, reptile face." "My name is Dio Brando," Brando said. "I need you to know what is happening to him," Bakugou said. Brando nodded, "Good, let''s uncover this secret, maybe there is something interesting that is happening to him." Bakugou nodded in response. Chapter 18 - Investigation "Oh, yeah, that whole expulsion thing was a lie," Aizawa suddenly said. "....." "Ha?!" They were stunned when they heard his words. "It was a logical ruse to pull out your best performance," Aizawa grinned happily. "WHAAAATTT!!!!!" "Of course, using your brain, it was only his tactic to do our best," Momo said. Brando looked at her speechless expression. "Here is the result of the test," Aizawa said and showed them the result of the test. Brando nodded when he saw that he was the first one. He wasn''t going to be satisfied unless he was the first one. His ambition was big and conquering this school was his first step. He was also curious about Midoya with his Quirk. "As expected of the dinosaur....." Uraraka muttered. "What is it, Uraraka, you still hate me when I''m calling you round head?" Brando said. "N - No, I''m not angry," Uraraka said but looked away from him. "So, are you still annoyed when I was teasing you with Midoriya? Do you want me to tell him that you want him to hold you?" Brando suddenly said and called, "Oi, Midoriya..." "WAIT!!!!" Uraraka stopped him. "Brando, you can''t tease her," Momo smiled by their side. "Hmm?" Midoriya turned toward him. His finger was still hurt but he was still curious about this classmate since his Quirk was very strong. He wanted to ask him a lot of questions but his finger was very hurt. "How is your finger? Does it still hurt?" Brando asked. "Y - yes..." Midoriya answered him. He wasn''t sure but he didn''t feel nervous around him. "Let''s go, let me help you get to the infirmary," Brando said. Aizawa nodded, "Yeah, Brando, go and help him to go to the Recovery Girl." "Of course, sir," Brando was very respectful to him. "Thank you," Midoriya felt that this classmate wasn''t bad. "Don''t worry, let''s go, it will be bad if it is not hurriedly treated, your finger will be deformed," Brando said with a serious expression. "D - Deformed...." Midoriya suddenly became pale. "I was joking, let''s go," Brando smiled. "....." Midoriya was a bit speechless but nodded in response. "I - I will go with you too!" Uraraka said and ran since she was worried that guy would say something strange to Midoriya. "U - Uraraka-san!!!" Midoriya blushed and hardly said anything. Brando ignored her gaze since he was thinking about Midoriya''s power. --- Brando looked at the Recovery Lady who kissed Midoriya. He heard that this woman''s Quirk was to make the healing factor in the body become faster. "You''re Gran Torino''s grandson?" Recovery Lady asked curiously. Brando nodded, "Yes." He was very respectful to the elder since it would be good to have a good relationship with her. Recovery Lady smiled, "How is he?" "His condition is good, he always ate taiyaki every day," Brando said. "Haha, that''s good," the Recovery Lady smiled. Brando was curious as to whether they had a relationship in the past. He was sure that Sorahiko was quite handsome in the past and wasn''t this short old man in the past. Recovery Lady looked at Midoriya and said, "You need to control your Quirk, remember that my Quirk does only to magnify your own body''s regenerative factor, you will die when you consume too much of your energy during the process." "I WILL DIE!!" Midoriya was surprised. Uraraka had a pale expression when she heard it. "As long as you eat something, it will be fine," Recovery Lady said and added, "You''re fine now, hurry up and go back to your class." She wrapped Midoriya''s broken finger with a bandage and told them to go. --- "How is it?" Uraraka asked. ""It''s okay, thank you for helping me," Midoriya said of both of them. "It''s alright," Uraraka nodded with a smile. "Yes, we''re classmates," Brando smiled and asked, "Midoriya, is Bakugou your friend?" Midoriya nodded, "Yes, he is my childhood friend." "Really? But he was very angry when he saw you succeed on your test, his expression was very scary," Uraraka said with disbelief. Midoriya only laughed with an uncomfortable expression. Brando knew that it was still too early to ask a lot of questions, "Anyway, we need to go back since we need to take the curriculum sheet." "That''s right," Uraraka nodded. Brando could see that his face was eased a bit when he heard his words. He smiled inwardly, ''Interesting, I wonder what your secret is.'' He thought for a bit and said, "How about we exchange our numbers? I''m alone coming from Yamanashi Prefecture, it will be great for you to recommend me some good spots for eating?" Midoriya nodded, "Why not?" "How about you, Uraraka? Do you mind exchanging numbers with us?" Brando asked. "Sure, why not?" Uraraka nodded with a smile. ''E - Exchange a number with a girl?!'' Midoriya was stunned there with a blush. --- Brando sat down in his seat and read the curriculum sheet that was proved by Aizawa. He looked that the schedule was similar to a normal school only it was added with the hero curriculum. He wasn''t sure what kind of lesson was this hero curriculum. "Brando, when are you going to let me ride on you?" Momo asked by his side. "Give me your phone number and we can talk when you''re free," Brando said. "Sure," Momo nodded and both of them exchanged their phone numbers. Brando thought for a bit and said, "Bakugou, what''s your email?" "Ha?" Bakugou looked at him and told him his email. "Hey? Did you guys exchange emails with each other? Let me join too!" Kirishima said. "Sure," Brando nodded. He wasn''t sure but he suddenly got everyone''s phone number including the group pervert. "Brando, let me have Yaoyorozu''s phone number," Mineta said. "Sure, do you want a legal one or illegal one?" Brando asked. "What do you mean?" Mineta asked. "If it''s legal, I will ask her whether I can give it to you, if it''s illegal, I can give it to you without her permission, but you need to pay me," Brando said. Mineta didn''t believe that he had such methods and he suddenly became silent. Brando saw that he had received a text from Yui and said to Mineta, "You can contact me when you have made your decision, I will need to go out now." "Huh? Are you going to do something?" Mineta asked. "Yeah, I need to buy pizza mozzarella," Brando answered. "Pizza mozzarella?!" Chapter 19 - Pizza Mozzarella "Sorry to make you wait," Brando said and looked at the three girls beside her, "This is?" He had never expected the level of girls in class B to be very high. He could deduce that they were her classmates. "They''re my friends," Yui said. "Hello, my name is Setsuna Tokage," Setsuna said with a smile while looking at him with an excited expression. Brando felt strange by her gaze but he also felt that he had seen her somewhere but he forgot where he had met her. "My name is Itsuka Kendo," Itsuka said with a smile. "Reiko Yanagi," Reiko said without expression. "Nice to meet you, my name is Dio Brando," Brando said and asked, "Are you going somewhere?" Yui nodded, "Yes, they''re going to join us to eat pizza mozzarella." "...." "Are you still thinking about that pizza mozzarella?" Brando was a bit sweatdropped. "All of us are coming from a different city, I have heard that you guys are planning to eat pizza mozzarella, do you mind that we''re joining?" Itsuka asked with a smile. "Why not? Sure, the more the merrier you can join too," Brando nodded. "Thank you," Yui said and added, "I will help you later." "Alright, let''s go back since it will be bad for you guys to go back quite late," Brando said. "I don''t mind, I can see a ghost that way," Reiko answered while her hands were mimicking a Chinese zombie. "Oh, you love horror movies? I have some in my apartment," Brando said. "Really?" Reiko was a bit excited. "Yeah," Brando nodded. --- Mineta and Kaminari were discussing with each other about the proposal that they had heard from him. "Do you think that we should use illegal or legal one?" Mineta asked. "Hmm," Kaminari was also in a dilemma. He thought that it would be great to get the number of Yaoyoruzu but he suddenly received a sudden choice. He started to think about the pros and cons of each option. He thought for a bit and said, "Let''s think it together, we can ask him tomorrow." He said but he didn''t receive his answer, "Mineta?" He saw he was stunned while pointing his finger at somewhere. "T - that guy!?" Mineta was shocked beyond belief. "What''s wrong?" Kaminari turned and he saw him surrounded by four beautiful girls, "How can he do that?!" Mineta bit his nail in resentment when he saw it, "D - dammit...." "How can he do this?!" Kaminari felt that the world was unfair. Mineta thought for a bit and said, "Kaminari, calm down." "How can you calm down? He has betrayed Class A?! He has betrayed us?!" Kaminari said with bloodshot. "CALM DOWN!" Mineta raised his voice and continued, "Think of the otherwise." "What do you mean?" Kaminari asked. "That means that he has become a bridge that is connected to Class B! We can also get the number of a beautiful girl in Class B!" Mineta said with excited eyes. Kaminari felt excited with that prospect, "Good, let''s ask him!" "Yeah!" Mineta nodded. --- Brando, who had an enhanced sense, heard their conversation about both idiots. He shook his head and told them to go out together. They nodded in response. --- Brando who was a fake Italian, of course, he had learned how to make a pizza. "So this is a boy''s room," Setsuka said while looking around curiously. She looked at him and said, "You really love the book, huh?" "Yeah, a digital one is good, but it has lost its novelty," Brando said since he didn''t really like to read using an e-book. "Where did you keep your p.o.r.n?" Itsuka asked with a smile. "..." Brando was speechless with their question. "Don''t trouble him, if it''s p.o.r.n, there is a stash of magazines at the back of the law''s book," Yui said while helping him make a sauce for the pizza mozzarella. "Kodai!!!!" Brando didn''t expect that he had also been betrayed since when this girl had infiltrated into his apartment. Setsuna and Itsuka went to check it and they found it. "Uwaaa...." Setsuna blushed when she saw the collection of the book. Itsuka blushed and smiled while looking at him, "So you love a glasses girl, huh?" "....." Brando twitched his lips when he saw her teasing him, "Cough! please place it back to the bookcase, also, Yanagi-san, you can check the horror movie near the television." Reiko nodded when she heard him she was still curious about the p.o.r.n book and joined them. "Uwaa, they can make such a posture," Setsuna blushed. "Hmm, very intense," Itsuka nodded. "..." Reiko didn''t say anything but she was blushing. Brando coughed once more and asked, "What did you do on the first day?" "We''re doing normal things," Kodai answered. "So you haven''t done your Quirk test yet?" Brando asked. "Quirk test?" Suddenly they were looking at him with a curious expression. "I will tell you, but you need to place that book back," Brando said. They looked at the book, sighed and nodded. "So can you tell us now?" Itsuka asked. "Sure.....," Brando nodded and started to tell them. He also asked them a question about their classmates and their Quirk since they didn''t really mind. --- "He can turn into a dinosaur," Setsuna said while eating the pizza. "Dinosaur?" Itsuka and Reiko were surprised. "Yes, he can, but how did you know?" Yui asked. "I saw him in the recommendation test but I''m sure he has forgotten about me," Setsuna said while looking at him. "Of course not, I remember you, you''re the one who can separate their bodies into several parts, right?" Brando said. He suddenly remembered where he had seen this girl. He felt that this girl Quirk had a lot of potentials since she could scatter her bodies into several parts. "Yeah," Setsuna nodded with a smile. "Still, this pizza mozzarella is very good," Itsuka said. "Yeah, I bought a mozzarella from Italy," Brando nodded. "He even wrote the song," Yui said. "Song?" "Let me sing it," Yui said and started to sing, "Pizza mozzarella, Pizza mozzarella! Rellarellarellarella! Rellarellarellarella!" Brando frowned and only understood that this quiet girl had such a black belly character. "Interesting song," Reiko nodded while eating the pizza. "Let us make a band!" Setsuna said. "Good, the ''rella rella'' part is awesome!" Itsuka nodded. "...." Chapter 20 - Pay? The next day. Brando entered the class and decided to go sleep for a while since the class hadn''t started yet. He woke up early in the morning to practice his physical strength. He wanted to save his energy as soon as possible. He used his trademark sleep eye mask to sleep soundly. He knew that he could sleep until Iida came to the classroom. He was sure that an uptight guy would wake him up as soon as possible. "DIO!!!!" Suddenly someone woke him up. Brando ignored this voice since he knew that it was a group of idiots. "DIO!! WAKE UP!!!" Brando sighed and opened his sleep eye mask, "What''s wrong?" Mineta and Kaminari were there looking at him with a hopeful expression. Brando frowned when he saw their expression, "Hurry up and say something." "Hey, you know the girl from Class-B, right?" Mineta asked. "Yeah, please introduce us, better set up a group date for us," Kaminari said. Both of them were looking at him with a hopeful expression. Brando grinned and said, "Sure." "Yay!!!" Mineta and Kaminari were very happy. "How much will you pay me?" Brando suddenly said. Mineta and Kaminari suddenly felt that they had been struck by thunder. "W - We have to pay?" Kaminari asked nervously. "Why aren''t we classmates?" Mineta complained. "Of course, do you know that your request will make me become their enemy? I''m trying to set up a group date suddenly? Do you think how much damage to my reputation? On another hand, you want to do something free without working? Then you need to pay," Brando said while frowning. "...." Kaminari and Mineta didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to him. They started to feel bad when they thought about it. "Now, do you understand? If you want something free, then do it yourself and ask them to go on a date with you," Brando said, and added, "You''re a hero, right? You need to do PLUS ULTRA!" Kaminari and Mineta were very excited when they heard his words. "Y - Yes, we need to do something by ourselves," Kaminari said with an excited tone. "B - But how much do I need to pay you?" Mineta asked. "MINETA!?" Kaminari didn''t expect this guy to pay him. He didn''t know that Mineta was this desperate. "This much," Brando said. "T - that''s too much!!!" Mineta said with a shocked expression. "This is normal, I might have become the enemy of everyone, the worst case is that I will have to get out of this school," Brando said with a sad expression. "...." "I - I know, I can''t do that right now," Mineta said. He doesn''t have that much money now. Brando nodded, "Then, let''s do the other things, I will teach you but you need to pay me, it is impossible to do it with the students in this school, but we can do it with girls from another school." "Really?" Mineta asked with susprised expression. "Aren''t we friends?" Brando said while wrapping his hand on his shoulder. "Good," Mineta nodded. "How about me?" Kaminari asked. "Why not? We''re friends too," Brando said and wrapped his shoulder too. Mineta and Kaminari didn''t expect that he was such a nice guy. Brando thought that both of them were very simple, "Let me sleep now, we can discuss it later including the fee." He could say it freely since there weren''t any girls yet who had entered the class. He used his sleep eye mas again and continued his sleep. "Sure," Mineta and Kaminari nodded. "Dio Brando! You can''t sleep in the class!" Brando sighed when he heard this voice. --- The class started and it started with normal lessons for all required subjects. Brando looked quite bored while watching Present Mic to teach them about English. He thought for a while and decided to read another book about law. He wanted to see whether he could find a loophole in the law in this country. --- It was break in the noon right now. Brando was grateful since the food in this place was very good and it was very cheap too. "How is it? Did you find anything?" Bakugou asked. Brando shook his head, "This is only the 2nd day, I can see that he is uncomfortable when Uraraka asked him about his Quirk, let''s do it slowly, this thing might be something big." Bakugou didn''t say anything and ate his lunch. "What are you talking about?" Kirishima asked. "We were talking about Midoriya''s Quirk and I thought that his Quirk was powerful enough that he could throw the ball into a similar distance to Bakugou with a flick of his fingers," Brando said. "No! I''m better than him a few meters away!" Bakugou corrected him. "Yeah, his Quirk is a bit similar to All Might," Kirishima nodded while eating his food. "...." Bakugou and Brando looked at each other and felt dumb to not realize it but also thought that they had found something incredible. "Oi, Bakugou, what do you think?" Brando asked. "Tch, this is troublesome," Bakugou said. He started to feel that this thing wasn''t simple in his opinion. Brando thought it was useless to think right now and ate his food, ''Damn this is good!'' He needed to ask the recipe from the ''Cooking Hero'', ''Lunch-Rush''. --- Brando was in the class and felt a bit curious about the hero curriculum. Everyone was also the same and they were waiting for the teacher until the door opened suddenly. "IT''S MEEEEE!!!" Brando was surprised to see the most popular and strongest hero to become his teacher. "THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!!" All Might say with his trademark smile. "I can''t believe it! All Might''s really going to teach us!?" "That design''s so silver age! That art style clashes so much it''s giving me goosebumps!" Brando could understand that everyone was excited since he was also the same. All Might stood in front of the class and said, "Foundational Hero Studies! For this class, we''ll be building up your hero foundation through various trials! You will get a lot of credits from it!" "LET''S JUMP RIGHT IN WITH THIS! THE TRIAL OF BATTLE!" Brando felt that his blood had boiled up since he had been waiting for this. Chapter 21 - Trial Battle 1 "To go with your first battle...." Suddenly the wall opened and a cabinet popped out from inside that wall in a sliding motion of mechanical movement. Like a cabinet of bank safe, each cabinet is made from metal. Everyone who saw that cabinet couldn''t help but had an excited expression since they had guessed what was inside the cabinet. "We''ve prepared the gear we had you send in requests to match your Quirks!" All Might say with a wide smile. "OUR BATTLE GEAR AWESOME!!" They wanted to grab their costumes as soon as possible. "First, take the costume by lining up according to the order," All Might say with a smile. Everyone who heard his voice nodded since it was All Might, everyone was very respectful and took their hero costumes by lining up. "How is your costume?" Uraraka asked curiously. "It''s normal, how about you?" Brando asked. "I have made it a similar design to pro-hero No.13," Uraraka smiled. "Really? I can''t wait to see it," Brando smiled. "Good, I also can''t wait to see yours," Uraraka nodded. "Get changed and we''ll be ready to go! Everyone gathers at ground B! The garb you bring into the battlefield is vitally important, boys and girls!" All Might say and put a posed, "Then, I will go first goodbye!" He said and moved very fast. *swush! Brando walked to the changing room. "Oi, I will beat you," Bakugou said while grinning. "There is a chance that we won''t fight to each other but I also want to fight you," Brando nodded and looked at Todoroki, "Still, I also want to try to fight that half and half." "That guy...." Bakugou asked. He remembered that Todoroki could generate ice and manipulated it. He grinned and said, "I can''t wait to destroy him." Brando looked at Midoriya and said, "How about Midoriya?" "Deku....." Bakugou suddenly became gloomy when he heard it. "There is also a chance that both of you will fight each other, let''s see the fight between childhood friends, this will be interesting," Brando smiled. "You know what? You have a horrible hobby, I will make you extinct later, you reptile face," Bakugou said with an annoyed expression. "Really? I can''t wait for that, your anger disorder," Brando snorted. "Bastard!!!" Bakugou was annoyed by him. --- Brando was in the changing room looking at his hero costume. He had given his design and request of the costume that he had wanted before the school started. He knew that this costume was prepared by a support company that was affiliated with the school. He didn''t think much and only wanted something simple but gave him a feeling of majestic. He started to change to his hero costume with Aoyama on his side, "Aoyama." "Hum?" Aoyama looked at him curiously. "I''m sorry to say something bad about your belt before, your navel laser is awesome," Brando said with a light smile. "..." Aoyama felt a bit wet in his eyes, "Hmm, that''s true, my Quirk is blindingly awesome!" He also started to change his costume as fast as possible and wanted to show him his costume. Brando felt that this kid was too happy when he praised him. He didn''t say much and also changed to his uniform. "..." They were looking at this body but they had to admit that it was really good. His sternly chiseled features with eyes that gave off a dazzling glow, able to overtake their soul in an instant with their sharpness. Brando changed into his hero costumes. He wears bronze armor with cuffs and greaves with white-furred fringes that leave his arms and thighs unprotected. He wears a thick red mantle with a fluffy white fur collar. It is luxuriously decorated and looks like a curtain wrapping the stage of a theater. He didn''t wear a mask since his face would change when he transformed. His armor was made from special carbon fiber and special alloy wire. The armor that would become bigger was very elastic and hard at the same time. It would become bigger when he turned himself into a dinosaur later. He also wore a red mantle that was similar to a cape since superheroes needed a cape. He knew that the cape was useless but he couldn''t help but ask for it since it was cooler this way. He gave the feeling of a king when he wore this hero costume. "Hmph, mine is cooler," Bakugou said while crossing his arms. Brando looked at him and could see that it was made to support his Quirk, especially the grenade part in his arms, "You more like a battle maniac." "What did you say, bastard?!" Bakugou was angry. "Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" Kirishima joined them. His armor only consisted of black pants and boots, quite simple hero costume but he knew that it was enough to support his hardening Quirk, "Kirishima, yours is better than Bakugou." "Thank you," Kirishima smiled. "BASTARD!!!" Bakugou was annoyed. "But mine is still better," Brando said with a smile. "..." "Everyone, when you''re done, let''s hurry up and go to the field since Sensei is already waiting for us," Iida shouted. They nodded and walked out from the changing room to go to the ground. --- All Might was waiting for them with a smile. He heard a sound of footsteps and he saw a group of students. He wanted to see Midoriya but his eyes were attracted to the figure who was wearing a red mantle, ''Wow....'' He didn''t expect that Brando could design such an amazing hero costume. He felt that he was in the presence of king but he wasn''t wrong since dinosaur was the king of animal, the strongest animal in history. "What are you putting a posture for? You started to get me annoyed," Bakugou hit him. "....." "Bastard!!!" Brando started to get annoyed at him. "Stop! Stop!" Kirishima stopped both of them. "....." All Might sighed and looked at Midoriya. He wanted to laugh when he saw him mimicking himself, especially the rabbit hair part on his mask, "Pfft!" He coughed for a while and smiled, "Then, shall we start? It''s time for the battle trial!" Chapter 22 - Trial Battle 2 "You sure make it similar to an astronaut," Brando said. "Yeah, but I''m embarrassed with my costume since it''s puffy and curvy, it''s a bit embarrassing," Uraraka smiled bashfully. "Really? I think that is not bad," Brando said, even though this girl was a bit strange but he had to admit her body was good. "I wish that I can make it more open," Momo said while looking at her costume. "..." Brando was a bit speechless, "Then won''t you be n.a.k.e.d?" "My Quirk works better with more revealing clothes," Momo said. "...." "Really?" Brando asked. "Yes," Momo nodded and asked, "Aren''t you the same?" "That''s true," Brando nodded and added, "But I don''t want to get n.a.k.e.d." "....." "Me too! I also don''t want to get n.a.k.e.d but my Quirk works better this way," Momo blushed. "Alright, I understand," Brando said and took a notebook, "Yaoyorozu Momo has an exhibitionist hobby." "NO!!!!" Momo tried to stop him writing in his notebook. "Sensei! This appears to be the same field in the entrance exam will we once again be performing cityscape maneuvers?" Iida asked while raising his hand. "No! You''ll be moving on to step two! Indoor anti-personnel battle training!" All Might said and explained, "Villain battles are most commonly seen outdoors but statistically the most heinous villains are likely to appear indoors." "Between confinement, house arrest, and black market deals in this hero filled society of ours, ahem...." All Might coughed and continued, "The cleavers villains out there lurk indoors!" "You''ll now split into villain team and hero teams and face off in two-on-two indoor battles!" All Might said and added, "Still some of you will have three people in the group, it''s also good to get used to the unfavorable battle!" "So no basic training?" Tsuyu asked. "Practical experiences teach you the basics!" All Might said while raising his hand, "The distinction here is that you won''t be fighting disposable robots." "What determines victory?" "Can I just blast anyone away?" "Are you threatening to expel someone, as Aizawa-sensei did?" "How do we proceed to divide ourselves into teams?" "How fabulous is my cape?" All Might still maintained his smile but his mouth was twitching really hard, "One at a time! My Quirk isn''t super hearing!!" "Listen up! Here''s the thing. The villains will be hiding a nuclear weapon in the hideout and the heroes have to go in and take care of it!" Brando nodded and thought the game was simple enough. "The heroes will have a limited amount of time to either capture the villains or secure the weapon. The villains must either capture the heroes or protect the weapon until the time is up," All Might explained. "Your battle partners will be decided by....." All Might took a box and said, "Drawing lots!" "Is that really the best way?!" Iida wanted to complain. "It''s fine since it will make this test will become more interesting," Brando said. "Interesting, that''s true," Iida nodded. "Good! Now, let''s go it!" All Might said. Brando saw that everyone took the lot one by one. He also took one and saw that he was on the I team, "I team?" "Me! Brando, you''re with me!" Brando turned and he saw floating baby blue gloves, decorated by pale pink lines, and light brownish-gray lace-up shoes. "Hagakure," Brando nodded. He felt strange when he saw her like this since he knew that this girl was n.a.k.e.d. "D - don''t look at me intensely..." Hagakure blushed while trying to hide her chest. ''I can''t see anything....'' Brando shook his head when he saw her. He was too lazy to change his vision into the ultraviolet one since it would be strange later. He looked at her and said, "We will win!" "Yes!" Hagakure nodded with a smile. She looked at him and asked, "You''re quite close to the people in the B-Class?" "Hmm? B-Class?" Brando titled his head. "Yes, I have seen you going home together with a group of girls yesterday," Hagakure said. "Oh, one of them is my neighbor, they''re from a different city and decide to go eat together, I have been invited by them," Brando felt a bit shameful when he needed to mention the thing that happened yesterday. "Really? Only neighbor?" Hagakure asked curiously. "Yes," Brando nodded and asked, "Why you ask?" "Nothing, I''m just curious," Hagakure said. Brando thought for a bit and decided to ask, "You have been born with this Quirk?" Hagakure nodded, "No, my Quirk manifested when I''m 4 years old." "Then, how is your real appearance?" Brando asked. "You''re really blunt, huh? But my face is similar to Yang Guifei..." "Yang Guifei!" Brando was shocked. "And Francis Xavier mashed together, I would say," Hagakure said. "....." "I really wish to see your face," Brando said with a serious expression. He thought that he needed to develop his eyes that he could see her. "Yeah, I want to show it to you too," Hagakure nodded with a smile even though he couldn''t see it. Both of them were talking to each other until All Might took the first lot. "Moving on! First up are these!" "Team heroes are team A!!!" "Team villains are team D!!!" All Might said while showing them to the ball that showed the team numbers. ''Uwaaa....'' Brando felt that it was really fate. "What''s wrong?" Hagakure asked when she saw this expression. "In this match, you will see something unexpected, it will be interesting to see," Brando smiled. "Really? Are you sure that you''re not planning something bad?" Hagakure said. "No way," Brando smiled happily when he thought the fight between two childhood friends. He thought that this scene was similar to a drama on the television. He could see that Bakugou was annoyed. "Oi, Dio, is this okay?" Kirishima came toward him. "Bakugou might kill him," Brando said with a smile. "...." "How can you smile?!" Kirishima was panicked. "I was joking, do you think that I''m serious? Bakugou still wants to become a hero," Brando shook his head at this guy. "....." "The team villains team goes in first! The timer starts in five minutes, when the hero team sneaks in, the rest of us will watch via CCTV," All Might said. "Midoriya, don''t get killed," Brando said. "K - Killed?!" Midoriya was shocked. "Of course, this is a test, but you need to make it into a real thing, you''re a hero and Bakugou is the villains, you need to save everyone, I hope that you can win," Brando said and patted his shoulder. He walked out and waved his hand. Midoriya clenched his hands, ''Win!!!'' Chapter 23 - Battle Trial 3 Brando and everyone went to the CCTV room to watch the battle trial between team Midoriya and Uraraka versus team Bakugou and Iida. He wanted to sit on the chair but he couldn''t find anything around. "Yaoyorozu, can you make a bench?" Brando asked. "No, you should stand up, also the bench is quite a lot of work, it will take a lot of my calories," Momo shook her head. Brando was a bit disappointed but he didn''t force her. "Young Brando, how is Gran Torino?" All Might asked with a smile. "He is fine, he is eating his taiyaki happily at him," Brando said. He felt a bit curious since All Might knew his grandpa. "Hahaha, as expected of him," All Might smiled. "Who is Gran Torino?" Kirishima asked curiously. He didn''t expect that they would be familiar with each other. "It''s my grandfather," Brando said. "His grandfather is a legendary hero, he is still helping the people around even though he is retired now," All Might said. "Really? Your grandpa is pro-hero? What about your parents?" Kirishima asked with a surprised expression. "I''m adopted, I''m not sure about my parents since I''m from an orphan," Brando said. "......" "Sorry man...." Kirishima felt terrible when he said those words. "Don''t think too much, I have never thought too much about them, just act the usual, it is creepy to see you this depressing," Brando smiled. "Bastard!" Kirishima smiled and wrapped his hand around his shoulder. All Might who saw their interaction couldn''t help but feel moved by them. He turned and said to the microphone, "Good, indoor antipersonnel indoor training start!!!!" --- Midoriya and Uraraka entered the building from the window. "Infiltration is successful!" Uraraka said with an excited expression. "Lots of blind corners, so watch out....." Midoriya said nervously. He knew that he still couldn''t control ''All For One'' and it would be dangerous to use it on the people directly. He was sure that 100% of this power could kill someone. He knew that he only had his natural strength and Uraraka''s zero gravity to fight against them. Uraraka and Midoriya moved around this building while remembering the corner and making a mind map of this building. They were walking together until suddenly someone appeared from the corner. BOOOOM!!!! Midoriya hurriedly pushed Uraraka away to evade this attack. "Uwaaaah!!!!" Midoriya held the pain on his face since that attack had grazed him, "Are you alright, Uraraka?" "Yeah! Thanks," Uraraka said and added, "He came out of nowhere." "Nice dodging, Deku...." Bakugou felt boiling anger inside his body. "Kacchan was sure to come straight at me, I was right," Midoriya stood up and looked at him with a serious expression. Bakugou leaped toward him and raised his arm in anger, "I''LL MESS YOU UP JUST ENOUGH NOT TO BE DISQUALIFIED!!!!" Midoriya read his movements and caught his hand. ''Wha? He read my attack?!'' Bakugou was shocked. "UWAAAAA!!!!" Midoriya was serious and slammed him to the ground. *baamm!!! --- They were watching their match on the CCTV. "A sneak attack!" Mineta was surprised. "That''s low Bakugou!! Sneak attacks are so unmanly!!" Kirishima complained. "Still, he chose the wrong target," Brando shook his head. "Wrong target? What do you mean?" Kirishima asked. "If he attacks Uraraka and not Midoriya, I''m sure that this game will end soon," Brando said. "That''s true," All Might agreed with his opinion. They saw Midoriya slamming Bakugou to the ground. Brando glanced at All Might and said, "That''s quite a neat move, I wonder who his teacher is." "That''s true, he is quite good," All Might smiled. ''That smile,'' Brando thought it was a smile on someone who was proud of their children or students. He believed that Bakugou told him the truth that Midoriya didn''t have a Quirk during his childhood time since he could see how much anger that Bakugou let out during this match. He had a lot of theory and the illegitimate son''s theory was also very good but it was strange when he thought about this sudden Quirk. Brando remembered in the history of 100 years in the past when the Quirk had just appeared in the society, the order was very chaotic until there was a person who could erase or take the Quirk of people easily. He didn''t know the name of this person since that guy was very mysterious, ''Is that person All Might?'' He thought for a bit and shook his head since All Might was around his 30''s, ''Hmm, interesting, this is very interesting...'' He didn''t think that All Might was fake or using a disguise Quirk since his personality was very simple. ''All Might is very honest and can''t leave people in trouble,'' Brando would never have this personality in his life. He was moved by greed and he wanted to know what this power was. Even though his dinosaur Quirk was strong, he wanted more. He couldn''t help but think that he wanted to uncover all the mystery about this power. He also felt that All Might was too strong in this society and All Might had left the other pro-hero in the dust, ''But why he needs to be powerful?'' He thought there should be other people who made him need to become powerful. ''A powerful enemy? Nemesis?'' Brando thought that it was possible since usually, it was in the plot of the comic. ''Joker vs Batman.'' ''Superman vs Lex Luthor.'' Brando could think of a lot of examples, ''But who can become the nemesis or rival of the overpower All Might?'' He thought while watching the match between Bakugou and Midoriya. Chapter 24 - Battle Trial 4 "GET BACK DEKU!!!!" Bakugou shouted when he saw him running away. He was full of anger right now remembering this childhood friend of his, "MUST BE FUN, YEAH?! TRICKING ME THIS WHOLE TIME!! RIGHT?! HIDING THAT FLASHY QUIRK OF YOURS?!" His mind was clouded by anger that he had forgotten the thing that he had talked with Brando. --- Midoriya didn''t say anything when he heard his voice. He couldn''t tell him and there was no way that he would tell him. He was hiding while thinking about the strategy that he needed to use to fight him. --- Uraraka was moving to the location of the bomb. She looked around until she had found the bomb, ''That''s one!'' She saw there was Iida there protecting the bomb. She saw him muttering something. "I''AM THE ULTIMATE EVIL....." Iida said with a serious expression. "...." "Pfft!!" Uraraka tried to hold her laughter when she saw how serious he was in this test. --- Midoriya saw that he had been found out by him, "I''m not afraid of you!" "Is that so? Use your Quirk now," Bakugou said while raising the large grenade-like gauntlet in his hand, "I have been storing my nitroglycerin sweat on my hand now....." "YOUNG BAKUGOU STOP!!! ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL HIM?!" All Might shout from the speaker. "He won''t die unless it hits him directly," Bakugou grinned and pulled the pin on his grenade gauntlet. *ping The nitroglycerin sweat that he had stored up for a while exploded into a single explosion. BOOOOOOOMM!!!!! "UWAAAAA!!!" --- Brando whistled when he saw the explosion. "Is this the time for you to whistle?" Kirishima complained. "Calm down, that guy won''t kill Midoriya...." Brando said. "Really?" All Might was a bit better when he heard about him. "Yes, but Midoriya won''t come out unscathed," Brando said. "...." "That isn''t much better?!" Kirishima said. "Well, I also understand why he is angry since he feels that he has been betrayed," Brando said. "Betrayed? What do you mean?" Kirishima asked. All Might gulped when he heard about him. "Both of them are childhood friends, Bakugou has kept telling us that Midoriya is Quirkless, right?" Brando said. "That''s true," Kirishima nodded. "Guys, let''s continue to watch the battle," All Might said. "Oh, right?!" Kirishima nodded. Brando looked at All Might. He was really curious now, very very curious about this secret. "........" "Is there something, Young Brando?" All Might asked. "Nothing, have you dated someone before All Might?" Brando asked. *burst!! "Cough! Cough!" All Might was startled with his question, "What''s wrong so suddenly?" "I''m just curious since you have never released news about your relationship," Brando asked. All Might shook his head with a bit of blush while answering him, "No, I''m too busy to do that." He said with a low voice and said, "Young Brando, even though you''re powerful but you need to observe your classmates." "...." Brando felt a bit strange when he heard it. He thought that it was possible that Midoriya''s mom was derailed and had cheated with All Might or Midoriya''s mom had been pregnant with All Might in the past but because that All Might only thought about his hero job, Midoriya''s mom decided to marry with someone else. He thought it would become the first new drama in a century but it seemed that he was wrong. Brando could see from his expression that All Might really didn''t have experience with a woman. All his life was about his hero activity and helping people in the world. He couldn''t help but felt this guy was a bit awesome since he couldn''t do that. He patted his shoulder, saying, "I''m happy to have you as a teacher, All Might." Each person had their own description about their happiness. Brando couldn''t force his idea about happiness to him since All Might''s idea about happiness was about helping people. "?????" "Thank you?" All Might felt confused but he focussed on the monitor again since the match between Bakugou and Midoriya since he was worried something would happen to Midoriya in this battle. ''So Midoriya isn''t All Might''s son," Brando nodded and thought, ''Then it should be a Quirk transfer.'' He didn''t know much about this Quirk transfer and he didn''t have data about it since the person who had this power only appeared 100 years ago in the past but it was the only one. He decided not to think too much since he didn''t have enough data. "What are you thinking?" Hagakure asked. "About your bra size," Brando answered absently, but he felt a bit regretful to ask this question since he was sure that he would be slapped. "....." "It''s a D cup," Hagakure whispered. When he heard it, his mouth became O in shape. --- Uraraka tried to touch the bomb by using her Quirk to float. Iida didn''t give her a chance and brought the bomb away while running away from her. His Quirk made him be able to run very fast easily. --- Midoriya was a bit shaken after that explosion but their fight needed to be continued. Bakugou kept beating him senselessly. He was angry with him, "WHY AREN''T YOU USING YOUR QUIRK?! YOU MOCKING ME?! EVER SINCE WE WERE KIDS! YOU ALWAYS HAVE!!!" "You''re wrong," Midoriya denied. "I KNOW YOU''RE LOOKING DOWN ON ME!" "It''s because you''re awesome that I want to beat you!" "I WANNA WIN I WANNA BEAT YOU, YOU IDIOT!!!" "STOP LOOKIN'' AT ME LIKE THAT, YOU DAMMED NERD!!!" Both of them started to move together to attack each other. Bakugou was ready with his explosion to blast him. Midoriya also used his Quirk, "Detroit...." --- "Sensei, this is bad," Kirishima said. "Calm down, Kirishima," Brando said. "Are you serious? Bakugou is going to kill him!" Kirishima said. "Midoriya doesn''t give up, he still has a plan," Brando said. "Ha?!" "Just watch," Brando said. --- "NOW, URARAKA!!!" Midoriya didn''t use his Quirk on Bakugou but punched the floor on the top of him and made a large hole with only air blast of his punch. Bakugou was stunned by his tactic. Uraraka used that chance to grab a large pillar to attack Iida along with the debris around her using her Quirk to make them float. Iida tried to protect himself but because of that, he missed the chance to stop her. Uraraka jumped and landed on the bomb with a happy expression, "SECURED!!!" "AAAHHH, THE WEAPON!!!" Iida was stunned. Bakugou was just stunned still, "From the start, you....." "I didn''t want to use it. Because I can''t really..... The blowback messes me too much..... It''s just as Aizawa-sense said... But... It''s all I could think of..." "THE HERO....." "THE HERO TEAM....." "WIINNNNNNN!!!!!!!" Chapter 25 - Battle Trial 5 "The losing team is nearly unscathed while the winners are down for the count...." "They lost the battle but they won the war, so to speak," Tokoyami said. "You just want to say it, right?" Brando retorted. He only knew that he had an eighth-grade syndrome disease in his class. "It''s training though," Tsuyu also retorted. Brand watched the monitor and he could see the anguish and disbelief expression from Bakugou. "You''re not worried about him?" Kirishima asked. "That guy is strong, this will be fuel for him to get stronger later," Brando said. "You know what, you''re a nice guy, Brando," Kirishima smiled. Brando frowned, "I don''t want a guy to give me a ''nice guy'' card." "Yeah, he is a downright villain," Hagakure said. "....." Brando was speechless hearing her response. --- All Might brought Iida, Bakugou, and Uraraka in the monitor room. Midoriya needed to be taken to the hospital since his wounds were just too much. Brando knew that his career wouldn''t last long with such an injury that he kept c.u.mulating. He shook his head since it wasn''t his problem. "Well, I''d like to say that the M.V.P. in this battle was Iida!!!" All Might announced. "Not Ochanko or Midoriya? Even though they won?" Tsuyu asked. "I wonder why? Anyone know?" All Might asked to everyone. "I do, All Might-sensei," Momo raised her hand and explained, "it''s because Iida was most able to adapt to that scenario." "Bakugou is moving on the personal grudge...." "Uraraka lost focus halfway through...." "But Iida formed an actual counter-strategy and he envisioned what the actual struggle would be like. He was only too late in reacting at the very end." "The team hero only won because this was a training exercise with exploitable constraints." Iida felt moved by her words until someone patted his shoulder. "Good job," Brando gave him a thumbs up. "Brando...." Iida felt really happy that he almost cried right now. "..." All Might was in silent since Yaoyorozu had talked about all the things that he wanted to say to everyone. He was a bit nervous since he wasn''t sure what to talk about right now. He raised his thumbs and said, "I - I''d also add that Iida was a bit too stiff, but yes, you''re correct...." Hmph. Momo was quite satisfied and nodded, "We''ve got to start at the bottom and work up! And if we don''t earnestly cheer each other on we''ll never be top heroes!" Brando decided not to talk with Bakugou since that guy was just too shocked. He thought of a joke for him, "Oi, Bakugou, what do you call dynamite on steroids?" "....." Bakugou didn''t say anything to him but if gaze could kill people it was his gaze right now. "It''s high explosive," Brando said with a smile. "...." "If you don''t shut up, I will kill you," Bakugou said. "Alright! Alright! Still, you were too angry earlier," Brando looked around and whispered, "That guy isn''t the son of All Might." "....." "But, try to read a history when the Quirk appeared for the first time, you will find someone interesting there," Brando patted his shoulder and walked to Hagakure. ''History?'' Bakugou frowned at his word. --- "ALL RIGHT, LET CONTINUE THIS BATTLE TRIAL!!!" All Might said and taken the lots. "Team B vs Team I." ''Wha?!'' Everyone was shocked when they heard it. They looked at both Todoroki and Brando. "Team B will become the hero and the team I will become the villains," All Might said. "Haha, interesting, let''s go Hagakure, let''s kill the hero," Brando laughed. "Yes, let''s kill them," Hagakure nodded. "..." ''You''re too fast to enter your character....'' Shoji was on Team B, he knew that this battle trial would be very hard since his opponent was a dinosaur. Todoroki didn''t say anything, only wanted it to be over soon. --- Hagakure and Brando entered the building first. The battle trial would start in 15 minutes. "I''m going all out, Dio. The gloves and boots are coming off," Hagakure said. "Good, but is that okay? You''re going to be n.a.k.e.d," Brando asked. "Sure, you can''t see me anyways," Hagakure said and threw both of her gloves and boots. She knew that he wouldn''t be able to detect her after she had become entirely n.a.k.e.d. Only suddenly her right b.r.e.a.s.t was kneaded by him, "Kyaaa!!" "What is that? Why is it soft?" Brando asked. "Y - You?!" Hagakera slapped his hand. "What? Is that your butt? I''m sorry, I can''t see you," Brando said. "Are you sure?" Hagakure didn''t want to admit that he had touched her b.o.o.b.s. "Yes, but I can detect you since my sense of smell and hearing is very sharp," Brando said and sniffed her, "I can''t see you thought." "....." "You can''t do that?!" Hagakure pushed him away. "Don''t worry, you smell really nice," Brando said. Hagakure blushed and really thought that this guy was a rouge, "Anyway, you can''t smell me." "That was a bit of an impossible request," Brando said, but his expression suddenly changed. He grabbed her, suddenly ignoring her screams. "Kyaaa!!!!" --- Shoji used his Quirk to detect both Hagakure and Brando. "We''ve got one on the north side of the fourth floor. The other''s somewhere on the same floor...." "Barefoot, the invisible one must be planning to ambush and capture us," Shoji said. "Go outside. It''s about to get frosty here. Our opponents think they''re playing a defensive game but..." Todoroki walked to the entrance of the building. "What are you doing?" Shoji asked. Todoroki didn''t say anything but he froze the entire building with his power. Shoji opened his mouth when he saw this scene. "Let''s go," Todoroki said and entered the building. Shoji, who heard his voice, nodded and followed him. --- Todoroki kept walking to the location of the bomb since he wanted it to finish this test as soon as possible. Shoji who walked alongside him felt a strange feeling. He wasn''t sure what this feeling was but it crept into his skin. He saw Torodoki wanted to enter the room where the bomb was located until he saw it the source of that dangerous feeling, "Todorik--." He saw it only for a moment but it was something really long, ''Tail?!'' Before he was slammed by it to the wall behind him. BAAAMM!!! --- Todoroki was only an inch away from entering the room but suddenly he heard a crack sound coming from the wall and continued moving toward him. He needed to create his ice but his reaction was to slow. SLAAAAMMM!!!!! BAAAMMM!!! "ARGGHH!!!!!" Todoroki felt that he had been hit by a truck but he hurriedly made ice to stop his attack. "TODOROK--- ARGGGG!!!!" Todoroki had never felt such strength before but he also knew that this guy was holding back since his bone didn''t break but his entire body was hurt. He saw his tail was frozen but he saw him slammed his tail on the ground. *crack The ice destroyed from his tail and made his tail could move freely again. "Is that all hero? Then I will blow this building up along with you guys?!" Todoroki and Shoji looked up weakly and saw a man, no, a hybrid of dinosaur and human with an unnaturally long tail that slowly became shorter. "Cough!" Todoroki stood up slowly and ready for another battle. "Interesting, then, let''s see whether you can beat me, HERO!!!!!" Chapter 26 - Battle Trial 6 "W - Wow...." "Todoroki is very strong....." Mineta was amazed. Everyone was surprised and amazed at Todoroki since he could freeze the entire building in an instant. "How about Brando?" Kaminari asked. Everyone looked at the monitor to watch him. --- Hagakure didn''t expect that suddenly the building froze in an instant. She looked at his lower body that was covered in ice. She was alright since she was in his arms, "Are you alright?" "I''m alright," Brando cracked the ice on his lower body and could walk normally without any problem, "Use your shoes or you will get hurt when you walk." He used his tail to take her shoes to give it to him. "You can use do a partial transform?!" Hagakure was a bit surprised since she thought that he could only do a full transformation. Brando smiled, "I can do more than that." His body slowly transformed into a hybrid between a human and a dinosaur. He looked at her and said, "I will attack them in surprise, so don''t talk." Hagakure nodded and saluted, "Yes!" --- SLAAAAMMM!!!!! BAAAMMM!!! "ARGGHH!!!!!" Todoroki felt that he had been hit by a truck but he hurriedly made ice to stop his attack. "TODOROK--- ARGGGG!!!!" Todoroki had never felt such strength before but he also knew that this guy was holding back since his bone didn''t break but his entire body was hurt. He saw his tail was frozen but he saw him slamming his tail on the ground. *crack Brando slammed his tail on the ground to destroy the ice that covered his tail. "Is that all hero? Then I will blow this building up along with you guys?!" "Cough!" "Interesting, then, let''s see whether you can beat me, HERO!!!!!" Everyone opened their mouths wide when they saw his power with this transformation. His face became something similar to a crocodile but it was fiercer, his body had turned into a compact strong muscle covered in a reddish-brown strong scale, his hands and feet had turned into sharp claws that, and he also had a very long tail. "..." But most importantly, his acting was superb. "UWOOO!!! Brando-kun, his acting to become villain is very great, I have learned a lot," Iida was moved when he saw him taunting the hero team. "...." They were a bit speechless with his statement but they couldn''t refute it since his acting was just that great. All Might only smiled but he didn''t expect that his strength was this strong. "But his tail is very strong," Ojiro said. His Quirk is a tail that is on his back but he knew that it was a bit impossible for him to destroy the wall to attack everyone. "Still, Dio, that''s not manly, he needs to face his enemy face to face," Kirishima said. "Isn''t that what you said to Bakugou earlier?" Tsuyu asked. "..." "Oh, he will fight face to face now," Kirishima was excited to see the battle between the two of them. "I have heard that reptile is weak against cold but why is he fine?" Ashido asked. "Ashido-san, the dinosaur isn''t a reptile, they''re on different species, they''re not the strongest animal on earth for nothing, the cold temperature won''t stop them," Momo said. "....." "Yeah, I''m not sure if I can receive that slap from his tail," Kirishima nodded. "Shoji is unconscious?" Uraraka asked. "There is still Todoroki," Sero said. "Still, anyone, don''t you notice that he has been carrying Hagakure around? I''m sure that he is touching her all the time, dammit, I''m envious of him," Mineta said while biting his nails and crying in blood. "...." --- "I will leave Shoji with you, I will handle the half face," Brando said. "Yes," Hagakure nodded since she didn''t think that she could face someone who could freeze the entire building. Brando suddenly jumped since Todoriki wanted to freeze him again with his ice. Even though the speed of Todoroki''s ice generation was fast, his reaction to evade his attack was faster. Brando started to run toward him and kicked his stomach. Todoroki tried to create an ice wall in front of him but it was easily broken by him. He was kicked on his stomach but he was still standing since the wall that he had created made the impact of his kick became weaker, "Cough!" He looked at him with a dangerous light on his eyes. "Give up," Brando didn''t care about this guy. He knew probably this guy didn''t become a hero in his will, maybe because of his papa or something. He knew that this guy was a spoiled second rich generation with powerful Quirk. He should show him who was the boss and teach him a lesson about life. Todoroki didn''t say anything and attacked him once more. He hated to lose and put all of his strength into this attack. Brando didn''t give him a chance to fight back and attacked him, giving him a powerful uppercut on his chin to knock him out. Baam! Todoroki flew away with his punch and felt that his body was paralyzed, ''Damn....'' Brando shook his head since that was just too easy for him. He looked at both Hagakure and Shoji who were fighting with each other. He walked toward them and said, "Give up, Shoji." Shoji saw that Todoroki had fainted on the ground. His body was still hurt after his tail attack earlier. He looked at both of them but shook his head, "No, I won''t give up!" "Is that so?" --- "Yay!" Hagakure was happy. Hagakure and Brando clapped their hands together. "THE VILLAIN TEAM....." "WIINNNNNNN!!!!!!!" Chapter 27 - Battle Trial 7 Brando and Hagakure went back to the monitor room. All Might took both Shoji and Todoriki to the infirmary since both of them were punched on the chin. He knew that they needed to rest after this battle, an uppercut from a dinosaur wasn''t a joke. Brando had turned back to normal since he didn''t really like his hybrid form. It kept him from remembering something bad. "UWOOO!!! BRANDO-KUN, YOUR ACTING AS A VILLAIN IS VERY GOOD! I LEARNED A LOT!!!" Iida was very excited. "..." "Is that what you learned from me? Isn''t there something else?" Brando asked. He didn''t want him to learn how to act as a villain. "Good question, now everyone, can you tell me the evaluation of this battle trail and who the V.I.P.?" All Might suddenly come and ask. "How are both of them?" Brando asked. "They''re alright, they only need to sleep," All Might nodded. "I do, Sensei," Momo raised her hand again. "..." "Yes, Yaoyorozu-san," All Might nodded. "The V.I.P. of this battle is Brando-san, right, Sensei?" Momo said. "Yes, can you tell me why?" All Might asked. Momo nodded, "Todoroki-san did a good job of freezing the entire building with his Quirk but he was too confident as he entered the bomb location without checking his surroundings." "Shoji-san also did a good job to detect the enemy before they entered but he didn''t expect that Brando has a skill that made him blend with his surroundings, but when we''re talking about dinosaurs in the past, they''re masters in hunting, so it''s not surprising when we thought about it." "Hagakure-san also did a good job to make herself fully invisible but since the entire building was frozen, it is very hard for her to walk. Luckily, Brando has noticed that attack before, but I have a question for you, can I?" Momo asked. "Sure," Hagakure nodded. "How can you escape from the ice?" Momo asked. No one could see her figure until the end since she was invisible. "He carried me before the entire building froze.....," Hagakure said. "....." "BRANDO, YOU BASTARD?! DID YOU TOUCH HER? DID YOU TOUCH HER B.O.O.B.S?!" Mineta was angry and envious at this moment. ''This guy...'' They looked at Mineta with a strange expression. "Calm down, Young Mineta, let them continue," All Might stopped him. "I - I can''t All Might-sensei, I - I''m just too envious of him..." Mineta was crying in blood. "...." "Let''s continue," Momo coughed and explained, "Brando is the V.I.P. because he hid in the dark and struck the enemy right when they didn''t expect it, his actions were very brilliant and it was the right action on how to become a villain." "....." "That''s not praise, right?" Brando twitched his lips. "Still, it''s good that he didn''t play with his enemy," Momo nodded. "No, Young Yaoyoruzu, the true enemy should play with their enemies when they had a lot of time to do that, but this is just training, you did a good job," All Might praised. "I''m not happy when you praise me for becoming a good villain," Brando twitched his lips. "All right, let''s continue this battle trial!" All Might said to everyone. "YES!!!!" --- The battle trial continued and everyone did a good job with their test. The villain team followed Brando''s example to become a good villain. Uraraka patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t mind." "...." --- The battle trial was over and they continued with the normal class from Aizawa-sensei. Brando looked at All Might and knew that he was worried about Midoriya. He became more and more curious about what the connection between the two of them was. He looked at Hagakure and asked, "Are you still cold?" "Huh?" Hagakure looked at him. "Your movement is a bit slow earlier, you also didn''t wear anything, isn''t it normal for you to feel cold?" Brando said. "It''s okay, I''m a bit warmer now," Hagakure smiled. "Is that so?" Brando nodded and took off his red mantle, placing it on her shoulder, "Wear it." He looked at Bakugou who was reading a history book. He shook his head and decided not to say anything. Hagakure only nodded while hugging his red mantle tightly, ''It''s warm...'' --- It was at the end of school. Brando prepared to go back since Bakugou also went back but the door was opened and Midoriya came back from the infirmary. Everyone hurriedly gathered around him. "Oh! Midoriya is here! Welcome back, man!" Kirishima was happy and said, "I don''t know what you were talking about back there, but that was a wild battle!!!" "Huh?!" Midoriya were startled by their reaction. "Nice dodging!" Ashido said. "We were pumped up after that crazy first round," Sato said. Brand walked toward him and said, "Good job, but don''t do something that dangerous again, you''re lucky that we have a Recovery Lady or else your arm won''t be healed in only a few days." "Y - Yes...." Midoriya sighed when he heard him but he also needed to know that he needed to master his Quirk as soon as possible. He looked around and asked, "Where is Kacchan?" "He has just gone back and you will catch him when you go now," Brando said. "Yes, thank you," Midoriya nodded and ran to catch his childhood friend. "Is it okay to let both of them meet each other?" Tsuyu asked. "Of course, this is a confrontation between men, let''s watch it," Brando said and walked to the best view on the floor. "Good, confrontation between men," Uraraka pumped when she heard it. Everyone was also curious about the development and watched it on them from afar. --- Brando, who heard Midoriya''s confession, had just confirmed that Midoriya had gotten his Quirk from someone, ''He can''t control it so he has just gotten that Quirk. The question is from whom?'' He felt that this mystery was interesting. His phone was ringing and it was Yui who emailed him. He also wanted to go back now, "Goodbye everyone, I will go home first." Brando was really happy with this battle trial and wondered when he could get a chance to fight again. Chapter 28 - Reporter 1 Brando was reading the result of his manga this week. Every week, the publisher will give the questionnaire regarding which manga are their favorites and the publisher will make a ranking for each of them. The manga in the last rank can be stopped because of the unpopularity among the readers. Brando nodded since the result was good. His manga was always around the big five rankings and some readers also gave him support with a gift and money. He didn''t expect that Mangaka would make such a lot of money. He couldn''t help but smile when he thought about it. "What are you smiling about?" Brando looked up and saw Kodai placed the dinner on the table, "Nothing, I just received a bonus from my work." "Really?" Kodai nodded. "Do you want to eat out? I will treat you," Brando said and added, "Let''s have yakiniku." Kodai nodded, "Sure." Brando looked at her reaction and could see that she was pretty happy, "What did you do earlier?" "Yes, we had a physical test with our Quirk earlier," Kodai seemed a bit down and said, "My Quirk wasn''t that helpful during this physical test." "Really? Isn''t your Quirk is ''Size''? The ability of this Quirk is to alter the size of objects that you come into contact with, right?" Brando asked. Kodai nodded, "Yes, but I can''t alter the size of a living thing." "Still, that Quirk is very powerful depending on how you use it," Brando said. "Really?" Kodai nodded. "My Quirk is pretty simple since I can turn into a dinosaur, but in exchange, the potential of my Quirk is very limited, but you''re different," Brando said, and continued, "You might turn this entire apartment into a mini size in the future." "Thank you, how about we eat first since the food will get cold," Kodai said. "Alright," Brando nodded. Both of them had decided to cook based on the schedule. Today is Kodai''s turn to cook and yesterday was his turn. They decided to cook together since it was cheaper and the food that was eaten together was better than eating alone. Brando was sure that a lot of people would be envious of him but he didn''t care about that, "It''s good." "Thank you," Kodai nodded. Both of them had eaten the food and decided to watch the movie but they stopped when they saw the news. "BIG NEWS! ALL MIGHT, THE SYMBOL OF PIECE HAS BECOME A TEACHER IN THE U.A. HIGH SCHOOL..." Brando frowned when he saw this news. Kodai looked at his expression and asked, "Is there something?" Brando nodded, "Yes, I''m sure that a lot of reporters will come to our school to interview us tomorrow." "Really?" Kodai was a bit surprised. "All Might is very popular, the news that he has become a teacher in our school will make everyone curious, they will ask a lot of questions regarding our opinion about it," Brando explained. Kodai nodded in response. *ring Brando looked at his phone and opened it, "What''s wrong, Ayame-san?" "Dio!!! Did All Might become a teacher in your school? Why are you not telling me? Can you give me his photo and signature....." Brando ended the call without hesitation. He didn''t expect that Ayame was one of the hardcore fans of All Might but he knew that everyone loved All Might. He also loved his actions and also respected him very much. "Is it okay to end the phone?" Kodai asked. "Why not, it''s just another fan of All Might," Brando said. *ring Brando sighed and opened the call, "Hello?" "Why did you end the phone suddenly? You''re very rude?!" Ayame complained. "Because you talk like a nerd," Brando said. "....." "You''re very cruel to call a girl a nerd!!!!" Ayame complained again. "Sigh, I will try to get his signature for you," Brando said. "Good, thank you!!!!" Ayame was happy. Brando shook his head and talked for a while until he ended the phone. "......" Brando could feel her gaze at him, "What?" "Is Ayame-san really your cousin?" Kodai asked. "Yes, but she is also my co-worker," Brando said. "Co-worker?" Kodai asked. Brando nodded, "You know that I''m a translator, right?" Kodai nodded in response. "I got my job from her," Brando said. Kodai nodded, "Then let''s watch the movie now." She looked around and asked, "What is this? Titanic?" She looked at the cover curiously since it was the picture of both man and woman on the ship. "Hmm, that''s quite an old movie," Brando said since the cover was quite old. "Let''s watch it," Kodai said and started to watch a movie. Brando didn''t really have a problem and watched the movie together. --- It had been a few days since the news of All Might had become a teacher in the U.A. High School. There were a lot of reporters waiting in front of the entrance door of the school to interview the students and the teacher regarding this matter. "What''s it like to learn from All Might?" Midoriya was startled, "Eh?!" Ah... I''m sorry. I''m due to the nurse''s office...." "Tell us what the symbol of peace looks like in front of the class?" "How does he look?! Um... Super Muscly? Yeah!!!" Uraraka answered unsurely. "Tell us about ''All Might the teacher''?" Iida nodded and answered, "Every day with him is a reminder that I''m enrolled in this....." --- Brando and Kodai walked together to go to school. They were a bit late since they were eating breakfast slowly. "Still, there are a lot of reporters," Brando felt that it was a bit annoying. "True," Yui nodded. "OI, STOP!!!!" Brando and Yui turned and they saw a girl with thorn-covered vines hair running toward them. "Ibara-san?" Yui was a bit susprised to see her classmate running. "STOP!!!" There was a burly man who ran chasing this girl. Brando didn''t really want to help her but he knew that it was one of his chances to turn her into his ally during the U.A. Sports Festival, "Is there something, sir?" Chapter 29 - Reporter 2 "Kodai-san," Ibara looked at Yui. "What''s wrong?" Yui asked. "Ugh..." Ibara wasn''t sure how to explain but that guy had chased after her. "STOP!!!!" "Is there something sir?" Brando asked him. "Oh, you know this girl? Then you have to pay her, she has taken a plant in my shop without paying," the man said. "..." Brando and Yui looked at her together. "But, that plant is very painful, you have never treated it right!" Ibara said. "But you stole it from me!" The man said. "Ibara-san, I don''t think it''s wrong to not pay him," Yui said. "I don''t have any money," Ibara said. "Then give back my plant or I will report you to the police!" The man said. "...." "How much?" Brando asked. "It''s 2000 yen," the man said. ''Damn, that''s expensive,'' Brando looked at Ibara who was holding a little pot in her hands. He could see that Ibara was looking at him with a hopeful expression, "You need to pay me later." "Yes," Ibara nodded. Brando took money from his pocket, "Here." "Good," the man received his money and said, "Luckily, your boyfriends save you or else I will report this." "...." "Ibara-san, I think that you need to pay him as soon as possible or else the next headline will be a high school girl stealing a pot from the flower shop," Yui said with a somewhat scary expression. "...." "Yes," Ibara nodded and looked at him, "I will pay you." Brando only nodded since he felt that Yui kept looking at him with expressionless expression. The three of them walked to U.A. High School together. --- The reporter was annoyed since no one answered their question. "Dammit, can you just say something interesting?" The female reporter sighed. Her name is Mayumi Asakura and she is a reporter in the Guardian newspaper. She was depressed when she thought that the students and teachers didn''t give her exciting news. She looked at the entrance of this school and decided to enter. "Wait!?" Another reporter tried to stop her. Mayumi didn''t expect that suddenly the door was closed. She thought that she would die because of the defense mechanism of this school. Luckily, someone had stopped him before that. She felt his hand around her waist and heard his voice. "Are you alright?" Mayumi turned and she saw a handsome, tall male student with short blonde hair, "Y - Yes." "You should be careful, you can''t enter this school without permission." "Yes, thank you very much," Mayumi said. "Brando, let''s go." Mayumi saw a female student pull him away from her. She felt a bit disappointed when she saw him having a girlfriend already. "This school is probably the safest place in this town, the defense mechanism is very advanced," another reporter said. Mayumi was a bit angry at her co-worker, "Why are you not telling me?" "I have, but you entered first," her co-worker said. Mayumi sighed when she heard about it. "Really? The most advanced defense mechanism?" Some voices mixed withing a group of reporters. --- Brando could feel a gaze from Yui, "What?" "Nothing would be nice to hold that reporter," Yui said. "....." "Ibara-san, let''s go," Yui said and pulled her away. Ibara only shook her head at him. "....." ''What do you mean by that?!'' Brando frowned at the girl who had a debt on him. He shook his head and decided to talk with her after the class since he thought that her mood would be better. He also needed to go to the class since it would start soon. --- Brando was in his class but he couldn''t concentrate on the entire lesson. "Good work with yesterday''s battle training. I looked over your grades and evaluations," Aizawa said and looked at Bakugou, "Bakugou. Grow up already. Stop wasting your talent." Bakugou couldn''t say anything in retort, ".....Got it." "And Midoriya, it seems, ended yet another day with a broken arm," Aizawa said. Midoriya felt very nervous when he heard his voice. "Learn how to control your Quirk, because trying isn''t going to cut it out," Aizawa said and looked at him, "I hate to repeat myself. But you do have the potential, assuming you can overcome this. Work on it, Midoriya." "YES!!" Midoriya said. "Now on the homeroom business. Sorry for the sudden announcement, but today...." ''Gulp!'' They were very nervous waiting for his announcement. "You''re going to pick a class president," Aizawa said. "SUCH A NORMAL, SCHOOL LIKE THING!!!" But everyone was excited when they heard that it was time to choose the class president. "I''d like to do it!" "I wanna be the president!" Brando didn''t really care. He wanted the school to be over as soon as possible now. "Quiet down everyone!!! Leading many is a task of heavy responsibility! If this is to be a democracy, then I will put forward the motion that our true leader must be chosen by the election!!" Iida said while raising his hand high. "This is just a classroom!! We''re not going to choose our prime minister!!!" Brando only sighed and decided to vote for himself since he didn''t have anyone that he thought would be interested in becoming a class president. He placed his vote on the table and decided to sleep for a while since Aizawa also slept too. --- ''Why is this happening?'' Brando twitched his lips while looking at everyone in the front of the podium. "WHY IS IT THAT REPTILE FACE?!" Bakugou was angry looking at him. Brando felt a bit delighted looking at his angry expression. He also felt a bit strange since he was chosen. He was wondering who had chosen himself. "Fine. So your president''s Brando and your vice president is Yaoyorozu," Aizawa gave an announcement to everyone. "It''s a shame that I can''t become president but let''s work together, Dio-san," Yaoyorozu said. Brando nodded, "Good, I''m happy to work with you, Yaoyorozu." "Still, don''t forget about your promise to let me ride on you," Momo said. "Alright, but the location is a bit of a problem," Brando nodded and added, "We still have a lot of chances in the future, let''s do it when we have that chance." "Alright," Momo nodded with a smile. --- Today, he had become a class president. Dio Brando. Chapter 30 - Reporter 3 Brando was a bit lifeless while eating his pasta slowly. "WHY CAN YOU BECOME THE CLASS PRESIDENT!!!" Bakugou was angry in front of him. "Bakugou, calm down, this is why you''re unpopular," Kirishima tried to stop him. "Why you!?" Bakugou was angry at Kirishima. Brando looked at two of them and couldn''t help but shake his head, "Why do you want to become a class president? I mean, yeah, this is nice when I see your angry face." "BASTARD!!!" Bakugou was angry. "CALM DOWN!!" Kirishima tried to stop him. Brando turned and saw Yui there. He waved his hand at her but he was ignored. "..." Brando could see Itsuka, Setsuna, and Yanagi there. He winked at them but they ignored him too. "..." "Dio, do you know them?" Kirishima asked. "Reptile face, do you have time to date?" Bakugou was a bit curious. "I''m not dating, but I''m quite close to the one with black short hair," Brando said. "Uwaa, she is cute," Kirishima said and added, "The other three are also very cute." He looked at him and asked, "How did you know them?" "One of them is my neighbor, and then you know the rest," Brando said. "So you''re not only a reptile face but you''re also a man-whore?" Bakugou snorted. "BASTARD, DO YOU WANT ME TO MAKE YOU EXTINCT?" Brando turned his teeth into sharp jagged teeth. "Ha? I will destroy your race first before that!" Bakugou raised his hand. "STOP!!!" Kirishima stopped them. "Haha, can we join in?" "You guys sure are fun." Three of them turned and saw their classmates. "Sure," Brando nodded. "Yeah, join us," Kirishima nodded. "Tch," Bakugou looked away but didn''t say anything. "Dio, congratulation on becoming the class president," Hagakure said. "Dio, can you turn into any dinosaur?" Ashido asked. "Yeah, you can even turn into a hybrid one," Jiro said. "Now that you mention it, I''m also curious," Kirishima asked. Bakugou didn''t say anything but he listened to their conversation. Brando didn''t really mind explaining to them, "As long as it is a dinosaur, I can turn it into them, I can do a partial like this." He showed them his teeth and turned them back to normal. "Still, I''m a bit envious that you can turn back to normal," Hagakure sighed. Her Quirk was good but she couldn''t turn into a normal appearance. "I''m the same," Brando said. "Ha?!" "During my Quirk manisfation, my appearance is similar to a monster," Brando said, and added, "I''m similar to a little dinosaur." "...." "Really?" Kirishima asked. Brando nodded, "I keep training until I can turn back into normal, from what I know that as long as you have the imagination, the development of Quirk is limitless." He looked at Kirishima and said, "Maybe your body will be as hard as a diamond in the future." "Hahaha, that might be good," Kirishima nodded. "Then, can I turn into normal?" Hagakure asked. "Hmm, from what I have read in the past, there is a forbidden drug in America," Brando said. "Why do you suddenly mention a forbidden drug?" Jiro was surprised. "Listen first, this drug makes someone lose their Quirk," Brando said. "What?!" "I''m not sure about the exact time but I have heard that they will lose their Quirk for a day or something," Brando said. "Is there really such a drug?" Ashido asked. Brando nodded, "There is but this is forbidden in this country, rather than trying something like that, why don''t you train until you can turn yourself into visible. I can help you with my experience." "Thank you," Hagakure nodded. --- Itsuka looked at his table and nudged, "Hey, Yui, is that okay?" "What?" Yui looked at her. "There are a lot of girls around him, are you okay with that?" Itsuka asked. "...." Yui ignored her and ate her food. "Don''t trouble her," Reiko said. "Well, he is hot, I''m sure that a lot of girls love him," Setsuna said. "....." Yui was still calm and didn''t say anything. "Still, you''re a cuter and any guy will be lucky to have you, Yui," Setsuna said. "...." "Say something," Itsuka said. "This pasta is a bit bland," Yui said. "...." *RIINGGGGGGG!!!!!! --- Suddenly they heard a very loud alarm. "Huh? What is happening?" Ashido asked. [ SECURITY LEVEL 3 HAS BEEN BROKEN. ALL STUDENTS. PLEASE EVACUATE IN AN ORDERLY FASHION ] "What''s security level 3?" Jiro asked. "It means someone infiltrates into this building! Hurry up and go!" They wanted to stand up but they were stopped by him. "Don''t just sit here," Brando said. "Why?" Kirishima asked. "It''s just a reporter, I can see it from here and just eat it here calmly, it will be over soon," Brando said. "These dumb guys," Bakugou said while looking at the crowd. Everyone calmed down when they heard his voice. Brando was a bit worried about Yui. He saw that she also went to the crowd and could see her in pain since everyone was pushing each other. He stood up and took off his shirt. "What are you doing?!" Jiro blushed and didn''t expect that he was going to strip up. "I''m going to stop this commotion," Brando said and turned himself into a tyrannosaurus rex slowly, but his size was really big and made everyone stunned still. "ROOAAARRRRRR!!!!!" Everyone was scared when they saw this big tyrannosaurus rex. "Calm down, it is only a reporter, don''t push down and move slowly," Brando said in his tyrannosaurus rex form. The crowd nodded at him unconsciously. Brando turned back to his normal appearance. He walked into the crowd and no one stopped him. He pulled someone there, "Are you alright?" Yui nodded at him in response and blushed a bit when he took her hand. "Good, let''s sit down first and wait for the crowd to appease," Brando said and took her to the nearest table. "Thank God that you''re helping us," Itsuka sighed. "The crowd was just pushing me up," Setsuna sighed. Reiko only nodded in response. "Wait here for a while," Brando said. "Oi, how long are you going to hold her hand," Itsuka reprimanded him. "...." Brando felt resentful at this girl since it made him let go of her hand. Yui slightly smiled looking at the interaction between her friends and him. She looked at him and asked, "Where is your shirt?" "....." "Oh, it should be in...." Brando followed the smell of his shirt and saw that it was the ground became dirty and ripped since everyone stomped on it. "...." "Don''t mind," Setsuna patted his shoulder. Brando could only twitch his lips. Chapter 31 - Its not simple "Brando-kun!!! As expected of our class president! You can calm everyone in an instant!!!" Iida was moved by him when he saw him become a tyrannosaurus rex and made everyone calm down. He also wanted to make everyone calm down since he noticed that it was just a reporter but he didn''t expect that his class president to notice it first and made the situation became stable. ".....'' ''Of course!!!'' They wanted to say that since everyone was startled by the appearance of a dinosaur rather than an alarm in the school. "Still, where is your shirt? You should wear your shirt since you will break the rules of the school," Iida frowned. "I lost it," Brando wanted to cry when his shirt was ripped by the crowd and he was shirtless right now. He looked at Bakugou who grinned and couldn''t help but wanted to beat him up. "Hurry up and sit down, the class is starting!" Aizawa entered the class and looked at him, "Good job to make everyone calm down in that situation." He was a bit happy when he knew that it was him who made everyone calm down during the alarm. Brando nodded in response. Aizawa looked at him and asked, "Where is your shirt?" "..." "Hurry up and wear your shirt or I will punish you for disturbing the class," Aizawa frowned. Brando wants to beat up someone right now. --- Brando sighed while wearing the P.E. uniform that he kept in the school. He was a bit depressed right now when he thought that he was almost punished. He felt that his school life was a bit wrong. He shook his head and could feel that the girl glanced at him. He ignored them and waited at the school entrance. He could see the door was disintegrated by someone since he could find some small part of the gate. He felt a bit curious about which reporter had this Quirk, ''Or is it really a reporter?'' He suddenly thought that it wasn''t that simple. "Dio." Brando turned and nodded, "Kodai." "What are you doing?" Yui asked. "No, I thought there was something strange about the earlier incident," Brando said. "You mean when the reporter entered our school?" Yui asked. Brando nodded, "Yeah, I think there is someone who is targeting our school." "...." "Let''s not watch a detective movie tonight, let''s have a romantic one, similar to a Titanic that we have watched before," Yui said. "....." Brando thought that this girl needed some beating or something. He sighed and said, "Let''s go back." "Hmm," Kodai nodded and walked alongside him. She looked at him and asked, "I will cook today, what do you want to eat?" "Oh, can we eat tempura?" --- Nezu gathered all the teachers in the U.A. who were also pro-heroes to have a sudden meeting. He looked at everyone with a serious expression and said, "There is someone who is targeting our school." They had a dignified expression when they heard it. "Please be careful over the past few days, it wouldn''t be surprising to see a group of people suddenly attacking out students," Nezu said. "Headmaster, don''t jinx us," Present Mic said. Nezu smiled and nodded, "That''s true, but I hope that you''re ready for anything and protect our students" "YES!!!" They answered at the same time. Nezu looked at All Might, "All Might, do you have a guest or something for this incident?" All Might shook his head, "No, I don''t." He wasn''t sure who would create this trouble but he also felt a bit guilty since the group of a reporter was coming because of him. "Don''t blame yourself, this is an accident, no one can predict it," Nezu said and looked at Aizawa, "The grandson of Gran Torino, Dio Brandi is very good, he can make everyone calm down during that chaos." "Yeah," Aizawa nodded. "His body was very hot," Midnight suddenly said. "..." "For your information, it''s illegal to date your students," Nezu said. "I know," Midnight snorted. --- Brando was in his room playing his guitar while singing ''Space Oddity'' absentmindedly. He just couldn''t get away from the uncomfortable feeling that he had gotten from the earlier incident, ''How can a group or reporter enter the school?'' He thought for a bit and decided to name the person who was helping the reporter to trespass to the school. ''Hmm, let''s just say Mob A.'' He thought since he didn''t want to think of a cool name for them. Brando thought that Mob A''s motive was to help the group of a reporter. He knew that this Mob A had a Quirk to disintegrate, destroy, or erase a matter. He wasn''t sure since he didn''t see Mob A but he was sure about his hypothesis since he didn''t hear any loud sound when the gate was broken by Mob A. "What song is this?" Kodai asked while bringing the tempura set that she had cooked on the table. "Hmm? This is Space Oddity from David Bowie, old but cool, one of the classics," Brando answered. Kodai nodded and quite enjoyed the song. She looked at him and said, "Dio." "Hmm?" Brando looked at her. "When you transform, do you need to take off your shirt?" Kodai asked. "....." ''What''s with this weird question?'' Brando gathered his thoughts and said, "Yeah, my uniform isn''t elastic and it will be ripped when I''m transforming into a dinosaur." He sighed when he remembered the trouble that he had gotten from the earlier incident, "I don''t really want to transform into a dinosaur earlier." Kodai took some rice with her chopsticks and asked, "Then why are you transforming into one?" "Because I''m worried about you," Brando answered and started to eat. "..." Brando saw her stop eating, "You''re not eating?" "Oh, I will," Kodai nodded and tried to hide her blush while eating very fast. Brando was wondering whether this girl was hungry because she didn''t eat enough during the lunch earlier. Chapter 32 - Bus Brando was a bit bored by the lesson since he didn''t think this normal lesson was interesting. He had learned the entire curriculum from the first years until the third and it was easy for him to get sleepy. "Brando, tell me the answer," Aizawa suddenly said. "Yes, Sensei," Brando answered easily and went back to his seat. He looked at Midoriya who was writing the note with a serious expression while doing an air horse stance. He was wondering whether he should train too. He thought it was possible and mimicked him but it was just too light for him. He was wondering whether he could get something that could help his training. --- "Now for today''s basic hero training, this time myself and All Might will supervise this lesson," Aizawa said. Brando was curious about this lesson again, "Is it a battle?" "Good! Battle! I want to fight you, reptile face!" Bakugou stood up from his seat. "It''s not a battle! Also, Bakugou hurry up and sat down," Aizawa sighed and took something from his pocket, "Preparing you for disaster relief, from fires to floods, it''s rescuing training!" "Interesting," Brando nodded and thought that this lesson was necessary since it was necessary for the hero to be able to save someone in crisis. "Dio, we can use this chance to let me ride on you," Momo said on his side. "Yeah....." Brando was a bit speechless at this rich girl, ''How about I ride on you after that?'' He was sure that he would be beaten up when he uttered that sentence on her. "Hey, I''m not done," Aizawa said and continued, "It''s up to you to wear a costume or not as some of them are quite ill-fitted to this sort of activity." He pressed the remote and made the hidden cabinet inside the room appear from the wall. "That''s all. Get ready." Brando didn''t hesitate to wear his costume since it was practice then he needed to make it real. He looked at Iida and said, "Iida, can you help me to organize everyone''s seat on the bus?" "Yes, leave it to me," Iida nodded and felt a bit happy with this duty. Brando thought that becoming a class president wasn''t bad. He brought his costume and walked to Aizawa, "Sensei." "Hmm?" Aizawa looked at him. "I want something to help me to get better at equipment practice, do you think that you can help me?" Brando knew that the school would support their students as long as they wanted to become better heroes. He needed to exploit it better since his costume was coming from the sponsor that it was possible for him to get equipment to help his training from the sponsor too. Aizawa nodded and said, "You can support the department after this training." Brando nodded in response. --- They had changed to their hero costume and went to the bus. "Line up according to your I.D. numbers and fill those seats in an orderly fashion," Iida said to everyone. "Iida, why is it you the one who organizes us?" Kaminari asked and said, "Where is Dio?" "He has asked me to help him organize for everyone," Iida said while adjusting his glasses. Uraraka was by his side and said, "You''re just lazy." "No, the right person for the right job, I think that Iida is very suitable for this job," Brando said with a calm expression. There is no way that he will tell her that he was just too lazy to organize everyone. "Really?" Uraraka was a bit doubtful. "Can you see a lie on this face?" Brando said while pointing at his face. "Yes, a lot of it," Momo suddenly said and complained, "When are you going to let me ride you?" "..." ''This girl....'' Brando was seriously considering whether he should ride her after she rode on him. --- Brando was sitting next to Todoroki. He frowned at Iida who seemed very apologized to him. He felt awkward to sit next to this half face but he could see that they were very excited to see them. He thought for a bit and decided to break the ice, "It''s nice weather." "..." Todoroki didn''t say anything and looked at the window. "It''s so hot, can you make ice?" Brando wanted to piss him off somehow to see his reaction. "..." Brando felt this guy had an ice personality too. He looked at Bakugou, who was sitting in front of him, and kept glancing at the back with an intriguing expression. "Oi, Todoroki..." ''Oi, don''t say it!!!'' Brando felt awkward sitting next to him and he didn''t want to create another chaos. "How does it feel to sit next to someone who has beaten you?" Bakugou grinned. "...." Everyone who heard him couldn''t help but felt surprised and excited at the same time. They were surprised because he dared to say that and excited to see Todoroki''s response. "Nothing, I will beat him next time," Todoroki said and looked at him, "How does it feel to be beaten by Midoriya?" "....." "I WILL KILL YOU BASTARD!!!" Bakugou was angry. Brando wanted to give Todoroki a thumbs-up right now but still, "It won''t be easy to beat me." "Is that so?" Todoroki only said. "Can you guys be quiet for a while?" Aizawa said with a tired expression. He was wondering why a lot of his students were troublemakers. --- Midoriya was a bit nervous and looked around. He turned around and saw that Brando was enjoying talking with Jiro. He was wondering how could this guy be very skillful. "I am generally saying what''s on my mind." "Oh! What is it, Asui?" Midoriya turned. "Call me, Tsuyu," Tsuyu said and asked, "Your Quirk resembles All Might''s." "...." "R - R - R - Really? Nah, I mean...." Midoriya was very nervous right now. "Hold up, Tsuyu, All Might won''t get hurt when he used his Quirk," Kirishima said and smiled, "Still, I''m a bit envious since strength-enhancing Quirk is very powerful. You can do a lot of cool stuff." He started to harden his body, "My Quirk is pretty plain since it can only harden my body." "I - I think that your Quirk is very good and you can become pro-heroes easily," Midoriya said. He only had a Quirk lately and in his opinion, everyone in the class had an awesome Quirk. "My navel laser is both strong and cool. Perfect for a hero," Aoyama said. Ashido patted his shoulder, saying, "As long as you don''t blow up your stomach." "..." Aoyama was silent when he heard it. "If it''s strong then it''s gotta be Todoroki, Bakugou, and Dio, right?" "Hmm?" Chapter 33 - U.S.J. 1 Brando who was listening to a song suddenly attracted to their conversation since they had mentioned his name. "Tch," Bakugou was quite annoyed when he heard his name being mentioned. "But Bakugou is very crude. He''d never become popular," Tsuyu said. "What''d you say, Frog-Face?!" Bakugou became very angry. "See," Tsuyu said while pointing her hand at him. "Still, why have you always been sleeping, Dio?" Tsuyu asked. "...." Everyone was looking at him when they heard this question. They always had a question when they saw him sleeping in class in the morning or on break. Brando was sleeping because he was mentally tired since he needed to draw manga. He needed to draw it at night since Yui wouldn''t go back after she was satisfied watching a movie in his apartment. "Yeah, Brando-kun, you''re a class president now! You need to give us a good example and don''t sleep in the class!" Iida said while adjusting his glasses. "Why do you also take off your shirt every time that you transform?" Kaminari asked and added, "Are you trying to show off your body?" "Can you transform into any dinosaur? Can you also transform into a hybrid one? Can you also do a combination?....." Midoriya suddenly started to ask him a lot of questions regarding his Quirk. He was a nerd and he was curious about his Quirk since it was very rare for someone to have this kind of Quirk. "....." Brando twitched his lips and wondered when it had turned into a Q&A session for himself. He wouldn''t tell them about his job and said, "My Quirk takes a lot of stamina, I need sleep to regain it." They nodded and since his Quirk was strong it was possible there was a drawback to it. "For a shirt, my shirt will be ripped when I''m turning into a dinosaur," Brando answered, and continued, "For Midoriya, your questions are too much, I''m too lazy to answer them." Midoriya sighed and felt that his nerd personality was exposed. He was also wondering whether his question was just too much and made him have a bad impression on him. "Still, even though Bakugou has a strong Quirk but his personality is similar to shit, he won''t become popular that way," Kaminari said. "HA? I WILL BECOME POPULAR BASTARD!!!" Bakugou was angry hearing him. "YOU GUYS! CAN YOU BE QUIET?!" Aizawa reprimanded them. "....." "Yes....." --- They didn''t wait too long and they had arrived at their training location. "Uwaaa, this is massive!" Uraraka said. "Isn''t this similar to Universal Japan Studio?" Midoriya said. Brando was amazed too since he saw the land used for this training was bigger than the football stadium. The location is also the same since Tokyo is famous for expensive land prices. Brando knew that this academy was sponsored by a lot of tycoons to protect them. He shook his head and knew that even though the hero was good but in the end, the one who had power was both capitalist and government. ''In the future, me too....'' Brando didn''t want to become a hero for a long time. Hero is just his first step to getting both money and authority. "Hello, everyone is welcome to Unforeseen Simulation Joint or U.S.J." Suddenly someone wearing a spacesuit appeared in front of them. "That''s Thirteen!!!" Uraraka was happy when she saw this hero since she was his big fan. "Pro-Hero, Thirteen, he is a famous hero who specializes in search and rescue," Midoriya said with his nerd knowledge. "I love Thirteen," Uraraka shouted. "Hmm," Brando had also heard about this hero since this hero often appeared on television to save someone during a disaster. ''His Quirk should be a blackhole,'' he nodded and wondered where the debris that was swallowed by the black hole was going to go. "Thirteen, where''s All Might? I thought he was meeting us here," Aizawa asked while looking around. "About that Senpai, it seems that he has reached his limit during his morning routine," Thirteen said. ''Limit?'' Brando listened to their conversation and couldn''t help but wonder what was the meaning of ''Limit'' that they were talking about. "He is resting in the break room." "The height of irrationality," Aizawa shook his head and looked toward his students, "So be it. Let''s get started." Thirteen looked at everyone and said, "Before we do, I have one, no, two, no, three points." ''That''s a lot....'' "As you know, my Quirk is called ''Black Hole''. It can suck in and tear everything apart." "You''ve used it to save people," Midoriya said with a smile. "True, however, my power could easily kill. I''ve no doubt there are some among you with similar abilities." "In our superpowered society, the use of Quirk is heavily restricted and monitored. It may seem stable but one wrong move this power can kill someone." Brando also knew that it wasn''t bad for Quirk to be restricted but the people often had a bad presumption to someone who had dangerous Quirk or Quirk that it was good to steal something. He knew that there was an organization known as liberation army who denied the right of people to use their Quirk but society didn''t really need a Quirk. In his case, Quirk is just another talent that can help him to do something. Brando was grateful that his Quirk enhanced his brain, strength, stamina, speed, and durability since it could help him on his job to become a mangaka. Becoming Hero will give him a supportive image that will make people believe him to help his career in the future. "This class will show you a new perspective! You will learn how to utilize your Quirks to save lives," Thirteen said, and added, "Your power isn''t meant to harm a person but to mean to help a person." "That is all, thank you for listening." Clap! Clap! Clap! Brando suddenly felt something in the sky and looked there was a black hole appearing in front of them. He saw a group of people come out from that black hole and knew that it was bad news. "HUDDLE UP AND DON''T MOVE!!" Aizawa hurriedly used his goggles. "Who are they?" "Is this part of the training?" "No, they''re villains!!!" Aizawa said with a serious tone. Chapter 34 - U.S.J. 2 ''So this is villains?'' Brando didn''t show a fear; rather, it was curiosity. He could tell that it wasn''t normal villains group since it could gather a large number of members. He was wondering whether the man behind this group of villains was the nemesis of All Might. He started to observe them and he wasn''t sure who the leader was since their clothes were strange. ''Or maybe that person isn''t here?'' Brando thought but also kept looking at the black gas that made a portal for the group of villains. ''That guy was probably the most troublesome one,'' Brando thought. "Villains? No way?!" "What villains are dumb enough to sneak into a school for heroes?" "Sensei, isn''t there a sensor?" Momo asked. "Yes, of course, there are," Thirteen answered. "They''re not dumb, there are only two pro-heroes here and we''re also quite far from the main building, in other words, we''re a bird that is trapped in the cage," Brando answered. "How can you be that calm?!" Mineta asked with a panicked expression. "We''re heroes, isn''t it normal to meet a villain or two?" Brando asked. "...." "YES, BUT THAT IS GROUP OF VILLAINS!!!" Mineta panicked. "Calm down, Thirteen! Begin the evacuation and try to call the school! One of these villains must be jamming the sensors. There''s a good chance one of their electric types is causing interference," Aizawa said. He looked around and patted Kaminari, "Kaminari." "Ha?" Kaminari was too shocked with the appearance of villains but woke up from his pat, "What?! What?!" "Kaminari. Try using your Quirk to signal for help," Aizawa instructed. "Got it!" Kaminari nodded. "Sensei, are you going to fight them alone?" Brando asked. "Yes," Aizawa answered him without hesitation. "But Sensei you can''t fight them alone! Against that many, your Quirk won''t be able to erase all of them!..." Midoriya started to worry and said a lot of his analysis of his battle with him. He was worried about him and wanted to help him. "No good hero is a one-trick pony," Aizawa said, and added, "Thirteen, take care of them." He jumped onto the battlefield alone to protect his student. "Sensei, don''t die," Brando said with a voice that could be heard by him. Aizawa smirked and answered, "I won''t." He held his scarf and started his fight with the villains. "Ranged squad, attack him!" "DIE!!!" The range squad attacked him together but they couldn''t use their Quirk. "Huh? I can''t shoot..." Suddenly a scarf wrapped around their bodies and they were slammed to each other. BOOM! Aizawa defeated the villains easily and continued to fight them to protect his students. "That''s Eraser Head!" "Dumbass, he can cancel out your Quirk jut by looking at ya!" "He cancels eh? So let''s see whether it is working on mutant type?" "No, it doesn''t," Aizawa punched him right into his face. BAAAMMM!!! --- Brando felt grateful for Aizawa-sensei since he decided to buy a time for his students to evacuate but it felt slightly wrong for a student who wanted to become a hero to run away from villains. He also noticed that the black fog that teleported everyone was also gone. He thought that it was better to get away as soon as possible since Aizawa-sensei had sacrificed himself. He also wanted to know who was the one who was the commander of this attack. He could see that everyone was still panicked. He clapped his hands and made their attention toward him, "Everyone, please follow Thirteen-sensei and evacuate as soon as possible." "That''s right, let''s go!" Thirteen was grateful to him. "Oi, Midoriya, don''t stand still, hurry up and go," Brando told him after the guy watched the battle of Aizawa-Sensei with an interest. Midoriya nodded and followed everyone to evacuate. "I won''t allow that." Suddenly a black fog appeared in front of them. Brando was wondering whether this guy was a human or not since he didn''t see him to have a solid body but a gaseous one. "Greetings, we''re the league of villains. Forgive our audacity, but today we''ve come here to the U.A. High School, this bastion of heroism, to end the life of All Might, the symbol of peace." Brando thought that this guy was interesting when they thought that they could end the life of All Might with a group of mobs, ''Then, there should be a secret weapon too?'' In his opinion, this attack was quite good since it made him understand the capability of the villains who were hiding in the dark. "We were under the impression that All Might would be here today but it seems his schedule was revised?" "Well, no matter." Brando didn''t give him a chance. He jumped and released his tail to slam him while doing a 360 jump turn to make his attack stronger. Bakugou and Kirishima were also attacked together from both right and left side. Three of them attacked at the same time toward this gaseous bastard. BAAAMMM!! BOOOM!!! BAAAMM!!! "Not if we end you first!" Kirishima snorted. "That one is miss," Brando said. "What?!" Kirishima was shocked. "That was close, yes, students thought you may be, you''re the best of the best." "No, get back to the three of you!!!" Thirteen shouted. Brando jumped back hurriedly trying to escape from this black fog but he decided to enter it since he thought it would lead him to an interesting place. He wanted to ask this gaseous one a lot of questions and also asked who was his leader but he knew that it wouldn''t be that easy. The majority of them were wrapped in this black fog and swallowed up. --- Brando knew that it was teleportation Quirk and suddenly he appeared in the location that was full of fire and a lot of ruined buildings. "So these are the students of the U.A.?" "Hehehe, I can''t wait to kill him!" " Class Prez!" Brando turned and looked at Ojiro. He didn''t talk to him that much: "There are only two of us here, let''s just wreck them up." "Funny? Wreck us? We will wreck you up first!" Brando looked at the villains that were gathering around both of them. He also saw that a lot more villains kept coming toward them, ''So there is one with Quirk that helps them to communicate with each other? Or do they have walkie-talkie?'' He deduced this because the sensor was blocked and the only thing that could be used to communicate with each other was Quirk or walkie talkie since it was easy to use. "DON''T IGNORE ME YOU BASTARD!!!" SLAM!!!!! BOOOM!!! One of the villains who attacked them was suddenly slammed by something and thrown far away, destroying the wall of the building. They saw him take off his mantle and his body slowly transformed into a creature that was similar to a lizard, no, a dinosaur. "You''ve come then don''t bother to come back since you will be entering jail soon," Brando grinned, showing his sharp fangs, "Also, I will make you regret coming here." Chapter 35 - U.S.J. 3 The Unforeseen Simulation Joint is a facility consisting of a dome-shaped building composed of eight main sections, with six of them emulating a particular environmental factor: Ruins Zone, Landslide Zone, Mountain Zone, Conflagration Zone, Flood Zone, and Downpour Zone. Brando and Ojiro were stranded in the Conflagration Zone. It is a zone to emulate a simulation where the town is on fire and they need to save the people in this area that was full of fire. The villains were a bit nervous when they saw one of their members blasting to the wall of one of the buildings. "Ojiro," Brando suddenly said. "Hmm?" Ojiro turned toward him. "In my call, let''s run, we will do a hit and run tactic," Brando said. Ojiro was a bit surprised but nodded. He thought that he was gonna give them hell and just straight beat them up but it seemed that he was very calm in this situation. "Alright, let''s go," Brando ran toward the north. Ojiro also followed him. Both of them used their tails to slam everyone that blocked their ways. BAAAM!! BAAAM!! "....." The villains thought that it would be a direct battle full of blood and manliness but they didn''t expect for them to run away. "STOP!!!" "YOU BRAT!!!" "KILL THEM!!!" Brando and Ojiro beat some of them and started to run. They defeated the group of the villains while maintaining their distance with them and attacked them while they were running away from them. They kept their distance and hid in the alley while waiting for the villains to walk toward them. Two villains looked around the area to search for the kids until suddenly their feet wrapped by something and they were pulled toward the alley. Brando and Ojiro didn''t give them mercy and beat them until they fainted and were full of bruised. "Still, I feel bad about this kind of tactic," Ojiro sighed and thought that he had become a villain. "Isn''t that okay? There are only two of us here, rather than fighting all of them directly, it is better to bait them into smaller groups, so we will still have the energy to help everyone," Brando said. He could beat them directly but he was a bit worried about this guy beside him. In his opinion, his tail Quirk felt a bit lukewarm. Brando also wasn''t sure whether this guy was strong or not but Ojiro had the power to enter U.A., ''So at least he isn''t bad, right?'' "We''re going to help everyone too?" Ojiro didn''t expect that he would think that far. "Yes, I can guess....." Brando moved his tail and pulled a villain inside the alley. Ojiro helped him to beat the villain up when they had entered the alley. "That the black fog teleport everyone to the other zone," Brando said. Ojiro punched the guy that had been pulled inside this alley. He wasn''t sure but he felt that he had become a gangster or something similar. He looked at Brando''s tail and his own tail. He couldn''t help but sigh when he thought that his tail was shorter. He was thinking whether he could make his tail longer and did the same tactic as him since it was very effective. He turned and looked at the group of villain that they had beaten that had become a small hill in this alley. "I wonder what they want," Ojiro sighed. "They want to kill All Might, you have heard from the black fog guy, right?" Brando pulled another villain inside the alley. "I thought they were joking?" Ojiro punched and kicked the guy that had entered the alley. He looked at him and said, "To beat All Might is impossible." Brando understood his thoughts and knew that it was impossible to beat All Might since he had never seen All Might to lose to someone, "Still, they might have a secret weapon or something, isn''t that kind of plot always shown in the movie?" "The villain who is confident to fight the hero since they know the weakness of the hero," Brando said with a plain tone while pulling another villain. "..." "Now that might be dangerous," Ojiro said and defeated another villain. He wasn''t sure but it was quite easy to defeat a villain with this tactic. He shook his head and said, "Still, this group of villains is very weak." "Yeah, this is normal since they''re just a group of mobs, they are probably coming because someone invited them with money or that black fog guy suddenly teleported them without getting their permission, anything is possible," Brando answered. He counted the number of villains that appeared in this area and after beating this much of villains he thought it was the time to beat them directly, "Let''s go out, let''s beat them as soon as possible." Ojiro nodded and went out of the alley together with him. "THAT''S THE KID!!" "CATCH THEM!!" Brando was too lazy to talk with them. He saw one of them using a sword but he destroyed his sword with his claw. He headbutted this villain and made him faint. Ojiro had practiced martial arts before and his attack was quite powerful with the combination of his tail and his body attack was unstoppable in front of this group of grassroots. "C''MON F.U.C.KER!!! LET ME KILL YOU!!!!" His eyes were a bit red while looking at them with bloodthirsty expression. The group of villains was wondering who were the villains and who was the hero when they saw him. Even though he had controlled it, Brando lost himself to his desire to fight when he was in his dinosaur form. Their fight didn''t take that long and both of them had defeated all of them. Brando didn''t turn back into his normal appearance but he had calmed himself. He looked at Ojiro and said, "Alright, let''s go and help the other group." "...." Ojiro looked at the group of villains that were laying on the ground. He couldn''t help but let out a nervous laugh while looking at his fight. Chapter 36 - U.S.J. 4 Brando checked their belongings to see whether they had brought a walkie talkie. "Are we not going to ask them a question?" Ojiro asked. "They''re just a mob, at the bottom of the bottom, I''m sure they know nothing," Brando said, and added, "I will go to the Flood Zone, you will go to the Mountain Zone." He had found a walkie talkie and it was a nice thing to have right now. He threw it to Ojiro, "Bring this." Ojiro nodded when he saw this walkie talkie and understood his meaning, "Alright, I will go now." "Take care," Brando said. "You too, Class Prez," Ojiro said and ran toward the Mountain Zone. Brando didn''t move directly to the Flood Zone but walked slowly toward one direction since his sense of smell noticed someone hiding. --- "D - Damn...." He didn''t expect that the students of U.A. were very strong. He hid in one of the buildings since one of the students really scared him. Even though it was hot inside this building. It was several times better than being beaten up by the two students. He didn''t intend to do anything and kept waiting there until suddenly he saw a familiar hand enter the building. "Wha?" He didn''t have time to run and he was grabbed by this powerful hand, "UWAAAAA!!!!" He felt a bit dizzy since someone forcefully grabbed him. He didn''t even have time to complain and he was slammed to the ground. BAAM!! "UGH!!! IT''S PAINFUL!!!" His entire body was painful and he wanted to roll around until he felt something sharp on his neck. He gulped when he saw this student and wondered whether this guy was a hero student. "Answer me or you won''t be able to talk in your life later," Brando said. He nodded and didn''t dare to say to fight him. "So who is the boss?" Brando asked since he had been curious about the person behind the attack. "I - I don''t know!!" He answered with a panicked expression. "Really? Think carefully," Brando said slowly. "....." The man wanted to use his Quirk but suddenly part of his body turned into a hardened dormant state and this made him scared, "W - What is this?!" "I will turn you back when you answer my question," Brando started to wonder whether this guy really didn''t know anything. His Quirk has several abilities, dinosaur morph, dinosaur infection and lastly fossilization. He could turn someone into a hardened dormant state much like a fossil. He didn''t report it to the Gran Torino since this fossilization power since it was strange and scary. He didn''t want to be monitored by the government as someone who had a dangerous Quirk. He had seen a lot of people who had always been monitored and people always stayed away from them as if they had done something bad. He only told him about dinosaur morph and weakened dinosaur infection since it was good enough for him to turn him into one of the powerful heroes later since he still had a lot of potentials to develop his dinosaur morph. The weakened dinosaur infection was that he could only turn an animal into a dinosaur and it was impossible to turn human to dinosaur since they had quite a complex mind and it was hard to turn them. His lie was accepted easily by him and his power didn''t really make anyone worried since it was very straight forward. He had brought him to the alley and didn''t really worry whether he would be seen. The camera of this training dome was also off and he could do this without no one noticing what he had done to this villain. "I don''t know! S - Someone only paid me and told me to attack the school of heroes!" The man became desperate when he saw his body slowly turned into a fossil. "Is that black fog your boss?" Brando asked. "I - I don''t know! I don''t know anything!" The man said with fear in his eyes. "..." "Then, why are you trying to attack us?" Brando asked. "It''s money! I want money to buy something that I really need! Can you let me out? I still have my family! Please, release me and I will do anything for you!" Brando sighed since this guy was useless. The man looked at his expression and wondered whether he would turn his body back but didn''t expect his body would turn into fossil faster. "WHY DID YOU DO THIS?! AREN''T YOU A HERO?! WHY YOU----" He didn''t have time to finish his sentence since his entire body had turned into a fossil. Brando looked at the man who had turned into fossil and didn''t think much since this person was only stranger to him and this guy had also tried to kill him. In court, he wouldn''t be punished since he was juvenile and all he had done was self-defense. Still, he needed to keep this a secret since he was someone who had an aspiration to become a hero. Brando could manipulate his fossilization and turned someone into something similar to a lamp, chair or interesting furniture but he wanted to go to the central plaza to see the battle of Aizawa-sensei and the group of villains. He could only think that the leader or mastermind of this attack would be in that place. He looked at the fossil on the ground and stomped it with his feet destroying it into pieces, "Alright, let''s go to another battlefield." He leaped and ran toward the Flood Zone without thinking much of the thing that he had done earlier. Brando took out the walkie talkie and started to talk, "The Conflagration Zone is clear, we have caught the students in this area." He didn''t really care whether they believed or not with his report since he was thinking about the battlefield in another area. Brando thought that the Flood Zone was quite near to his location and his Quirk would also help him to move in the water easily. He didn''t think that Ojiro could help much in the water since he could see that his tail was full of fur. He was sure that his tail would become heavy when he entered the water and it was better to send him to another location. He couldn''t help but know who was the mastermind behind this attack, ''Then this puzzle will be solved.'' Chapter 37 - U.S.J. 5 Midoriya, Tsuyu, and Mineta had just finished their battle. Midoriya had broken one of his fingers during this battle. "Midoriya-chan, are you alright?" Tsuyu asked. "Y - Yeah," Midoriya tried to hold the pain on his finger. Mineta had his head bleeding since he used a lot of round thing on his head. His Quirk that he could produce a sticky ball from his head that had an effect to stick to anything as long as something touched it. Three of them were swimming toward the shore of the Flood Zone after defeating their enemies. "So what should we do now?" Tsuyu asked. "Our first priority is to call for help if possible, so we should go for the exit while avoiding the plaza," Midoriya said while holding the pain on his broken finger. "Right, there are too many enemies in the plaza," Tsuyu said while observing the condition in the plaza. "Yes, he has held on his own but the number of villains is just too much," Midoriya nodded. "You''re not going to go there, right?" Mineta was scared. "No, not right now," Midoriya muttered in a low voice. --- Aizawa kept defeating villain after villain until he saw a person with a hand on his face, "So you''re the boss?" He used his scarf to catch him but this person could catch his attack easily. "Twenty seconds." "Tch," Aizawa decided to have close-range combat and ran very fast toward this person. He used his elbow to hit his solar-plexus but he felt something was wrong. The person with a hand on his face caught his elbow with his hand, "It''s hard to tell with your googles but there is a moment when your hair falls in front of your eyes." *crumble! crumble! Aizawa felt a pain in his elbow and he saw it started to crumble slowly. "You''re not good in the long battle, don''t overdo it Eraser Head," The man with a hand on his face opened his eyes wide while grinning looking at him. "Tch," Aizawa hurriedly punched him in the face and used his Quirk to stop his elbow to crumble, ''Is this his Quirk?'' He avoided all of the attacks from the mobs and defeated them quickly while looking at the mastermind of this attack with a serious expression. --- Brando had arrived in the flood zone and turned himself into half Mosasaurus. Mosasaurus was a genus of large aquatic carnivorous lizard from the Late Cretaceous about 70-66 million years ago. Mosasaurus gave its name to a group of marine lizards - Mosasaurs. It was one of the strongest marine dinosaurs that had lived in the past. Brando swam easily in the lake with very fast speed while looking around this area. He saw a group of people gathering together in the lake. He knew that they were a group of villains that had been defeated by his classmates who were teleported in this place. He went there and took their walkie talkie to create another fake report. He wasn''t sure who had been in this place but he needed to gather everyone. --- In the entrance of U.S.J. "Iida, hurry up and run!" Thirteen shouted and added, "Go and report that a group of villains has attacked us!!!" Iida felt complicated to leave his friends but he knew that he needed to tell the other teachers, "YES!!!" He started to run very fast toward the exit gate. "I won''t let you," the black fog said. "I''m the one who won''t let you," Thirteen opened the black hole in his fingers to stop him. The black fog snorted and created a warp to the back of Thirteen''s body. Suddenly Thirteen felt something sucked on his back was shredded by his own power, "AAARGHHH!!!" "THIRTEEN-SENSEI!!!" Iida stopped when he saw his teacher was wounded. "RUN!!!" Thirteen shouted at him. Iida gritted his teeth and didn''t have hesitation anymore. He needs to report this to All Might and the other teachers as soon as possible. Black Fog who had defeated Thirteen floated toward him but suddenly someone stopped him, "What?!" "I know that you have a weakness and that is your neck," Uraraka used her power to erase the gravity around the black fog, "RUN IIDA!!!!" Iida used his Engine to run a very fast escape from the U.S.J. "YOU LITTLE GIRL!!!" Black Fog was angry at this girl. --- Midoriya, Tsuyu, and Mineta were very worried looking at the battle of Aizawa against this group of villains. "Are you alright?" Suddenly they heard a voice and made them startled but this voice was a bit familiar to them. They turned and saw someone with a dinosaur appearance. "CLASS PREZ!!!" They were happy to see him. "How is the situation? How can Aizawa-sensei''s elbow crumble?" Brando felt strange when he saw it. "That''s because of the man with a hand on his face," Mineta hurriedly said and pointed at someone. ''Hmm,'' Brando didn''t expect that that person was the boss since in his opinion that person was too young, ''Then a disciple or something?'' He felt that the relationship between the man with hand fetish would be something similar to Midoriya and All Might. He wasn''t sure but he needed to do something now, "You guys need to evacuate now." "But, Aizawa-sensei is alone fighting a group of villains!" Midoriya knew that they should run but he was worried about Aizawa. "You can''t even control your Quirk, what can you do now? You will only become a burden for him," Brando didn''t have mercy on him. Midoriya''s action wasn''t bravery but foolish action in his eyes. Midoriya couldn''t say anything when he mentioned this fact to him. "Tsuyu-chan, bring them away," Brando took the walkie talkie and gave it to Mineta, "Use this to communicate with everyone later." Mineta caught the walkie talkie and asked, "Where did you get this?" "From the villain that you have beaten," Brando smiled and gave them a thumbs up. They felt happy when he saw him praising him. "Where are you going?" Tsuyu asked. "I''m going to take Aizawa-sensei away escape from the battle," Brando said, and moved silently toward the battlefield. "Huh?!" --- Aizawa kept fighting the group of villains even though his right elbow was useless right now. "Hehehe, you have done a good job of being someone who isn''t good at this kind of fight, Eraser Head," the man with a hand on his face laughed. He grinned and said, "But I''m not the boss." Aizawa suddenly felt a bad premonition on his back. He turned and saw a large humanoid figure with black color and raised his hands to slam him, ''Damn!'' He was too late to escape and knew that he needed to brace for the impact until suddenly he felt something wrapped on his waist. BOOOOOOOMMM!!!!! The attack from the large humanoid figure an impact that created dust from the debris covering the plaza. "Hahahaha!!!" The man laughed but stopped when he saw nothing there, "Huh?" Chapter 38 - U.S.J. 6 Aizawa thought that he would be done for but he didn''t expect someone to save him. "Sensei, are you alright?" Aizawa was familiar with him, "Thank you." He stood up and would enter the battle again. "You''re going to die, you know," Brando said. "It''s fine, I have made that preparation when I have decided to become a hero," Aizawa said, but his body felt a bit weaker. Brando sighed looking at him and said, "Sensei, do you want to power up?" "Power up?" Aizawa felt weird because of his question but nodded. "Yeah, your body is weak, I can make you become stronger but only for a few minutes," Brando said and added, "Do you want to try it?" "What are you going to do?" Aizawa asked. "I''m going to turn you into a dinosaur," Brando said. "....." "Are you serious?" Aizawa didn''t believe the thing that he had heard. "Not a complete dinosaur but something similar to mine," Brando was in his hybrid form right now. Aizawa knew that his power was very good and he knew that he needed the power to save his students, "Good, turn me into a dinosaur." "Good, just relax and believe in me," Brando said and placed his hand on his head. He might regret his decision today but in the end, he didn''t want this teacher to die and he was moved by his determination. Aizawa wanted to smack him to do something rude to him but suddenly he felt some strange energy wanted to enter his body. He had decided to believe in him and accepted this energy. Suddenly he felt that his body became stronger and energized at the same time. --- Midoriya, Tsuyu, and Mineta were nervous when they saw Aizawa almost pummeled by the black humanoid monster that suddenly appeared on the battlefield. "AIZAWA-SENSEI!!!" They were scared when they saw that monster wanted to attack Aizawa. They were getting nervous when they saw the power behind that attack. "HAHAHAHAHA!!!" They heard the laugh of the leader of the villain group. "Dammit!" Midoriya wanted to go there but he was stopped by both Tsuyu and Mineta. "Midoriya, you can''t go there, we need to get out of this place," Mineta was both scared and didn''t want to stay in this place. "But..." Midoriya was very worried. "We need to go, we can ask for the help of the other teacher later," Tsuyu said. Midoriya clenched his hands but decided to follow them. They swam from the shoreline while observing the battlefield and they were surprised to see that Aizawa ha disappeared suddenly. "Where is he!" The leader of the villain was angry when he saw that Aizawa had disappeared. Midoriya, Tsuyu, and Mineta were also surprised that they saw he had disappeared until they remembered him. "It''s Dio-chan," Tsuyu said. They sighed in relief when they knew that he had saved their teacher. "Dammit, I will kill your students now!" Suddenly the leader of the group of villains glanced at them. They were startled and wanted to run away but it was too late. The speed of the leader of a villain was very fast and wanted to attack them. "HURRY UP AND RUN!!" Mineta was scared. Suddenly they heard a voice. "I WON''T LET YOU HURT MY STUDENTS!!!" The leader of the villain suddenly felt his cheek hit by a bludgeon but he held himself and shouted, "NOMU!!!" The black humanoid monster that appeared in front of him blocked the person who attacked him. Midoriya, Mineta, Tsuyu, and even the leader of the group of villains were both surprised and startled by the sudden change of Aizawa. "Is it Brando?" Midoriya thought. They were surprised to see that Aizawa had turned into a dinosaur-like appearance with a long tail on his back and claws on both hands and feet. --- Brando was cleaning the battlefield without anyone noticing. He didn''t really want to become a center of attention and did a similar strategy that he had done earlier. He wrapped someone with his tail and beat them up to a pulp. He kept doing it until the numbers of the mobs in the plaza decreased dramatically. Brando was moving similar to an assassin, no, a predator that was targeting his prey in this battlefield. --- Aizawa felt that his power had increased dramatically. He had never felt this before and he ignored the change in his appearance since the power that he had gotten was giving him a huge advantage. Even though his body was still hurt, the endurance that he had gained after turning into a hybrid dinosaur gave him the confidence to fight the group of villains. "Damn! What is that? Are you a cheater? How can you turn into a dinosaur?!" The leader of the group villains screamed when he saw the change of his appearance and power, "NOMU, KILL HIM!!!" Nomu didn''t answer him but his actions told him everything. He used his right fist to punch him. Aizawa could read his attack and avoided the attack of this monster while doing a counter-attack. He wasn''t sure whether this monster was human or not and decided to test it. He used his claws to create large wounds on this monster''s arm. *slash!! "RAWWRRR!!!" The monster screamed but the wounds on his arm regenerated easily. Aizawa frowned when he saw this scene. "Hahaha, Nomu has a super-regenerative power, it is impossible to beat him," the leader of villains laughed very hard. Aizawa had underestimated this monster even though his power had increased but it wasn''t enough to beat the humanoid monster in front of him. His power was laying on his speed and technique rather than in his strength but he wouldn''t give up because of that. "Good, stop him while I kill his students," he said and ran toward Midoriya, Tsuyu, and Mineta. Aizawa had always wondered why they were still in this place. He didn''t have time to stop him since he was fighting this monster, "Dammit." Tsuyu didn''t expect that the leader of the villain would attack him. She saw that his hand was right in front of her face but before he touched him suddenly he stopped and moved back. BAAAM!! "Why are you still here?" Tsuyu looked at him with a helpless expression on his face, "Dio-chan!" "Cough! Cough! So it''s you isn''t it? The one who has powered him up?" The leader of the villain asked. "No," Brando answered. "Don''t lie!" "I''m not lying," Brando said. "Ha?!" "I''m mocking you," Brando snorted. "...." "DAMN YOU, DIE!!!" Chapter 39 - U.S.J. 7 Todoroki froze the entire landslide with his ice, "Is this only your power? You can''t even beat a student." He shook his head and decided to go out of this landslide area. Hagakure was a bit cold and luckily she didn''t get caught in that ice. She sighed when she thought how he placed his mantle on her. She looked at Todoroki who had gone out of this place and followed him. She was a bit grateful since she didn''t need to do anything, ''It''s cold!'' She was wondering where he was right now. --- BOOM! BOOM! Bakugou blasted one after the villains with his explosion, "Come you f.u.c.ker!" BAAM! Kirishima also hardened his body and punched the villain to the wall, "Bakugou, let''s go to the plaza." "You don''t need to tell me!" Bakugou snorted. Kirishima only laughed in response and turned off his Quirk. Both of them walked together until suddenly someone moved to attack Kirishima. "DIE!!!" The villain shouted. BOOOM!!! Suddenly an explosion greeted his face and made him faint because of the impact. "Dumbass! You should attack him without saying anything!" Bakugou said with disdain against the villain. "...." "Then, I will die!!!" Kirishima complained. "You won''t since I''m here," Bakugou said and walked away. "....." Kirishima was still stunned by his words. "What are you doing! Let''s go!" Bakugou said. "O - Oh!!!" Kirishima nodded and smiled. --- Kaminari, Momo, and Jiro were stranded in the mountain area. "Kaminari-san, please," Momo said. "Yeah, leave it to me! 1 million volts!" Kaminari turned himself into a human stun gun. Momo hurriedly created 100 mm thick insulation sheet and entered this sheet together with Jiro. *Bzzzttt The entire area was turned into bright yellow because of his thunder. "GYAAAA!!!" The group of villains were electrocuted together and dropped to the ground at the same time. "Now, then, let''s go to the other group since I''m worried about them," Momo said and opened up the insulation sheet. "You''re, uh, having a wardrobe malfunction!" Jiro reprimanded her while also looking at her b.o.o.b.s. "I can make more clothes," Momo hurriedly used her Quirk to create clothes. "WOOHOO!!!" After using electricity that exceeded his capacity Kaminari would turn into an idiot for a while. Momo and Jiro looked at him with strange expression until suddenly they saw someone who wanted to grab Kaminari. BOOOM!! The villain who wanted to grab Kaminari was suddenly slammed on the ground by someone. "You guys, alright?" Ojiro asked. He felt grateful for the strategy that he had learned from him and waited for the villain who had escaped to come out and strike them. "Ojiro-san!" Momo and Jiro were excited to see him. "WOOHOO!!" Kaminari suddenly said. "What''s wrong with Kaminari?" Ojiro sweatdropped at him. "His brain is fried up because of the high voltage," Momo said. "It''s okay, he will be back for a while," Jiro said. "Are you alright, Ojiro-san?" Momo asked. "Yes, I was with Brando together earlier in the Conflagration Zone," Ojiro said. "With Dio?!" "With Brando?!" "Where is he?" Momo asked. "He should be in the Flood Zone," Ojiro looked at his tail and said, "My tail isn''t suitable for the water area." They nodded in response. "Then we had to go to the plaza," Momo said. Ojiro and Jiro nodded in response. "WOOHOO!!!" Kaminari said while giving them a thumbs up. "....." "How about him?" --- Brando looked at the hands of the leader of this group of villains. He knew that hands were very dangerous and it could disintegrate anything that it touched. "DIE!!!" The man rushed and pushed his palm toward him. Brando was very proficient in closer range combat with his instinct and he was also trained by Gran Torino this rush attack without thinking was very easy for him. He grinned and dodged him while giving him a jab on his face. "Ugh!" The man didn''t expect such an attack on his face. Brando didn''t give him a chance to escape and punched his liver. BAAM! The man felt that he couldn''t breathe after that punch on his liver. Brando continued with his combo and punched his temple. BAAM! The man couldn''t stand it and almost fainted when his brain was shaken. He knew that he couldn''t let him punch him anymore and needed to escape from him. Brando wanted to end it with an uppercut but the man in front of him started to call his underling. "NOMU!!!!" Nomu who was fighting with Aizawa suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his attack. BAAM! Brando raised his eyebrow when he felt that the force behind his attack was absorbed by this monster, ''Hmm, shock absorption?'' He thought when he punched the humanoid monster in front of him. He felt that this monster could become a great sandbag for himself later. He looked at the leader of villains and asked, "Oi, hand fetish, what''s your name?" The humanoid didn''t move and protected the hand fetish. "Ha? Hand Fetish? Do you mean me?" The man asked. "Of course, for someone who uses a hand as his mask, he should be a hand fetish or else a pervert," Brando said. "Then, let me introduce my name is Tomura Shiragaki, you don''t need to introduce yourself since you will die soon," Nomura said and shouted, "NOMU! KILL HIM!" "RAAAAAA!!!!" --- Aizawa wanted to chase the monster but suddenly he fell down on the ground and his appearance turned into normal, "Dammit, is this the limit?" He didn''t expect that his dinosaur transformation only had such a short time before he started to feel all the pain in his body before. "Ugh..." Aizawa looked at his student who was dodging against that humanoid monster, "Dammit!" --- Brando looked at Aizawa who had dropped to the ground. He was undoing his transformation on purpose since he wanted to talk with this guy, "Nice toy, did your papa buy it for you?" Chapter 40 - U.S.J. 8 Tomura wasn''t sure but he felt annoyed by him. He rushed toward him again and threw his palm, "DIE!!!" Nomu also ran toward him and punched him. --- "DIO-CHAN!!!" "BRANDO!!!!" Midoriya, Mineta, and Tsuyu couldn''t help but scream while looking at him. Aizawa wanted to stand up but his consciousness was hazy right now. --- Brando looked at two of them and shook his head since he thought that he could at least talk with them. He didn''t receive their attack directly but moved to the crowded place where the group of villains gathered. BAAM! Nomu kept chasing him and attacked anyone in its path without care whether they were allies or enemies. Tomura also chased him but it started to annoy him when there were a lot of people in front of him, "Get out of my way!" Brando didn''t move that fast and let them be able to chase him while moving in the crowd, letting them destroy each other, "Tomura-kun, why are you here?" "I''M GOING TO KILL ALL MIGHT, BASTARD!!!" Tomura threw his palm on his head. Brando titled his head to the side and avoided the attack. "DON''T RUN AROUND YOU BASTARD!!!" Tomura was angry. "Tomura-kun, you''re not serious about killing him with this, right? This monster is quite weak, this is just a sandbag," Brando said. He didn''t have that much worry about his conversation to be heard since he was quite far from anyone. "Of course, it''s a sandbag, that''s why Nomu can beat him, All Might won''t be able to beat Nomu!" Tomura said and attacked him. Brando thought that the ''Shock Absorption'' Quirk on this monster was quite effective for someone who had a ''Strenght Echanment'' type of Quirk. He tried to slash this monster with his claws but it regenerated instantly. "Hehehe, no one can kill this Nomu!" Tomura smiled and said, "Before I have him kill All Might, I will have him kill you!" "Oh, scary! Scary! I might just run away now," Brando said while yawning. "..." "DIE!!!!" Tomura and Nomu were attacked at the same time. Brando avoided their attacks and let it attacked the crowd, "Tomura-kun, why don''t we talk for a bit." "Ha? I have nothing to say to you!" Tomura shouted and said, "You slippery bastard!" "Tomura, who is your sugar daddy? There is no way that you can buy this toy with your pocket money, right?" Brando said. "Why are you asking that question? Are you going to join me? It''s funny, a hero aspiration wants to become a villain? That''s the funniest thing that I have heard!" Tomura grinned. "Of course not, I''m a hero, there is no way that I''ll be joining you," Brando said. "Really? Then, you should look into the mirror since there is no way that hero has that kind of face!" Tomura said. Brando raised his eyebrow and wondered whether he meant that sentence by literal meaning or it had other meaning since his face was quite handsome. He thought for a bit about what to do since he knew this guy wouldn''t tell him. He suddenly heard the door was broken by someone. "FEAR NOT!" "I''M HERE!" Brando was distracted and he was punched by Nomu on his chin, ''F.u.c.k! It hurts!'' He didn''t expect that it was this hurt and he was thrown back to the lake. BAAAM!!!! "Dio-chan!" Brando suddenly felt that his waist was wrapped by something and someone caught him. "Are you alright, Dio-chan?" Tsuyu asked. ''How uncool...'' Brando thought when he received the punch. He felt that his chin was a bit bruised and there was a bit of blood on his mouth. He tried to stand up but since he had been punched in the chin it made him a bit hazy. "YOUNG BRANDO!" Brando heard the shout of All Might and saw him start to fight with both Tomura and Nomu. He still felt annoyed by All Might who suddenly came and distracted him during a battle. He caressed his chin since it was a bit hurt. "Are you alright?" Tsuyu asked. "I''m alright," Brando nodded and had felt better now. "You should rest for a bit since there is All Might here, we''re going to be alright," Tsuyu said. Brando could see from her expression that she really believed that they would be alright. He had only noticed it but just when everyone heard All Might would come to save them. They would calm down and they had this happy expression on their expression since they knew All Might would beat the villain. He was wondering whether All Might had his own cult but he understood that the existence of All Might was very important in the society with a lot of villains here. Brando shook his head and said, "Let''s bring Aizawa-sensei to a safe place." "Alright," Tsuyu nodded. "Are you really okay, Brando? You just received a punch from that monster," Mineta asked. Brando nodded, "Yeah, you don''t need to worry about me." He looked at Midoriya, who was looking at All Might, ''Worried?'' He frowned when he saw his expression since usually, people should be happy but this guy was worried. He started to have a question mark on his head looking at him, "Sensei, are you alright." "I''m not," Aizawa answered since he couldn''t walk, "How about you?" "It should be okay, my chin hurts a bit," Brando said. "That dinosaur transformation is sure to be nice," Aizawa said. "It can''t be helped, I can only use it for a few minutes since it is quite hard to transform someone into a dinosaur," Brando said. "You should train your Quirk more," Aizawa said and thought that it would be nice to have him help him during his pro-hero activity. "Hmm," Brando only nodded and didn''t say much. They were walking together and saw that All Might used a german suplex on the Nomu. Brando wanted to whistle but his chin was hurt. He needed time to recover it to his normal state. "Everyone, I will help All Might," Midoriya suddenly said and jumped onto the battlefield. "MIDORIYA!!!!" Mineta shouted at him. Aizawa really wanted to smack his student right now who suddenly jumped into the battle. He looked at him and asked, "You do not stop him?" "My legs are a bit shaky from that attack," Brando said and didn''t think much for someone who wanted to kill himself that much. He was okay for someone who had the power to go there but Midoriya didn''t even have the power to control his Quirk. He was wondering why that guy wanted to throw his life that much. He could go there and join the fight but he thought it was better to observe the battle. Aizawa nodded and didn''t say anything again. He looked at the battle and also showed concern but he was helpless right now. Chapter 41 - U.S.J. 9 Brando saw that Kirishima, Todoroki, and Bakugou also joined the battle to help All Might to fight against Nomu, Tomura, and black fog. He felt that the trickiest of them was black fog but he knew the weakness of that guy was his neck since the part that could be hidden with his Quirk was limited. Brando saw that Tomura started to blabber his mouth about both villain and hero. He could see an obsession when this guy was looking at All Might. He was wondering whether that guy was swinging toward that way. He was a bit surprised to see the high regeneration from that monster. He was wondering whether he could train his regeneration to such a degree in the future since it was very enviable to such a Quirk. Brando suddenly saw that the monster wanted to hit acquaintance and he hurriedly used his tail to pull him here. --- Bakugou didn''t expect that the monster would suddenly move toward him but before he received that punch he felt something wrapped his feet and dragged suddenly on the ground. Nomu who punched him suddenly saw his target had disappeared and wanted to chase him but All Might stopped this monster. "Thank you, Young Brando," All Might stopped this monster and exchanged blows after another with this monster. Bakugou was still on the ground and he could feel a gaze on him. "Are you alright?" Bakugou knew this voice very well. He felt that his pride was a bit hurt but he needed to say it, ".....Thank you." "....." "What''s that? That''s creeping me out!" Brando shuddered. "BASTARD!!!" Bakugou hurriedly stood up and ignored the mess on his face. "Don''t fight!!!" Mineta and Tsuyu stopped them. "I''m not going to fight!" Bakugou said. "..." "Bakugou just stays here," Aizawa said. "...." Bakugou didn''t say anything but stayed beside them. "Still, it''s incredible that you received that punch earlier," Mineta said. "Huh? Who are you talking about?" Bakugou asked. "It''s Dio-chan, he has received a hit on his chin earlier," Tsuyu said, and added, "Your durability is very tough." Brando could feel that he was gazed at by him, "Bakugou-kun, can you not stare at me that much?" "Let''s have a duel later," Bakugou said. "..." "Bakugou, don''t make trouble," Aizawa said. Bakugou had a dissatisfied expression on his face but didn''t say anything again. Brando shook his head looking at him. He continued to look at the battlefield but he could see that Midoriya was very worried. He was wondering what was wrong even though All Might was very fiercely fighting against that monster. He wasn''t that surprised when he saw him sending out 300 punches without a break on that monster and it was understandable for the number one hero to have such power. BOOOOM!!!! "Well, a villain. How about we hurry up and finish this?" All Might said. "You cheated...!" Tomura said. Brando didn''t much worry about All Might but he was thinking how to strengthen himself since he felt too weak right now. He thought that he could handle a punch from that monster but his chin was still aching right now. "What''s that guy doing?!" Bakugou said. Brando looked at Midoriya and suddenly jumped into the fight of All Might. He looked at him and asked, "Does that guy have a death wish?" Suddenly the gate was opened again and a group of pro-heroes started to help them and chased the group of villains away. Brando looked at Snipe, who shot Tomira with very precise accuracy and stopped him from attacking All Might. He also saw that Midoriya was laying on the ground with a helpless expression since his legs had broken from jumping to help All Might. He wasn''t sure why but he started to get annoyed somehow and wondering what he wanted to do. He saw that Tomura escaped with Black Fog but before that Tomura glanced at him. "...." Brando wasn''t sure but he felt that he would meet him again. He wanted to know who his sugar daddy was since he felt jealous of him for having such a toy. --- Tomura warped back to his place, "Oww..." His hand and leg were broken because of that shot, "Dammit, they got Nomu, our cannon fodder was taken down in a flash....." "Even those kids were strong...." "The symbol of health is in perfect health, you were wrong, master," Tomura complained. "No, I wasn''t, we merely got ahead of ourselves, we underestimated him," someone from the screen said. Black Fog started to explain what had happened earlier in the battle. "There was one kid who seemed just as fast as All Might." "Oh...?" "Without that kid, we might have killed All Might but that kid...That brat..." Tomura was very angry. "Find strong companions! Take all your time! We can''t move freely! That''s why we need a symbol like you! Tomura Shiragaki!! Next time, the world will know of the terror you represent!!" "..." "Companions?" Tomura looked at his teacher. "Yes, you can''t do this by yourself, you need to have a powerful army!" Tomura suddenly became silent when he thought about a companion. "Oh, what is it? Did you find a companion?" "Yeah, I have met someone interesting." --- Brando used a cold compress on his chin. "Dio-kun, are you alright?" Hagakure asked. "I''m fine, where have you been?" Brando didn''t know where this girl had been teleported. "I''m in the Landslide Zone! Torodoriki is very strong!" Hagakure said. Todoroki who heard their conversation suddenly became pale since he almost froze her. "We''re going to get your kids back in the classroom for now. This is not the time to take your statements," the detective said. Brando also wanted to go back right now but he was curious about something, "Tsukauchi-san, how about that monster?" He was familiar with him since this guy often came to his grandpa. "We still haven''t found that monster yet," the detective said. "Detective Tsukauchi! I have a report. We''ve apprehended what seems to be a villain in a thicket about 400 meters from here!" "In what condition?" Tsukauchi asked. "He seemed unharmed! He didn''t resist arrest. Oddly enough, he''s not responding in any way. He appears to be mute." Tsukauchi looked at him and said, "Do you know anything? I have heard that you have fought against that monster for a while." Brando thought for a while, "I''m not sure, but that monster followed the order of Tomura-kun." "Who is this Tomura-kun?" Tsukauchi asked. "The name of the leader of the group of villains who attacked us," Brando said, saying, "You should try to get information about him." Tsukauchi nodded in agreement. Both of them talked for a while telling him the information that he had gotten from the villains. Brando went back to school and no one was in the mood to talk to each other after that attack. He slumped in his seat and thought that he should have a holiday now, ''Hmm, tomorrow should be a holiday.'' He took his sleep eye mask and started to sleep. Chapter 42 - Jurrasic Park Brando helped everyone to go back to the class. He was glad that the class was over quite soon. He wanted to go back since he was sure that the news of U.S.J. being attacked by villains would be all over the television. His chin had recovered and he wanted to go back now. He went back to his own apartment and wanted to take a bath but suddenly. *ring His phone was ringing, "Hello?" "Oh, Dio, I have heard that you have been attacked by villains." "Yeah, old man," Brando said. "How are they?" Sorano asked. "They should be fairly powerful, one is a monster, a monster with crazy durability that can handle All Might, one can disintegrate anything, and the last one has a Quirk that can warp," Brando explained. "You''re not going to catch them?" Sorano asked. "Hmm, I want to, but they''re too powerful for me," Brando said. Sorano snorted, "Don''t lie to me, kid!" "It''s true, I want to knock them out but All Might suddenly come and distract me, my chin is hurting right now," Brando said. "...." "Old man, who is this the boss behind that group?" Brando suddenly said. "..." "Now, don''t lie to me, you must know who is this guy, right? There is no way a teenager can afford to create a man-made monster from nothing," Brando said. "So you have thought that much," Sorano said. "You know, right?" Brando asked. Sorano thought for a bit and said, "Actually, I''m not even sure." "..." "Ha? Do you think that I will believe in those words?" Brando is angry right now. He didn''t like this when he didn''t know anything. "That person is too dangerous for you now," Sorano said. "Is that so? I will find out by myself," Brando said and closed the phone. He sighed at this old man and thought that this old guy really hid a lot of things. --- Sorano looked at the phone and sighed, "Sorry, Dio, but that guy is too dangerous, I''m also afraid...." He knew quite well his personality even thought that he was usually a good kid that was very polite to the elder but becoming a hero was only his stepping stone to get his ambition. He didn''t want either of them to meet each other since he felt that his future path would change. He was satisfied with him wanted to become a hero and didn''t want that person to change it. "This is for your own good..." Sorano nodded. --- Brando was annoyed until someone suddenly appeared in front of him. "Brando, what''s wrong?" Brando looked at her and was a bit surprised, "Kodai?" "Your face is a bit scary," Kodai said and put both of her hands on his face while trying to mess it up. Brando twitched his lips and asked, ''What are you doing?" "Nothing, you should smile more since you''re better that way," Kodai said. "....." Brando sighed and held both of her hands, "The school has a holiday tomorrow, let''s go out together." Kodai nodded, "Good, I will cook the dinner later." "Now that you mention it, how can you enter my room?" Brando asked. "I have your key," Kodai said. "...." "It''s a crime," Brando said. "It''s okay since I can report you on s.e.x.u.a.l harassment later," Kodai said, and asked, "How long do you want to hold my hands?" "...." Brando was wondering whether her face had been paralyzed since he couldn''t see the change in her expression. "You''re not letting my hand go?" Kodai asked. "Let me just hold on to it for a while," Brando said and closed his eyes. "....." "I have heard that your class has been attacked earlier," Kodai asked. "Yeah, it''s quite troublesome," Brando said. "Who were you talking with earlier?" Kodai asked. "My grandpa," Brando said. "Grandpa?" Kodai was curious. "Yeah, he is a hero who has retired, he was quite good...." Brando started to talk his grandpa even though he was quite annoyed by him but still, he cared since he was the one who took him. Kodai listened to him and asked some questions since it was her first time to hear his story. --- Brando and Kodai had done their dinner. Kodai had heard about the attack from a group of villains. She was a bit worried about the thing that happened but she sighed in relief when she heard that he was alright. "Do you want to watch something?" Brando asked. "Do you have the mood to watch something?" Kodai asked. "It''s fine," Brando said. Kodai thought for a bit and decided to watch this movie, "How about this?" "Jurassic Park?" Brando raised his eyebrow. He saw that the movie was quite old but there were also a lot of franchises of those movies until now. "Yeah, it''s a bit similar to your Quirk, maybe you can have a power-up watching this movie," Kodai said. "...." This might be his first time hearing that someone would have a powerup when they watched a movie but he didn''t complain and watched the show together with her. Brando saw that there was a businessman who wanted to create a theme park with a real dinosaur. He saw that there were a lot of dinosaurs there and also dinosaurs that were made with a combination of several dinosaurs. Kodai who watched the movie suddenly rested her head on his shoulder. Brando didn''t think much about it and watched the movie since he was very intrigued by it. Kodai watched his expression and couldn''t help but complain inwardly, ''This is blockhead.'' Brando had never thought about it before but it might be possible to combine a lot of dinosaurs into one. He suddenly thought a lot of possibility inside his head that he thought that it was impossible before. He wanted to see another movie that had a dinosaur or something similar to a dinosaur but he suddenly felt a soft breath on his side and looked at this girl sleeping on his shoulder. "...." Brando was wondering whether this girl wasn''t worried that he would be attacking her. He thought for a bit and decided to prank her. He wanted to see the change in her paralyzed expression. Chapter 43 - Television Kodai wasn''t sure but she slept very soundly last night until the sound of the phone woke her up. *Ring! Ring! Ring! Her eyes were a bit sleepy and tried to take the phone on the table and turned it off. She wanted to continue to sleep and closed her eyes until she realized that it wasn''t her room, "Huh?" She opened her eyes and saw his face right in front of her. "....." Kodai had a hard time showing her emotion on her face and when she saw his face on the right in front of her she thought that it was a dream. She tried to pull his cheek to see whether it was a dream or not. She tried to pull it very hard but she saw he didn''t wake up, "So this is a dream?" She tried to pull her cheek and it hurt, "So I''m not dreaming." She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself by thinking about the possibility. She opened the blanket and checked her clothes, "It''s alright..." But stunned when she saw him n.a.k.e.d and her eyes focussed on the thing between his legs. "...." Kodai blinked her eyes and felt that it touched her legs. She took a deep breath again and went out of his bed. She was glad that she saw him still sleeping. She was wondering whether she could marry anyone now. She needed to go back silently only when she heard him wake up. "Hmm? Kodai?" "...." "You were amazing last night," Brando said. "...." Kodai looked at him without expression. "..." "I was joking, we didn''t do anything," Brando said. "..." Kodai didn''t say anything and kept looking at him. "It''s a habit for me to sleep while n.a.k.e.d," Brando said, "since the fabric made my skin uncomfortable during my sleep." "...." "Let''s go out later, I will treat you later," Brando said. "...." "How can I sleep with you?" Kodai asked. "Huh? Did you forget? You entered my bed last night since you were too sleepy," Brando said without changing his expression. "Is that so?" Kodai sighed while messaging her head. "I''ll cook you breakfast, you can go back and take a bath," Brando said. Kodai nodded in response and went to her apartment. Brando smiled and could see that she was blushing, ''Damn, she is cute.'' --- Kodai hurriedly went to her apartment and closed it. She closed her face with both of her hands since she was very embarrassed right now. She suddenly thought the thing on his legs and tried to measure it with her hands. She gulped and said, "It''s too big..." She was wondering whether she could make it smaller with her Quirk. Brando would cry when he heard her thoughts. --- Brando prepared breakfast while looking at the television, ''As expected.'' He could see that the news was full about the attack of a group of villains on the students of U.A. High School. Kodai drank tea calmly while watching the television. Brando changed the channel since it was too depressing to watch such news in the morning. "You''re going to change it?" Kodai asked. "Well, you can hear it from me, why should you watch the news?" Brando asked. Kodai nodded, "That''s true." "LOVE LIVE!" Brando was startled by this advertis.e.m.e.nt, "Love Live?" He could see beautiful girls dancing and singing together happily on the stage. He could also see a music video of ¦Ì''s that sang a ''Snow Halation'' on the television. "Hmm, ¦Ì''s," Kodai said. "You know them?" Brando asked. Kodai nodded, "Yes, they''re a group of school idols that had become a legend in this Love Live Competition in the past." She started to tell him about the greatness of this idol group. She told him that this group was still very popular even though they had graduated five years ago. Brando was a bit speechless, "So you''re their fans?" Kodai was a bit red and shook her head, "No, I just heard it from my friends." Brando smiled, "Alright, your friends must be very die-hard fans to know such detailed information from them." Kodai blushed in response and drank the coffee and tried to hide her expression. ''Cute....'' Brando thought and asked, "You want to join this idol competition?" "Cough! Cough!" Kodai suddenly coughed really hard and created quite a mess. Brando hurriedly took a tissue and helped to wipe her mouth, "What a mess that you have created." "...." Kodai only looked at him with expressionless expression. "Alright, don''t look at me like that, let''s go out now," Brando said. "Where?" Kodai asked. "Hmm, I want to buy a new sleep eye mask," Brando thought while rubbing his chin. "......" Kodai sighed and said, "Then, I want to go to buy a new matryoshka doll." "Good," Brando nodded. He thought for a bit and asked, "Are you going to train in the U.S.J. too?" Kodai nodded, "Yes, it should be today but school is off because of the attack." She thought for a bit and asked, "Is this really okay to go out right now?" "Of course, it is because of this that we need to leave, we need to show the villains that we''re not afraid of them," Brando said. "...." Kodai nodded in response but suddenly his hand gently held her, "What are you doing?" "I will hold your hand since it is quite dangerous on the outside and we need to hold hands with each other so that when we''re in a dangerous situation, we can help each other," Brando said with a serious expression. "....." "Alright," Kodai nodded. Brando jumped around inwardly while maintaining his serious expression. "Dio," Kodai suddenly said. "Hmm? What''s wrong, Kodai?" Brando asked. "...." Kodai didn''t say anything when she heard his question. "???" Brando thought for a bit and said, "What''s wrong, Yui?" Kodai nodded and didn''t say anything again. ''Cute...'' Chapter 44 - Large Matryoshka Doll [AKIBA STATION!] [AKIBA STATION!] Everyone heard the announcement and came out of the train. They went out of the station and saw a very large building with a lot of people around. "So this is Tokyo?" Chika said with amazement. "I can feel it... The power of this city of sin," Yoshino said while having two fingers covering her eyes. "This is very good, zura!" Hanamaru said while eating bread with a happy expression. "You''re destroying the mood!" Yoshino complained to her. "...." Everyone looked at them with speechless expressions. They are a group of the school idol group from Uranohoshi Girls'' High School, Aquors. They were invited to perform at the Akiba Dome tomorrow and decided to go to Tokyo now. They were coming from a small city and it was their first time to come here except Riko who was living in Tokyo before. The scenery of Tokyo was a bit overwhelming for them. They could see a lot of people in this place when in their home there were only a few people there. "Hey, see that isn''t it a poster of a school idol?" Chika said while pointing at the screen of the building. "Just calm down, if we''re causing a ruckus, people will know that we''re from the country," You said. "Th - That''s true," Ruby nodded. "The fallen angel Yohane has landed in Tokyo, the city of sin!" Yoshiko said. Chika nodded while ignoring Yoshiko. She thought for a bit and needed to be natural since she didn''t want people to know that they were coming from the countryside, "That''s true, Harajuku is always like this! It''s always crowded!" She closed her mouth with her hand trying to be elegant and started to laugh. Everyone who saw her couldn''t help but sweatdrop. "Chika-chan..." "This is Akiba...." "..." "Tee-hee!" --- Brando and Yui had gone out together and decided to go to Akiba since that place sold the thing that they needed. Brando thought that he needed something with more innovation since he felt that his sleep eye mask was out of fashion. He knew that there were more trendy ones and ones that gave him more camouflage. "Dio, isn''t this good?" Yui said and showed him something. "This is?" Brando saw something incredible. He held this sleep eye mask with shaking hands since it was just too amazing. He could see the detail from the design of the eyes that made him able to sleep without anyone even noticing. He noticed the love from the creator of this sleep eye mask that wanted to sleep even though it wasn''t the time for sleep. He looked at it and frowned, "This is a sticker?" He noticed that he needed to stick it in his eyes. "It should be," Yui nodded and asked, "Do you want to buy it?" "Of course," Brando nodded without hesitation. He bought ten sets of sticker eyes that could make him sleep without anyone noticing. "..." Yui smiled when he saw him buy an eye mask sticker. Brando went back to her and said, "Let''s go, you want to buy the matryoshka doll, right?" Yui nodded in response. Brando took her hand naturally and went out together. Both of them went out together and stopped to buy a crepe on the stall on the street. They continued to move around until Yui stopped. "What''s wrong?" Brando turned and followed her gaze. He saw a very large matryoshka doll on the stage. He saw that it was a singing competition and that matryoshka doll was one of the prizes for that competition. He was wondering who wanted a stupid thing such as a matryoshka doll until he realized that it was the girl beside him, "Do you want that?" Yui nodded in response and sighed, "But I can''t sing." She looked at him with a hopeful expression. "..." Brando was speechless and could tell that she wanted him to enter that competition. He thought for a bit and said, "I''m not sure that I can win though." "It''s okay, just try it, the competition is about an old song, aren''t you good with that?" Yui said. "..." Brando saw that the matryoshka doll wasn''t the main prize and thought for a bit that it might be possible to win it. He nodded and said, "Alright, I will register, but don''t get your hope ups." "Alright," Yui nodded. Both of them went to the registration booth. "Hello, is there something that I can help with?" The staff asked. "I want to register," Brando said. "Sure, tell me your name and the song that you will sing," the staff nodded and said, "For your information, the only song that you can sing is only an old song, you cannot a song that is still booming and in trend right now." "Can you give me an example?" Brando asked. "Hmm, for example, The Battles, Michael Jackson, and the singer and band during that era," the staff said. Brando nodded and wrote the singer and the title of the song that he would sing. "Frank Sinatra?" Yui was curious and looked at him. "Oh, you have quite a good choice," the staff nodded and looked at Yui, "Is it for this lady?" "...." "So is the registration done?" Brando asked and didn''t want to answer him. "Yeah, sure, we will call your name when it is your time," the staff nodded. "Alright," Brando nodded. "What kind of song will you sing?" Yui asked. Brando also understood that unless someone loved music it would be hard to know that name. He smiled and said, "You will hear it soon." He thought for a bit and asked, "How is your English?" "It''s good," Yui nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I can understand them." "Let''s sit in the front seat, I want to watch the show closer," Brando said, but he wanted her to watch him very closely later. Yui nodded in response. Both of them sat down together in the front seat together waiting for the show to start. --- Chika looked around and asked, "What''s that?" Riko squinted her eyes and said, "It should be a singing competition." Chika seemed very interested and said, "Let''s watch it!" "Eh? Do you understand English? The song that will sing is an old one too," Riko said. "I can feel the dangerous energy from here, let''s go watch it!" Yoshino said. Riko looked at both of them and sighed until someone patted her shoulder. "Don''t mind," You said while smiling. "..." They sighed and went to watch together. Chapter 45 - Nostalgic Song Competition 1 Brando looked at his email from Kagurazaka who asked him about his condition since she was worried about the attack from a group of villains who attacked his school. He replied that he was alright that she didn''t need to worry. He also told her that he had sent the manuscript to her email that she should check it. "Excuse me, is this seat free?" "Yeah," Brando said without looking at them since he still replied to his email. "Is it Kagurazaka-san?" Yui asked. "Hmm, she was worried, she had said that she had called me earlier but I had rejected her call," Brando said, and looked at her, "Do you know anything?" Yui blushed, "It should be me, I''m the one who turned off your phone earlier." "....." Brando nodded, "Well, that phone is disturbing our sleep earlier." Yui blushed and nudged his side, "Don''t say a misleading thing!" "....." Brando caressed his side since it felt quite hurtful. --- Chika and Yoshiko who were by their side couldn''t help but hear their conversation. "W - Wow, the people in Tokyo are sure very bold," Chika whispered while blushing. "Y - Yeah, this city is really a city of sin," Yoshiko nodded while blushing. "Chika-chan, Yoshiko-chan, don''t create trouble since we''re sitting in the front seat," Riko said. "Yes!!!" Chika and Yoshiko nodded. "This is the future, zura..." Hanamura said. "Hanamura-chan, you just said zura," Ruby reprimanded her. "Oh, that''s right!" Hanamura said and decided to eat bread while watching the show. They were waiting for a while and the competition started when they saw the MC entering the stage. "Hello everyone, I''m the MC today of the Nostalgic Song Competition. This competition is sponsored by Feel Good, Inc....." The MC started to talk for a while and said, "Then, without waiting let''s start the competition! The first competitor is Tanaka Shimazu, please enter the stage!" The singer started to enter the stage and introduced himself, "Hello everyone, my name is Tanaka Shimazu, I will be singing Queen - I want to be free!" The music started and he started to sing the song. --- Brando would have never thought that the competition would be this fierce and the first song was really good but the singer was a bit off when he sang the song. "Do you have this song in your apartment?" Yui asked. "I have, you can search there," Brando said. Yui nodded in response. "I don''t know what he is singing but it sounds amazing." "Yeah, the band who sang this song is the Queen, one of the legendary bands," Brando said while looking at the girl beside him. "Queen?" "Yeah, you should search for it in wiki later," Brando said. "Thank you, my name is Chika Takami," Chika introduced. "Dio Brando," Dio introduced and said, "The girl beside me is Kodai Yui." Yui nodded and asked, "Are you coming for tourist?" Chika blushed and asked, "D - Do we look like someone from the countryside?" Dio and Yui thought that this girl was a bit funny. "No, you don''t have to be that overly conscious that you''re from the countryside," Yui said. "Yeah, the countryside is great since there isn''t any villain there," Dio said. He knew that the countryside was free from a villain since usually, the villain would come to the big city rather than the countryside since there was nothing there. "Yes, our city is very safe," Chika nodded and felt a bit happy, "We''re coming to join Love Live tomorrow." "Love Live?!" Yui and Dio were surprised. Yui looked at the five girls beside her and asked, "So all of them are the members of your school idol group?" "Yes, we''re invited to sing in the Akiba Dome tomorrow, please watch it when you can," Chika thought that they could become their first fans in Tokyo. Yui looked at him with an expression that clearly wanted to watch the show. "...." "You know that we''re going to school tomorrow, right?" Dio said. "The show will start in the evening and you can come after school," Chika said. She clearly didn''t want to lose her first Tokyo fan. Their group only had fans in her hometown but in this town, it was zero. "...." Yui still kept looking at him. Dio was wondering why this girl always did this to him, "Alright, let''s go tomorrow." Yui looked at Chika and said, "We''ll be there tomorrow." "Good," Chika was happy and looked at her friends, "Everyone, we have gotten our first Tokyo fans!" "..." Her friends were speechless by her but they had to admit that her communication skills were very good. Dio looked at Yui and knew that this girl was very interested in Love Live. He didn''t mind to accompany her since he thought that it would be pretty boring at his apartment alone without her. They continued and his time to sing was around in the last middle since he registered almost at the closing time. Brando understood why there were a lot of people who joined this competition since the prize money was quite big but he didn''t think much about the money prize since he only wanted the matryoshka doll. He looked around and could see the board member of Feel Good Inc. He remembered the name of this person should be Tomoyasu Chikazoku. "Then, the next competitor please enter! Dio Brando!" The MC shouted his name. Brando sighed and looked at Yui, "I will go now." "Good luck," Yui nodded with a smile. "....." Brando was wondering why she was smiling during this time. He stood up and walked to the stage. "Huh? Brando is going to join the competition?" Chika asked with a surprised expression. "Yes," Yui nodded while still looking at him. --- Brando took the microphone and looked at the musician on his back. He gave them a nod and looked at the audience, "My name is Dio Brando, I will sing Frankie Valli - Can''t Take My Eyes Off You." He looked at the girl who was coming with him, "I hope that I can win the matryoshka doll since someone wants me to get this for her." Yui thought that he was pretty smart since she knew that his chance to get that prize would be higher. "I hope that you the one who is sitting in the front seat can enjoy this song," Brando said while looking at Yui. Yui wasn''t sure but she became red right now but she still waited for him to sing with anticipation. Tomoyasu also looked at him with an interest. Brando looked at the audience and waited for the musician to start the song. Chapter 46 - Nostalgic Song Competition 2 Aizawa was in the hospital after receiving treatment from Recovery Girl. He didn''t have that many wounds on his body, the most dangerous one might be his elbow since it was almost crumbled by Shiragaki. "Aizawa, are you alright? We''re coming to see you!" "Yeah, you should be happy!" Aizawa turned and looked at his old classmates, "Hizashi, Nemuri." He gave them a nod and didn''t say anything. "What''s with that?! You should show more happy expressions!" Nemuri said with an unpleasant expression. "Yeah, also, don''t you get bored without doing anything? At least turn on the television!" Hizashi said and turned on the television. Aizawa sighed at his two friends who caused a lot of ruckuses. Hizashi remembered that there was a singing competition that was broadcasted by a local television channel. "How are the students?" Aizawa asked. "They''re alright, you have protected them," Nemuri said. Aizawa sighed in relief when he heard it. "HUH!?" "Hizashi, don''t make a loud voice! This is a hospital!" Nemuri reprimanded him. ''You''re not much better,'' Aizawa complained inwardly. "Aizawa, isn''t this your student? Why is he joining this singing competition?" Hizashi asked. "His student?" Nemuri suddenly became curious. "My student?" Aizawa was flabbergasted. He knew that the school was off because of that incident but he didn''t expect his students to appear on the television joining the singing competition, "Brando?" "Oh, isn''t this the dinosaur kid?" Hizashi asked. "Wow! He is very hot!" Nemu said with a happy expression. "......" --- Uraraka was in her apartment alone watching television since she didn''t want to waste her money. Her parents weren''t that well off and she didn''t want to burden them. She was also not in the mood to leave after the attack from a group of villains. She changed the channel on the television with a boring expression until she stopped when she saw him, "Huh? Brando-kun?" --- The music started and a gentle tone with a slightly upbeat feeling could be heard by everyone. Brando tapped his feet following the rhythm of this song. He felt slightly nostalgic and started to sing, "You''re just too good to be true." His voice was very deep and he had a slight accent when he sang, making it more for anyone unable to look away. "Can''t take my eyes off you." The woman who heard him singing felt that it would be wonderful to hear him singing while whispering this song to their ears. --- Bakugou had just woken up and yawned. He walked from his room to the bathroom but stopped when he saw his mother looking at the television but the thing that stopped him wasn''t that but this voice was slightly familiar. He hurriedly ran to the living room and opened his eyes wide, "What?!" "Oh, are you interested in this song too?" Mitsuki said and looked at her son who was stunned and didn''t say anything. She thought that the stupid son of her showed an interest other than the hero, "This Dio Brando is sure to sing this song pretty nicely, he is also handsome." "....." Bakugou was wondering why that guy could be on the television right now while he was just woken up from her sleep, ''What''s that guy doing?'' --- The gentle tone started to become more and more upbeat. The stage became more vibrant and everyone couldn''t help but move their bodies. "I love you, baby..." "And if it''s quite alright..." His voice was similar to a magnet that attracted anyone to come closer to hear him singing. His body movement created slight hypnosis that made them unable to look away from him. Yui was red and didn''t expect that this song was a love song but she had to admit that he was really good at singing. She had found his unexpected part again right now. She also could see him glance at her from time to time and made her shy somehow. Chika who watched his performance couldn''t help but think that it was really good. Even though she didn''t understand the music that well, it could make her move her body. She also could see that everyone was attracted by his performance. She also wanted to do the same and make such a performance that could take anyone''s heart. --- "Oh, he is so dreamy..." Nemuri said while watching the show. "Aizawa, is this okay?" Hizashi asked since they had just received an attack yesterday but his student had joined a singing competition. "Isn''t that good? He shows that he isn''t that bothered by the actions of a group of villains," Aizawa said. He also thought that it was good that his students shouldn''t hole up in their house after that incident but rather went out bravely without thinking much about the yesterday event. Hizashi thought for a bit and nodded. --- "When you have a girl, you have to sing this song to her every time," Mitsuki said to her son and added, "I''m sure that your girl will love you more when you sing this song for her." "...." Bakugou was speechless by his mother and he also understood that Brando was really a man-whore right now. --- Jiro opened her mouth wide looking at the television. "He is pretty good, right, Jiro?" Her father asked. "..." "That''s my class president," Jiro said. "..." "Seriously?" Her father asked. Jiro nodded and didn''t look away from the television. --- The musician also danced since this song made them unable to stay still. Brando also didn''t disappoint them and sang pretty well for this song. He looked at the girl who was watching him in the front seat and sang the last part of this song slowly. "And let me love you, baby." "Let me love you." Brando looked at everyone and said, "Thank you." Clap! Clap! Clap! Everyone started to clap their hands and whistled at him. Chapter 47 - Aquors "Is it alright for you guys to accompany us?" Riko asked. "Yes, I''m also curious about Love Live," Yui said. Chika was very excited right now since she thought that she would get fans from Tokyo, "Then, let''s go, we want to visit a lot of places now." "Can you wait for me for a moment here?" Brando asked while bringing the big matryoshka doll in his hands. He looked at Yui and said, "Yui, can you make this doll smaller?" Yui only realized it now and nodded. She touched the matryoshka doll and it started to become smaller. Everyone who saw it was very surprised. "Is this your Quirk, zura?" Hanamaru asked with amazement. "Yes," Yui nodded and placed the doll on her bag. Brando had won the competition earlier and he was grateful that he also got both money and a matryoshka doll. He didn''t join their conversation and ever since earlier that this girl had been holding his hand. He didn''t really mind but he was just confused by her actions. --- "So two of you are students from U.A. High School?!" Chika was susprised. "So you guys are the little demon from this city of sin?" Yoshiko was susprised. ''A little demon? City of sin?'' Brando looked at her with a confused expression and suddenly realized that she might have a delusional disease or something, ''She has said her name is Fallen Angel Yohane?'' He looked at her back and looked at the black wings on her back and wondered whether it was her Quirk. "So what about you, Brando? Yui can manipulate size, then how about you?" You asked. "Me? I can turn into a dinosaur," Brando said. "...." "Dinosaur?!" They looked at him with a curious expression. "So you''re the legendary little demon?" Yoshiko said with a pose. "..." "Yes," Brando said, and thought to try to understand the girl. He looked at them and said, "How about we go to the yakiniku shop? This will be my treat." He had gotten money from the competition and it was good to use it to eat. "Good!" They didn''t have rejection and decided to eat yakiniku. --- They entered a yakiniku restaurant and looked at the variety of meat on the table with a gulp. "So much meat, zura!!" Hanamaru was happy. "Hanamaru-chan, your ''zura'' is come out," Ruby said. "Oh, that''s right, zura!" Hanamaru forgot about it. "Is it alright that you used your money prize to treat us to yakiniku?" Riko asked. "Yes, don''t worry," Brando thought that it was worth it since he could get to know a group of cute girls suddenly. "I will treat you to something when you come to Numazu," Chika said. "Chika-chan, do you have the money?" You asked. "......" Chika suddenly got into despair when she thought that almost all of her money was used to go into Tokyo to enter the Love Live performance. She shook her head and said, "D - Don''t worry, I can give you this Numazu''s bread." She took something from her bag and gave it to him. "This is Numazu''s bread?" Brando looked at the cream bread in his hand. He thought that he could buy this in the supermarket near his apartment. "Yes, that''s very good, zura," Hanamaru said. "Hanamaru-chan...." Ruby was considering whether she should give up to reprimand her. Yui looked at them and asked, "I have forgotten to ask but what is your group name?" "Aquors!" They answered at the same time. "Aquors? Nine mermaids of the sea?" Brando asked. "Huh? Aquors has that kind of meaning?" You was susprised. "It''s mermaid, Riko-chan! It''s the same name that you''ve thought about before," Chika said happily. "P - Please forget about that!" Riko said while blushing. "Is this the gift from a little demon," Yoshiko said. "....." Brando thought for a bit and asked, "I have never been in Numazu, is there something interesting there?" "Yeah, maybe we will go there together," Yui said. They looked at each other. "There is a beach," Chika said. "....." "Yeah, there is only a beach there," You nodded. "Only a beach," Riko nodded. "There is almost nothing there, zura," Hanamura said. "Y - You can''t say that Hanamaru-chan!" Ruby said. "...." Yui looked at him waiting for his response. "Well, the beach is good, is there a diving shop there?" Brando asked. "Yes, Kanan-chan''s family has opened a diving shop, the sea is beautiful, please visit it," Chika said. Brando was glad that there was something that he could see in that place. He was wondering whether there wasn''t any historical or an interesting even in that place maybe he should search by himself since the local usually didn''t really care much about such a thing. They talked for a while and decided to separate from each other. Brando and Yui went back together since she wanted to see her new doll. The Aquors group waved their hands at them. "Ha... Yui is sure lucky to have him as a boyfriend," Riko said. "Riko-chan, do you want a boyfriend?" Chika asked. "I want to, but our school is an all-girls school," Riko said. "....." They looked at each other and sighed. "Until we meet again the demon king," Yoshino said while posing in her usual stance. --- Yui looked at her new matryoshka doll and it was amazing since it was very fluffy. She could even hug it now and couldn''t help but roll around in his bed. She had slept there and didn''t think much to sleep twice. Brando was wondering how long he needed to become the most popular hero. He remembered that the youngest one should be ''Hawks'' that was in his 22 years and he had already ranked 3rd in the entire hero in this society. He thought that he should do more after this and he waited for his chance to show his power to the world. ''Sports Festival,'' Brando couldn''t wait for that festival to start since his name would be known later. He looked at Yui who rolled around his bed while hugging her new doll. ''Cute....'' Chapter 48 - Reporter again? Brando was a bit sleepy since he was drawing the manuscripts last night. He was happy that she came every night but it had gotten very hard for him to hide his job. "Why are you always so sleepy?" Yui asked. "Because of my job," Brando said. Yui frowned and said, "Should you do that job? You have been always sleepy because of this job." "..." Brando was happy that she was worried but it was because of her that he needed to draw late at night. He was considering whether he should tell her the truth since it had gotten quite tiring to hide it from her, "The payment is good." "Do you want me to help you?" Yui asked. "....." Brando thought for a bit and said, "The job is quite hard, but let''s see whether you can do it or not." Yui nodded, "Don''t worry, I can do it." "...." Brando didn''t say anything else and went to school together. --- It didn''t take that long for them to go to the school but as expected there were a lot of reporters that were standing in front of the school. They were waiting to have an interview with the students, staff, or the teacher in the U.A. regarding the group of villains that attacked the school. Even though they had gotten the information from the police, it wasn''t enough for them since the police didn''t tell them much about the details of this attack to them. "That student! Please stop for a while!" Brando and Yui, who were walking together, stopped when they heard someone calling them. "Do you still remember me?" Brando looked at the reporter in front of her and tried to remember her, "You''re that beautiful reporter before, right?" "Yes! That''s right! I''m happy that you remember me! My name is Mayumi Asakura, nice to meet you," Mayumi introduced herself and had a slight blush on her cheek when he called her beautiful. "Dio Brando," Brando said. Mayumi was happy that she could know him, "Brando-kun, can we talk for a bit regarding the attack from the group of villains?" Brando suddenly noticed that Yui had walked out first leaving him, "I''m sorry, I have to go to school now." He didn''t really want to talk about the matter of the villain attack. "Oh, then, how about next time?" Mayumi didn''t give up. "Hmm, I''m quite busy with a lot of school projects, I have to go now, Mayumi-san," Brando said and walked, "Maybe we can have a dinner or something later." He ran and shouted, "Yui! Don''t leave me!" "Yes, let''s have dinner together," Mayumi said and waved her hand. --- Brando chased after her and looked at her, "What''s wrong? Why are you leaving me behind?" "...." Yui glanced at him and said, "Nothing, I want to go to the toilet." "....." "Let''s go, I will guide you, it will be bad for you to get lost later," Brando said. "...." Yui was speechless but didn''t say anything else. Brando looked at her and asked, "Are you jealous?" "I''m not," Yui said. Brando felt that somehow it was quite troublesome to have a girl around, but it was quite boring without them. He thought for a bit and said, "Do you know that there will be a big event in this school?" "Big event?" Yui looked at him with a curious expression. Brando saw that she had taken the bait. He nodded, "Yes, the time is quite near and I''m sure that there will be a sports festival later." "Sports festival, huh?" Yui thought that it was normal. "Don''t think the sports festival at this school is normal," Brando said, and wanted to explain it, but suddenly someone interrupted him. "Yui! Let''s go to class together!" "..." Brando saw this girl, "Kendo...." Kendo stuck out her tongue and pulled Yui away, "Let''s go." Yui still wanted to ask a question but her friends had pulled her. She turned and asked, "Let''s talk again after we come back, also don''t forget later." Brando nodded while waving his hand at her. --- Kendo who had pulled her away decided to ask since she was curious, "Are you going somewhere later?" Yui nodded, "Yes, we met a school idol group yesterday and we decided to watch them after school." "School idol? Is it Love Live?" Kendo asked. "Yes, do you want to come?" Yui asked. "Sure," Kendo nodded and said, "Let''s invite the others too." "Alright," Yui nodded. "So you had a date with him yesterday?" Kendo asked with a smile. "...." Yui didn''t answer her only looked away. "Yui! You''re too cute!" Kendo hugged her. --- Brando sat down in his seat and saw that there were quite a lot of people around. He took something from his pocket but it didn''t escape the eyes of his classmates. "Dio, what is that?" Momo asked. Brando took the sleep eye sticker and placed it on his eyes, "How is it?" "....." Momo was speechless but she saw that this sleep eye mask was really innovative, "It''s good." "Good," Brando thought for a bit and messaged Iida, "Iida, my health is a bit bad, can you take care of the morning greeting?" He didn''t really need to wait and received his answer. ''Yes, leave it to me, Class Prez!'' Iida, who received the task from him, became quite excited. Brando continued to sleep and he really fell asleep at his table with a straight posture. Only Momo who was sitting next to him knew the truth about this matter. She didn''t intend to tell the others since she was curious whether his new sleep eye mask was working or not to fool. Their mission is to fool the eyes of the 19 students and one pro-hero in this class. Momo was quite excited since she felt that she had become a bad student in secret, ''Still, he is very bad student....'' Chapter 49 - Mission Impossible Iida looked at him who was sitting with a very straight posture and nodded. He knew that Brando was waiting for him to tell everyone that the morning''s homeroom was about to begin. He was happy that he was entrusted by him with this task and he couldn''t let him down. He walked to the podium and said to everyone, "Everyone! Morning''s homeroom is about to begin! Please sit down in your seat!" "You''re the only one who is standing here!" Sero said. "Why are you the one who tells us? Why not Brando?" Kaminari asked. Iida adjusted his glasses and said, "Brando-kun has entrusted me with this task, he has thought that I''m suitable to do this job in his place." "....." Everyone was speechless and turned their eyes toward him who was sitting while crossing his arms with a straight posture. Satou who sat beside him looking at him didn''t blink his eyes for a while, ''Is it my imagination?'' Momo felt complicated right now whether she needed to report him or not but she knew that he had fooled the eyes of 19 students in this class. She wanted to know whether the pro hero could notice that he was sleeping. Midoriya who saw him couldn''t help but felt strange when he saw him, ''Is he sleeping?'' He shook his head and thought that there was no way. "Good morning." Suddenly Aizawa entered the class and his hand was bandaged. "You''re back already, Aizawa-sensei!? What an undeniable hero!" Everyone turned their attention toward him. "Glad to see you doing well, Sensei!" Iida said. "I wonder whether you can call that doing well...." Uraraka sighed. She looked at him and was a bit envious since he had won quite a lot of money from that singing competition. She wanted to talk to him but the class started and thought that it was better to talk later during a break. "My condition isn''t important, because there is something more important now," Aizawa said. "What is it?" "Don''t tell me...." "More villains?!" Aizawa looked at everyone and said, "U.A.''s sports festival is fast approaching!" "....." "THAT''S TOTALLY ORDINARY!!!" "Is it really okay? We just had that villain attack. You sure about this?!" Everyone was a bit worried since they had just had their first fight with a group of villains. "What are you afraid of? You should take Brando as an example who joined a singing competition the day after we were attacked by a group of villains," Aizawa said. "......" They were speechless when they heard it, ''Really? Class Prez? Singing competition? Right, the day that was attacked by the villains?'' They were wondering whether their minds were too weak. "You guys are heroes, having an attack from villains once or twice is normal," Aizawa said, looking at him and asking, "What do you think, Brando?" ''UWAAAAA!!!'' Momo, who heard that his name was called, suddenly became panicked. She wanted to wake him up but suddenly she saw his head moving. Aizawa nodded, "So you agree, huh?" "...." Momo was speechless and her heart was beating very fast. She was glad that this sleep eye mask could even fool the pro hero. She also wondered whether he was loved by the goodness of luck since he suddenly dropped his head and gave Aizawa a nod. "Anyway, it''s necessary to demonstrate that the U.S.''s crisis management protocols are sound, that''s the thinking apparently," Aizawa explained and continued, "Compared to the past few years, there''ll be five times the police presence." "Anyhow, our sports festival is the greatest opportunity you will get, it''s not an event that can be canceled over a few villains," Aizawa said. Mineta frowned and said, "Huh? Isn''t this just a normal sports festival? Isn''t it just a stupid school festival?" He didn''t think there was anything special about this sports festival. Midoriya, who sat in front of him, couldn''t help but turn, "Mineta, don''t tell me that you''ve never seen a U.A. sports festival?" "Of course, I have. That''s not what I mean...." Mineta said. Aizawa didn''t think much about their opinion and continued with his explanation, "Our sports festival is one of Japan''s biggest events!" "The Olympics were one of the world''s sports festivals. The whole country would be whipped into a frenzy over them. But as you know, that tradition has shrunk in scale to the shell of its former shelf and as far as Japan''s concern about what''s taken its place at the Olympics is the U.A. sports festival!" Aizawa said. Momo had calmed herself and said, "The nation''s top heroes will all be watching, right? They''ll be there as scouts!" Momo said. "They''ll be looking to hire us as sidekicks after we graduate. That''s how it''s done," Kaminari said. "A lot of those sidekicks never manage to go solo. They''re sidekicks forever," Jiro said, and added, "That will be you forever, Kaminari." "Naturally, you will be able to gain valuable experience and popularity if you''re picked by a big-name hero," Aizawa said and added, "But your time is limited, show the pros of what you''re made of here, and you''ll make futures for yourselves." "This happens once a year so you''ve got only three chances if you''re hoping to become one, this is an event that you can''t miss!" Everyone became serious when they heard him. They knew that it was their chance to appeal to themselves in front of everyone. "That''s all and I hope that you won''t waste this chance," Aizawa said and started the lesson. The lesson continued until it was time for a break. Momo looked at Brando who had been sleeping for the entire class without even getting noticed by the teacher and everyone. She had to admit that his new sleep eye mask was really powerful. She suddenly saw him wake up and yawned. Brando felt better after he had been sleeping. He could see that everyone was excited about something. "Dio-san!" Momo was annoyed when she had just seen him wake up. "......" Chapter 50 - Lunch Time "Oh, Yaoyorozu-san, can you tell me what is happening?" Brando asked. Momo sighed and said, "Alright...." She started to explain what was happening and told him the thing that happened earlier. Brando understood that the sports festival would start later. He had to admit that her explanation was very detailed and she even told him that this sports festival would be their chance to appeal themselves to the pro-hero. He also heard that it was also a chance for them to become a side-kick for the hero. He knew that a lot of heroes started to become a side-kick for some professional hero but he would become side-kick during school time after he had graduated he decided to open his own office. His Quirk would help him to make a lot of minions that could help the town without his supervision. He had decided to become the youngest top hero and beat All Might, ''Or All Might might have retired after this.'' He wasn''t sure but he got that feeling since he saw him quite rare to go out to save people. In the past, All Might was similar to 24 hours restaurant that kept open all the time but right now All Might only appear for a few hours before leaving it to the other heroes. "Brando! Are you excited about this sports festival too?" Kirishima came to see him. "Of course," Brando nodded in response and asked, "So you will have a train in the mountain or something?" "No, but I hope that I can do that! I will train 2 week in the mountain alone," Kirishima said while crossing his arms. He suddenly felt that it was quite manly to train in the mountain. "It''s nice that your Quirk is a dinosaur, I''m sure that you can attract a lot of attention," Mineta sighed. "Mineta, do you want to become a dinosaur?" Tsuyu asked. "Yeah, I think that was quite good," Mineta said and looked at him, "Class Prez, can you turn me into a dinosaur at the sports festival?" "Huh? What do you mean, Mineta?" Kirishima asked. "He can turn anyone into a dinosaur too," Mineta said. "....." They blinked their eyes and looked at him in surprise. "Is that true?" "Yes, I have seen it together with Midoriya-chan," Tsuyu nodded. "Dio! I want to become a dinosaur too!" Kirishima was excited when he thought about it. "Me too! I want to try it too!" Satou said. "Wait? So you tell me that he has the ability to turn anyone into a dinosaur too?" Momo asked. "Yes," Mineta, Midoriya, and Tsuyu nodded. "...." "Is there any benefit when you have become a dinosaur?" Hagakure asked. They looked at him and waited for his answer. "I can easily turn an animal into a dinosaur but I''m still training you to turn other people into dinosaurs too, the benefit is that it will enhance your strength, speed, endurance, durability, and sense, and lastly, you will get your tail and claws to attack the enemy," Brando said. "....." "Isn''t that pretty much cheating?" Sero was surprised. "He could turn anyone into a dinosaur and it could help them enhance their....." Midoriya started to mutter about the possibility of his Quirk. "Can you try it now?" Ashido asked curiously. Everyone was amazed at his Quirk since it was very powerful but when they heard that he could give this power to anyone they couldn''t help but became excited. "Why not?" Brando said. He had already shown his Quirk and it didn''t really matter anymore. He could control them when they were in dinosaur form but he didn''t do that since they were his classmates. He also wouldn''t tell them about this matter since it was better to keep it silent and it also gave false information to his enemies. He looked at them and asked, "So who wants to become the guinea pig?" "..." They gulped when they heard it. "Are there any side effects?" Satou asked. "Nothing," Brando said, and added, "But I can''t turn you in that long." This dinosaur infection didn''t have a time limit, the effect would be still working as long as he was alive in this world since he had tested it on the little animal before. "Me!" "Me!" "I want to try it too!" Everyone was excited when they thought that it didn''t have a side-effect. "Please choose me!" Midoriya shouted. Brando looked at Midoriya and nodded, "Midoriya, come here, let me turn you into a dinosaur." "Yes," Midoriya nodded. "Try to relax," Brando said and held his head. Midoriya suddenly became nervous when he thought that he would turn into a dinosaur. Everyone gulped and waited for him to do the experiment. Bakugou and Todoroki also looked at the process with a curious expression and they knew when it was successful his Quirk could become powerful support for everyone but they didn''t want to do that since they would become his subordinates. Midoriya felt energy enter his body. He suddenly felt stronger and something was growing from the bottom of his back. He felt that his body was full of power and all of his senses also became several times more sensitive. He was thinking for a bit and he was surprised when he knew that he could use his ''All For One''. He suddenly felt that his Quirk was really powerful, especially when Brando could give anyone this power. "IT''S REAL!!!" "How is it?" Ochanko asked. They felt amazed when they saw Midoriya with hybrid dinosaur form Midoriya clenched his hands and said, "Yes, I feel more powerful and I can even use my Quirk." "...." They couldn''t help but be more amazed. "Deku, you can use your Quirk?" Bakugou asked with a frown. "Yeah, it might be possible for everyone too," Midoriya nodded but suddenly his body transformed back to his human form, "Huh?" "That''s enough," Brando said. "Eh?!" "Show us more!" "I want to become a dinosaur too!" "Enough! I want to eat lunch!" Brando said and asked, "Yaoyorozu-san, do you have to have lunch?" "Sure, I brought my bento," Momo said and showed a large box that was full of food. Brando was amazed at the amount of food that she had brought. He took his bento too, and even though it was big it was considered normal since he was a growing boy. Chapter 51 - I cook it myself Momo looked at his lunch with an interest, "Did a chef cook your meal?" "....." Brando was speechless and said, "No, I cook it myself." "Really?" Momo was surprised and asked, "What lunch box is that and what is that pearl?" "This is a nori bento," Brando said. "Nori bento?!" Hagakure was surprised and asked, "Can I join you guys? I have brought my bento too." "Oh, me too," Jiro said. "Why not?" Momo nodded. "Yeah, the more the merrier," Brando said. "So is this really nori bento?" Hagakure asked. "Isn''t this a salmon roe?" Jiro asked. "No, from the size it is bigger than the usual caviar," Momo said. ''Caviar....'' They were speechless. "No, this is just Nori," Brando said. "Nori?!" They had never seen nori in such a round shape. "Is this really nori? Where did you buy round nori?" Hagakure asked. "I made it," Brando said. "How did you make it?" Jiro asked. "Is it molecular gastronomy?" Momo asked. "Yeah, I use both sodium alginate and calcium chloride," Brando said. "Sodium, what? Chl- what?" Hagakure was confused. "Sodium alginate and calcium chloride, which is an ingredient that is used to make candy," Momo said and explained, "So you''ve got the idea from candy and made that dish?" "Yeah," Brando said and looked at them, "Do you want to try it?" They gulped in response. "Is that okay?" Hagakure asked. "Sure, try the rice and eat it with the rice too," Brando said. They nodded and took some of the dishes that he had created. They saw four layers from the rice itself and put it into their mouth right away. *BURST!!! They felt that that nori was similar to salmon roe but it had a richer taste. "It''s good!" Hagakure said. "That''s true," Jiro nodded. "I wonder whether I can make you into my chef, Dio-kun," Momo said. "....." "I''m glad that you love it but I have to refuse to become your chef," Brando said. "It''s a shame," Momo sighed. "Why did you learn to cook?" Jiro asked. "Well, cooking is fun, especially when you eat it together with your family, friends, or lovers, the taste will be tastier," Brando said and ate the food. "...." "Brando-kun, do you have a girlfriend?" Hagakure asked. ''Hagakure!?'' Momo and Jiro didn''t expect such a question coming from her mouth. "No," Brando shook his head. He wasn''t lying since he still hadn''t dated anyone right now but he was close to someone. "Really?" Hagakure seemed quite happy. She thought for a bit and asked, "Right, Sensei said that you have entered a singing competition, what is that?" "Yeah, I''m also curious," Momo asked. "Huh? How did you know?" Brando asked. He was sleeping the entire time and didn''t know where Aizawa had known that he entered a singing competition. "It''s from local television, don''t you know?" Jiro asked. "I don''t know...." Brando thought that it was just for recording and he didn''t expect for him to enter television. He understood why some people glanced at him when he entered the school earlier. "So are you singing? Are you winning?" Hagakure asked. "He won, he was in the first place," Jiro nodded and said, "Still, your choice of song is very good, the song is old but it is gold." Brando nodded, "I don''t know that you know such an old song, Jiro." "Well, both of my parents are musicians, which is why I know a lot of songs," Jiro said. "What kind of song?" Momo asked curiously. "The title of the song is Can''t Take My Eyes Off You by Frankie Valli, you should hear it later this song is good," Jiro said. "Can you sing it?" Hagakure asked. "No," Brando shook his head. "Eh?! Please!" Hagakure wanted to hear him sing. Brando didn''t really want to sing again since it felt embarrassing to sing in the class. "There is a video of him on the internet, let me check it out," Jiro said. "Eh? Really?" Hagakure was interesting. Momo also checked it. "..." Brando was speechless. --- The school was over. Brando needed to go to meet with Yui since he had promised to watch the concert of Love Live. He suddenly felt that his phone vibrated and saw that he had received a message from her. ''Be careful, there are a lot of people from my classmates that come to visit your class?'' ''Why?'' Brando replied. ''They want to see everyone in class 1-A after the villain incident, I''m waiting for you in front of the school entrance.'' Brando thought it didn''t really matter, ''Alright, wait for me there.'' He stood up and took his bag. He saw that everyone stopped in front of the class, "What happened?" "Brando, there are a lot of people outside," Midoriya said and a bit panicked. ""They''ve come to see us since we''re going to be at their competition at the sports festival," Bakugou said. "Oh," Brando nodded and didn''t really care about a group of mobs. He didn''t think many other students were from the other class since he didn''t think that they could beat him. He had something more important to do than talking to mobs right now, "Can you guys not block the way?" "Class Prez...." They didn''t expect him to say that directly. "Move aside, cannon fodder!" Bakugou also said beside him. ''BAKUGOU!!!'' Brando looked at Bakugou and smiled since this guy was very straight. "It''s true that we came to get a look, but you sure are modest, are all the kids in the hero course like this one?" Suddenly male students with spiky red hair and panda eyes came. "Gotta say that I''m a bit disillusioned, those of us who didn''t make it..." Brando was too lazy to listen to this guy and walked away while pushing him away. Bakugou looked at him and also followed him. "Oi! Two of you! You''ve just created a lot of enemies for us!" Kirishima shouted at them. "If you''re afraid of them, can you reach the top?" Brando said. "Why should I care?" Bakugou said. Both of them were similar to a bulldozer and no one could stop them. "Tch, so manly, wait for me!" Kirishima said. Chapter 52 - Do you want to come? "Dio, Bakugou, do you want to go somewhere after this?" Kirishima asked. He thought that he should strengthen the bond between the three of them. "Sorry, I have something to do after this," Brando said. He thought that it was good to spend his time with them but he had something to do after this. "Where are you going?" Kirishima asked. "I''m going to see a concert, my friends are performing there," Brando said. "Concert?" Kirishima was curious. "Is that old song crap?" Bakugou asked. He remembered watching him on television yesterday. "No, it is an idol," Brando said. "...." "Idol?" Bakugou and Kirishima stopped and looked at him with a confused expression. "Yeah, do you know Love Live?" Brando asked. "....." "You don''t?" Brando asked. They shook their heads since this info was a bit too much for them. They would have never thought that someone who had a scary Quirk would have such a hobby. "It''s a competition between an idol group," Brando said. "Idol? That''s not manly!" Kirishima said while shaking his head. "Do you love that kind of crap?" Bakugou asked and felt confused. "You misunderstand me, I''m accompanying someone," Brando said. "Accompanying someone?" Kirishima was confused until he heard someone calling Dio''s name. "Brando-kun! Over here!" Brando looked at both of them and asked, "Do you want to come with me?" "....." They were speechless by his invitation. "No, I don''t have an interest in an idol," Kirishima shook his head and said, "I also need to do my muscle training." "There is no way that I will listen to that crap," Bakugou said. Brando sighed, "You should loosen up for a bit, I will go now." He said and walked toward the group of girls. "Damn, that guy...." Kirishima was speechless when he saw a lot of beautiful girls around him. He wanted him to ask him one more time since he wanted to go when he saw a group of girls but it was too late now. He was wondering where he had known them. He understood the meaning of ''hoes before bros'' now. "Damn, man-whore," Bakugou spat him. "....." Kirishima patted his shoulder, "You won''t get girls this way." "SHUT UP!!!" --- "Is that your friend?" Yui asked. "Yeah, I wanted to invite them, but they didn''t want to," Brando said, and asked, "Why are there a lot of you here?" He saw that there were six girls right now and felt a bit speechless. "I invite them," Kendo said. "Yeah, there is no way that we can let both of you be alone," Setsuna said. "...." Brando looked at Yui who didn''t show a change of emotion,''This girl....'' "Let me introduce you to these are Pony Tsunotori and Kinoki Kimori," Kendo said. "Hello..." Pony said with the English language. "Hello," Kinoko nodded. "Foreigners?" Brando asked. "Yeah, Pony is from America," Setsuna said. "All of the class 1-B girls are here right now," Kendo said. "Yeah, aren''t you happy that you have monopolized us?" Setsuna said. "....." Brando could see that Yui kept looking at him without emotion. "I''ve heard that you''re living in the apartment next to Yui," Kinoko said. "Yeah," Brando nodded and didn''t hide that thing. "Then, it is similar to a manga, desu!" Pony said. "..." Brando looked at her speechless expression. "She loves manga," Setsuna said. "Oh," Brando nodded and asked, "What manga do you love?" "I love Food Wars, desu!" Pony answered him. Brando felt that his heart beating very fast when he heard that name. "Oh, what manga is that?" Kendo asked. "It''s about food and when someone eats the food they will become n.a.k.e.d and show a funny reaction, desu," Pony said. "Really? Can you show it to us?" Kendo asked. "Yeah, desu," Pony nodded. They were walking while talking to each other. "This is the manga, the reaction is funny, desu!" Pony said and showed them. Their faces were a bit red when they saw that the drawing was a bit lewd. "Isn''t this a lewd manga?" Setsuna said unconsciously. "No! No! Desu! This is a manga about a chef, not something lewd, desu!" Pony said and showed them, "Look! The food is really good, desu! You can see from the drawing and I have kept the recipe!" They looked at the picture of the food that had been created and the recipe from the food. ''Hmm? This is a food and a recipe that I have seen before,'' Yui thought and turned toward him. Brando blinked his eyes when he met her eyes. "...." Yui suddenly thought of something and remembered his secretive job, ''Don''t tell me.'' Brando who looked at Yui was wondering whether this girl realized something. He felt a bit panicked when Pony showed them the food and recipe that had been created in ''Food Wars'' manga that he had created. He looked at Ibara who didn''t have that much interest in the conversation, "Ibara, you''re not taking care of your plants?" "I wanted to but they forced me to come," Ibara said. "When are you going to pay me back?" Brando asked. "....." "Oh, can you show me the manga again?" Ibara suddenly became interested in the manga and asked a lot of questions. She tried to avoid his gaze and hid her body around everyone. "...." Brando was speechless by this girl''s reaction. He looked at Yanagi who had been silent, "You''re not that interested too in this concert?" Yanagi shook her head, "I don''t really like crowded places." She thought that it was better to spend her time browsing the internet or coming to his apartment since she could watch a horror movie and eat good food. "Then, why come?" Brando asked. "I don''t want to become a loner," Yanagi said. "...." "Stay with me, at least I will make room when it gets stuffy later," Brando said. "Thank you," Yanagi said and asked, "But is that okay?" "Why?" Brando asked. "Yui has been staring at you for a while, is that okay?" Yanagi asked. "....." Chapter 53 - Goods "So this Akiba Dome!" Kinoko was excited. Her dream is to become an Idol Hero and that is why she wanted to go with them to watch this Love Live. She had thought to join this competition but she thought that it was a bit impossible since she was just too busy with school. "It''s quite big," Setsuna said. "Let''s enter it," Kendo said. They didn''t have an objection and entered the dome together. They could see a lot of people there and watched the show together. Brando wasn''t sure but he felt that this place was full of girls and it was hard to see a guy in this guy''s place. He thought that it might be because of the numbers of girls were too much that made the guys who watched this competition became uncomfortable. They received voting rights when they entered this dome and would be used to vote for their favorite idol school group after the competition was over. Brando didn''t think that ''Aquors'' would have a good chance to win this ''Love Live'' since the group had just been made and the number of fans was just too low. "There are a lot of people here," Kendo was amazed. "Yeah," Setsuna nodded. They looked for an empty seat and sat down randomly. Their position in the middle wasn''t that far away from the stage. They were lucky to be able to get that seat and their appearance didn''t attract attention since everyone was looking toward the stage waiting for their idol to perform. Brando was sitting in the corner with Yanagi by his side. "When is your friend going to perform?" Yanagi asked. "I''m not sure but their name is Aquors," Brando said. "Aquors," Yanagi nodded. They didn''t wait too long and the show started. They saw a lot of school idol groups start to sing and dance at the top of the stage. "They''re amazing," Yanagi said. "Yeah," Brando agreed. He could see from their performance that they had practiced a lot of times. He could see that from every group who performed on stage it was very serious and showed their determination to win, ''They''re also very cute.'' "The next is Saint Snow, please enter!" Two beautiful girls entered the stage and started to dance. (BGM: Saint Snow - Self Control) "I want to be told I''m the best, this is serious; We gotta go!" Brando, who looked the show suddenly noticed someone whispered to each other. His hearing was very acute and he could hear their conversation clearly even though they tried to cover it with the song from the idol group. "Here are the goods." Brando glanced at them and he saw them exchanged something. He knew that it was something bad but he didn''t do anything since he didn''t want to attract attention. He thought for a bit and released his tail. He saw that the two people continued to watch the show without doing anything. He knew that it was his chance to steal their goods. --- The two people were watching the show together and didn''t notice anything moving silently toward their pocket taking their goods without them noticing. They didn''t stay too long and went out from the concert without attracting the attention of anyone. --- Brando was sure that his classmates who saw this scene would likely jump into the scene or follow them silently. He might have been the only one who stole their goods silently and kept it in his suit pocket while watching the show. He didn''t know how much that he had stolen but he could tell that it was at least a million from the weight. He thought for a bit and turned the two goods that were wrapped in the envelope into a fossil. He might be overcautious but it was better to be prepared than sorry later. --- The two people who had separated from each other directly went back to their car and hurriedly went back without checking whether their goods were still in their pocket or not since it was dangerous to check it in that place. --- Brando continued to watch the show and it was time for his new friends. He saw them enter the stage and could see them a bit overwhelmed but they started to sing. "AQUORS!!!" (BGM: Aquors - Yume de Yozora o Terashitai.) "So, are feelings all I have?" "That''s not true! Come here, if you look with your heart''s eyes." Brando thought that their performance wasn''t that good, ''Hmm, do they feel cold feet?'' He thought that it might be possible since it was their first time to come to this city. He looked at the voting rights that he had gotten and wondered whether he should vote for them. He didn''t think their performance made him move but it was quite decent. Before long, the show was over and they went to vote for their favorite school idol group. --- Every member of Aqours looked at the number of a vote that they had gotten was quite low but they were grateful that they had received a number even though it was only seven votes. "Chika-chan...." Everyone looked at their leader to see her reaction. "It''s okay, there are a people who are supporting us," Chika said with a determined expression, ''Next time...'' --- Brando and everyone went back together since it was quite late and they had decided to go back directly. They couldn''t stay in a holiday mood and needed to rain since the ''Sports Festival'' would be held soon. They knew that this event was very important to show their power to the world. Brando thought that he could rest but he had forgotten that he had another problem. "Can you tell me about your manga?" Yui asked. "..." Chapter 54 - Experiment "Did you also read that kind of manga?" Yui suddenly asked. ''Huh?'' Brando felt that the development was a bit strange. "I know that it is normal for boys in your age to have an interest in that kind of thing but it is quite unhealthy too..." Yui started to reprimand him for having such a p.o.r.n magazine and an ecchi manga. ''What''s with that reaction?'' Brando twitched his lips but nodded since she was cute when she reprimanded him. He sighed and said, "Yes, I''ve also read that manga, even though the manga is quite ecchi but the content is great and the food is awesome." He shamelessly promoted his manga to her. He was glad that she didn''t find out his real job but it seemed that there was another misunderstanding. "You''re too perverted..." Yui said while blushing. "..." --- They ate dinner while talking to each other. Yui decided to go back since it was quite late. She put her hand on her mouth to hide her yawn, "Don''t stay too late." "I know," Brando nodded while smiling, "Goodnight." "Goodnight," Yui said with a smile as he left his room. Brando heard her footsteps and the door of her apartment was closed. He decided to draw his manga for a while and took out the money that he had gotten from earlier. He whistled since the number was quite a lot and continued to draw. He would check the other thing later since he wanted to be careful. --- The two people had noticed that their goods were gone, both money and things that they exchanged for each other were gone. They didn''t hesitate and went back to the venue to check their goods to see whether they had left it behind. "Dammit, what is happening?" "Are you playing with me, bastard!" "Of course not! There is someone who has stolen from us!" "Who?!" "I don''t know but they must have been inside when we were in this place!" "I don''t care about that! Give me back my money! I''ve lost my goods!" "Tsk!" The seller of the goods suddenly became annoyed. He knew that he wasn''t a hero since they would be caught directly. He felt that this matter wasn''t that simple anymore. He needed to report this to his own boss. "Oi! Give me back my money!" He looked around and said, "Follow me, the money is in my car." "Good," the buyer was really happy and followed him to his car. He walked for quite a long time and couldn''t help but complain, "Where is your car?" "Did you see it? It''s over there." "Where?" He looked around but suddenly dropped on the ground without a life. The seller didn''t look back and walked to his car without leaving any trace behind. --- Brando had changed his clothes into something that could blend into the darkness. He wore a full black windbreaker, mask, pants, and shoes. There were two holes in his windbreaker and suddenly large wings appeared from his back. Brando went to his window and started to fly out of his apartment. He was lucky that the moon was in the new moon phase and the light was very limited. His appearance didn''t change but his skin had become darker while his mouth also opened really wide as if it was slit by a knife showing his sharp teeth. Brando managed a partial transformation and transformed part of his back into the wings of a pterosaur. His speed was very fast and he moved silently on the sky without attracting attention from anyone. He was flying toward the U.S.J., which was under renovation after the attack by a group of villains. There weren''t any people besides the contractor''s worker who was staying in the building during the day to build back the part of the training facility that had been destroyed by the group of villains during the day. During the night, there was some security who was guarding that place with a sleepy expression. Brando moved very fast and entered the U.S.J. without anyone noticing. He went to the Conflagration Zone where he was teleported before. He went to the alley where he had destroyed the fossil of the villain in pieces. He had remembered the camera and the sensor in this location when he entered the U.S.J. before and it was very easy to avoid them but he needed a lot of time before he landed on the alley. He could see the fossil that had been destroyed in pieces that were still on the ground. He opened his palm and the pieces of fossil on the ground started to gather back reverting into the former shape. Brando looked at the fossil of the villain and changed it into a table lamp with his power. He grabbed the lamp and smiled. He needed to see whether his experiment was successful or a failure. He started to flap his wings and flying to the sky escaping from this building. He was grateful that he didn''t have a lot of trouble gathering the fossil that he had destroyed into pieces. He had escaped from the building without any problem and thought for an abandoned building. He thought for a while and remembered the place flying over there. Brando checked the surroundings of the building to see whether there was a person or not. He entered that place after checking that there weren''t any people in the surroundings. He looked around in this building and knew that it was a chemical factory from the symbol around this place. He placed the fossil lamp that he had created on the ground and reverted it back into a human. The fossil lamp slowly turned into the man before. The man opened his eyes but he couldn''t see anything since it was pincth black, "W - Where is this? Where am I?'' "Calm down, you''re safe here." The man felt that this voice gave him a sense of security but his expression turned into fear when he saw him, "You?!" "Yes, it''s me," Brando smiled and his experiment was successful. Chapter 55 - Trigger "I - I''m not dead?" The man was confused. "You''re not," Brando answered. He had opened his mask and his blonde hair was the only thing that made the man able to recognize him directly. "W - What are you going to do with me?" The man was scared and knew that the young man in front of him could transform him into a stone and it wasn''t that much different from death itself. "You don''t need to worry, I''m not doing anything for you," Brando said. "Really?" The man was grateful but he still felt suspicious. "Of course, I won''t let you go without insurance," Brando said and made a small cut on his hand. The man panicked, "W - What are you doing? Aren''t you going to release me?" "Of course, you can go now, I have placed a virus on your body when you have reported me, you will know what happens next, right?" Brando said with a smile. He actually also wanted to test the power of his virus and he had a perfect genuine pig in front of him. He was wondering how long that his virus could stay in his body. "....." The man suddenly became pale, "V - Virus?" He was wondering why this young man could be accepted in the best hero school in this country. "You don''t need to worry as long as you don''t do anything that will harm me, you will be fine," Brando said. "....." The man sighed and wondered why he accepted the job to attack the U.S.J. He felt that he had a lot of misfortune happening to himself. "Now that you mention it, what''s your name?" Brando asked and added, "Don''t even lie since that virus has an effect of lie detection, once you lie you will turn into a fossil." He was bluffing this time since the man in front of him didn''t know the truth it was better to exaggerate his Quirk. "....." The man sighed and said, "My name is Inazuka." "Inazuka, eh? Are you a villain if so then I will send you the pro hero since I will get credit for doing that," Brando said. "Of course not! I''m just a small member of the yakuza group! Yakuza isn''t a villain group, right?" Inzauka said. ''Yakuza group? Interesting?'' Brando knew that yakuza which was legal had become a fossil in this era and every yakuza group would live under constant surveillance. He knew that the yakuza itself was almost under extinction since most of them had been apprehended by the hero. He thought for a bit and asked, "Which group?" "Shie Hassaikai," Inazuka had given up and decided to tell him anything. He didn''t want to turn into a fossil once more and there was a virus on his body. He knew that if he did something that tried to harm him he would say goodbye to his life. Brando thought for a bit and took out the good that he had stolen from earlier. He turned it back to normal and asked, "Do you know this?" The thing that he had stolen was a liquid inside a tube and there was an injection that could be used to inject the liquid inside a body of someone. "Hmm?" Inazuka looked at the thing in his hand, "Isn''t this a trigger?" "Trigger?" Brando raised his eyebrow. "Yeah, it''s a type of drug that gives a boost to an individual''s Quirk but also weakening their sense of reason," Inazuka said and explained, "There are two versions: the oral type and the injection type, the one on your hand is the injection type." "I can see that," Brando said and asked, "Is there anything else?" "Hmm, it should be from our group since there is this symbol on the tube, there aren''t a lot of distributors in this town that sell this drug away," Inazuka said and added, "Our boss is a genius chemist, you see? He can develop a lot of drugs that can be sold for money." He seemed quite proud when he told him about his boss. "You sure know a lot," Brando said. "Yes, my brother has a high ranking there," Inazuka said. Brando nodded, "Then you should go back, tell me your numbers and don''t even dare to change it." "Why?" Inazuka felt desperate now. He was wondering what this kid wanted to do with him. "Nothing, your number might be useful later, I will keep it for now," Brando said. "..." Inazuka was very hesitant to give his information to him. "Don''t dawdle around or else....." Brando started to manipulate the virus inside the body of this man. Suddenly his skin turned slowly into stone. "W - Wait!?" Inazuka saw the stone stop spreading from his hand and sighed in relief. He looked at him with a helpless expression and told him his number. "Alright, I''m going back now," Brando said and flapped his wings to fly. Inazuka sighed in relief when he saw he had gone away. He didn''t want to see that kid again in his life. "Oh, that''s right, I have almost forgotten something." "H - Huh? What?" Inazuka looked at his figure who was flying in the sky. He had to admit that he was really cool right now. "If I die you will die too," Brando said and left him behind. "....." Inazuka was helpless now and wondered whether there was something that could help him to kill the virus on his body. He thought for a bit and decided to give up since he didn''t have that much money. He also had given up his revenge since it seemed very impossible right now. He looked around and didn''t know where he was right now. He checked the money in his pocket but it was empty. He twitched his lips and wondered whether he had been robbed by that kid, "Is he really a hero?" --- Brando yawned while flying. He had done his matter and he needed to train his body for the sports festival. He knew there were at least three people that he needed to be careful at the sports festival but he would be the winner. ''I need to visit the support division tomorrow,'' Brando also thought that he wanted another costume since he wanted something that he could change for each session. He landed in his apartment, took out all of his clothes and slept soundly like a baby. He was happy that his experience was successful and he thought to try other things tomorrow. Chapter 56 - Society Inazuka went back to the headquarters of Shie Hassaikai. He was quite tired since he needed to walk quite a long way but he was glad that he still had a rail pass on his wallet. He thought that he should stop becoming a thug and do his job as a yakuza honestly. "Oi, Inazuka, where have you been?" Everyone in the yakuza group was very kind to each other since they were a brother who had been thrown away by society. They didn''t have anywhere to go and could only join a yakuza group. "Nothing, I''m running away from the police and hero, I''ve had to keep a low profile for a few days," Inazuka said. "What? Are you a villain now?!" "Of course not, they don''t see my face and my Quirk is to echance my muscle, the side effect is that appearance will change because of the muscle, they don''t see my face but it is hard to go back," Inazuka sighed. They nodded and also had their own share of experiences before. "Then go sleep now, you should rest and report to Aniki later." "Oh, I will report to Aniki first, I''m sure that he is worried," Inazuka said goodbye to both of them and went to meet his Aniki. He wasn''t sure but he started to amazed with Dio who had turned him into a fossil and gave him a virus. He thought that it would be better to follow him rather than this yakuza group. --- Brando woke up in the morning. He felt quite nice since he had slept quite well. He stood up and decided to go running. He started to jog in the area around his apartment while thinking about his power. He thought a lot and felt that there was a lot of potential in his virus infection. His virus can manipulate anyone as long as he touches or makes wounds on them turning them into a dinosaur. He should try whether he could manipulate anyone without turning them into a dinosaur or at least for that person to have a good impression of him. ''But...'' Brando sighed since he couldn''t test it since this power was quite dangerous. He didn''t want to be treated very badly by the government since his Quirk was very strong. He had seen his teacher, Thirteen, who had a very thick suit and couldn''t walk outside without his suit. He didn''t want to be observed by them. He sighed when he thought about society giving such prejudice to people when they had a very dangerous Quirk. Brando knew that minority people became a villain because they didn''t fit into the normal society and their Quirk also affected them. So what about the majority? The majority of the villains are, of course, a shithead who thought that they could do anything with their Quirk. That is why a hero is needed in this society since not all the people in this world had the courage to fight villains. Brando shook his head and decided not to think too much. He still needed to go to school to have a school. The school has become quite lax since everyone is preparing for the Sports Festival. Everyone was training and some of them helped with the preparation for the Sports Festival, especially for the business department of U.A. High School. Brando went back to his apartment and greeted his neighbor, "Morning, Yui." "Good morning, Dio," Yui said and followed him to his apartment. She looked at him and said, "You should take a bath, I will take care of the breakfast." "Thank you," Brando said and went to the bathroom. He still didn''t really want to have a serious relationship with a girl since he wanted to play around. He had thought that it was better to have a strong woman in this dangerous society since a villain was still running amok in this world. He suddenly thought that maybe every girl in the hero department in U.A. High School might be his type of girls since they were strong. Being a hero is hard and that is why All Might is still a v.i.r.g.i.n until now. Still, he was glad to have Yui since it was very nice to have a girl around him but he knew that he couldn''t take it for granted. He needed to train his own power, having a lot of money, and authority that he didn''t have to worry about anything, ''To do that I need to reach the top.'' ''Comrade is also good.'' Brando thought while having a shower. Both of them had breakfast together and went to school together. Brando had a normal class then they were free in the afternoon. He went to the teacher''s office to ask his homeroom teacher, "Aizawa-sensei." "Oh, Brando, what''s wrong?" Aizawa asked. "I wanted to ask about my winter costume and can I go to the support division to get something to help me with my training?" Brando asked. "The winter costume will be ready after the Sports Festival and I''ve told Power Loader about the matter, you can go to his lab to meet him," Aizawa said. "Thank you, Sensei," Brando said and talked for a while. He was wondering whether he could get data about everyone''s Quirk in this school. He shook his head and decided to think about it later. He asked some students about the location of Power Loader''s lab. He walked for five minutes and found the location. He knocked on the door and entered the lab, "I''m sorry, I''m Dio Brando from the---" He didn''t finish his words since he felt a danger inside this lab. He looked at the girl with pink hair who was standing right in front of the danger, ''Dammit!'' He hurriedly turned his skin to the hardest dinosaur skin and moved very fast toward her. He hugged her and ran away to the outside but he was a bit late. BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!! He crouched down on the ground while protecting the girl from the explosion. He didn''t feel that pain but his uniform had torn from the explosion. He looked at the girl under him and asked, "Are you alright?" "Ah?! My baby is failed?!" The girl hurriedly stood up and ran toward the source of the explosion earlier. Brando knew that some people had one or two quirks but it might be his first time being ignored, "Do you know where Power Loader-sensei is?" The girl turned toward him and said, "Thank you, for your reward, I will give you my baby!" "..." Brando sighed and felt a bit tired. He hated it when he had to repeat himself and when people didn''t listen to him. Chapter 57 - High Density Weights "Can you let me see Power Loader-sensei?" Brando asked. "I can help you! Leave everything to me!" The girl said. Brando pinched the bridge of his nose and took a deep breath. He tried really hard to maintain his expression, "My name is Dio Brando, what''s yours?" "I''m Mei Hatsume! I''m from the department of support," Hatsume said. ''Hmm...'' Brando suddenly thought that this girl might be a genius. He knew that it was the lab of Power Loader and this girl could use this lab freely even made an explosion inside this room. In his opinion, the only person who could use this place might be a child of Power Loader or a special students. "HATSUME! WHY ARE YOU MAKING AN EXPLOSION IN THIS LAB AGAIN!?" Suddenly a person a short and skinny man wearing a large yellow helmet in the shape of a rectangular excavator claw, the top piece of which protruding outwards to cover his head and most of his face, and the bottom piece left to act as something of a long jaw-guard came toward Hatsume and started to reprimand the girl. Brando waited for them to overcome since it wasn''t polite to disrupt them. "You''re?" Power Loader looked at him after reprimanded her. Hatsume held her head but she didn''t look sorry that sorry anymore. "I''m Dio Brando," Brando said. He felt tired of introducing himself several times. "Oh, you''re that kid, I''ve heard from Aizawa that you need something that can help you with your training, right?" Power Loader asked. "Yes, I''m wondering whether you have something that can help me with training my muscles," Brando said. "Training your muscles? Do you have something specific?" Power Loader asked. "It''s troublesome to bring a barbell or dumbells, do you have something that is more convenient similar to a bracelet that can increase the weight or increase the gravity on my body?" Brando asked. "Oh, I have that one!" Suddenly Hatsume interjected their conversation. "Oh? Really?" Brando asked. He knew that this girl might be a genius in the department of support. "Have you developed something?" Power Loader was also interested. "Let me get my baby," Hatsume said and went to her workshop. Brando looked at her back and couldn''t help but say, "She is sure to be very spirited." Power Loader sighed, "Yeah, I want to be calmer and not make an explosion in my lab." He looked at his uniform and asked, "Is your uniform destroyed from the explosion?" "Yes," Brando nodded. "Take one over there," Power Loader pointed at the wardrobe, "There is an instant uniform maker machine there." "...." Brando looked at him and was a bit speechless, "Did an explosion happen a lot?" "Yeah," Power Loader sighed. He was glad that there was a genius in this school but he hoped that she wouldn''t cause a lot of trouble for him. Brando looked at the instant uniform maker machine in front of him. He felt that the design was a bit similar to a vending machine, ''Interesting.'' He rubbed his chin and started to fill the detailed measurement of his body. [The uniform will be ready in 5 minutes!] Brando heard a mechanic sound coming from the machine and saw the machine started to sew his uniform inside the machine, ''Ohh...'' "I''ve brought my baby!" Suddenly he saw the girl in front of him while holding a metal bracelet with a black bar around its surroundings, "Is this your baby?" He could deduct that ''baby'' was her invention. He didn''t ask her why she had called her invention her ''baby''. "Yes, this is High-Density Weight and my baby will be your perfect support equipment to help your muscle training," Hatsume said with excitement. "Hoo," Brando nodded and felt amazed. Hatsume who saw his expression became more excited, "Yes, you can increase the weight of this thing until one ton, try it now." Brando nodded and wore the bracelet in his hand. "You can change the weight of this thing by using the application on your smartphone," Hatsume said and added, "Do you want to try it?" "Yes," Brando nodded. "Good, I will increase the weight!" Hatsume said and suddenly she slipped her finger changing the weight into a ton. Brando was startled by a sudden change in the weight of the bracelet and his hand dropped. His hand unconsciously tried to grab something. He saw that he had grabbed her pants and showed her panties. "..." Power Loader couldn''t help but facepalm himself looking at this scene, ''Is this romcom anime?'' Hatsume blinked her eyes while looking at him who had pulled off her pants. ''Blue and white striped panties!'' Brando wanted to raise his hand but it was very hard with the weight on his hand, "Can you turn off this equipment first?" He was quite surprised since her panties were quite cute. Hatsume nodded and turned off the equipment. Brando felt that his hand was lighter and helped her to wear her pants again. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry." He wasn''t sure whether it was his fault or not but he needed to apologize first since she had helped him. "....." Her mind was a bit chaotic. She took a deep breath and asked, "What is your Quirk?" "My Quirk? I can turn into a dinosaur," Brando answered unsurely. He wasn''t sure why she had asked this question from him. "I will give you four of these," Hatsume said. "Thank you," Brando was happy that she didn''t ask him to be responsible for her or something. He was happy that this girl didn''t seem angry after what he had done earlier. "But you need to help me with the development of my baby," Hatsume said and pointed at her device. Brando looked at the direction of her finger and saw a machine that was similar to a modern iron maiden. He took a deep breath and asked, "What device is that?" "Oh, it is a device that is helping someone to train their muscle and...." Hatsume started to explain the use of that device. "...." Brando blinked his eyes and asked, "Is it only me or is the shape of that device similar to a torture device?" "Of course not, you''ll receive a lot of benefits when you enter that machine," Hatsume said, but her eyes weren''t smiling and said, "I will give you the High-Density Weights after you enter that device." "..." He is a man and he needs to give some responsibility to her. Brando nodded, "Alright, I will enter." He said and walked toward the machine device. He spent a few hours longer in this place then he went back to his class to get his bag. "Dio." Brando turned and saw Yui there. He nodded, "Yui." "Why do you look that tired?" Yui asked. "I just found out that the support department at our school is amazing," Brando said. "Really?" Yui was a bit curious. "Yeah, you should try to get there later," Brando said. Chapter 58 - Strongest Hero 1 Both of them were walking together until they saw a very tall man that was full of muscle in front of them. This man has a unique hairstyle and a face that is similar to a comic. "Oh, Young Brando and Young Kodai," All Might greeted them while showing his shiny tooth. "A - All Might-sensei," Yui was a bit fl.u.s.tered when she saw him. Brando knew that everyone who saw All Might would have this reaction since All Might is the symbol of peace and it was very awesome to have him as a teacher, "Hello, All Might-sensei." "It''s nice to see that both class A and class B are very get long to each other," All Might said. "You''re not going to be on patrol sensei?" Brando asked. He wasn''t sure of the reason but he knew that All Might had reduced the time when he went out of patrol for his hero activity. "No, I need to finish some doc.u.ments first for the Sports Festival," All Might said and added, "I will be going on patrol later, though." Brando thought for a while and decided to ask this question, "Sensei, can I ask a request?" "Request? What is it?" All Might looked at him curiously. "Can we have a match?" Brando asked. "What?!" Yui who was by his side, was startled. "Why?" All Might didn''t reject him but asked for a reason why he asked for this request. "You''re the number one hero in this society, and I want to know how big the distance is between the two of us," Brando said with a serious expression. All Might who saw his expression couldn''t help but be moved. It might be his first time seeing a student who was blatantly asking for a match with him. He thought for a bit and asked, "Your Quirk is a dinosaur morphing, right?" "No, the official name of my Quirk is Scary Monster," Brando said. "Scary Monster?" This was their first time hearing the name of his Quirk. "As the name of the Quirk, I can turn anyone into a dinosaur," Brando said. "You can turn me into a dinosaur?" All Might asked. "It should be possible if you want it," Brando said. "Now that I have remembered that you''ve turned Aizawa into dinosaur before," All Might nodded. "So, what about my request? I know that my request is a bit too much when you''re this busy but please let''s have a match with you," Brando said. All Might took a deep breath and look at the time of his match, "Five minutes, I will give you that much of time to attack me." Brando frowned, "Sensei, are you underestimating me?" Even though he was still a student, it wasn''t a reason for him to underestimate him. His durability and endurance wouldn''t even close to anyone in the world of the professional hero. "I''m not," All Might shook his head and said, "You want to know the distance between the two of us, right? Let me show you, young hero." His expression changed and showed a serious expression. Brando felt pressure from him, ''Is this the power of the symbol of peace?'' "Dio..." Yui started to worry about him. "Calm down, Yui," Brando calmed her and looked at All Might, "Sensei, be careful, I might defeat you." All Might smiled and shook his head, "Then, let me see whether you have the power to defeat me." He looked at Yui, "Young Kodai, can you keep this a secret from everyone?" Yui turned toward him. "Promise him, Yui," Brando said. Yui nodded, "Alright, Sensei." "Good, let''s meet in the indoor training area, you need to wait for me there since I need to take care of this doc.u.ment," All Might said and started to move very fast while giving them his trademark smile. Brando wasn''t sure but he felt excited when he thought that he had a chance to fight with the strongest hero. "Dio, you''re too hasty..." Yui was really worried about him. "Don''t worry, Yui, remember what I said earlier, I''m just going to see what the difference is between the two of us," Brando said and walked to the indoor training gym. He knew that most people would think that he would lose against All Might but he wouldn''t easily give up. ''All Might''s Quirk is Superman,'' Brando thought. He wanted to test the difference of power between his dinosaur transformation and All Might''s power. "Wait for me," Yui said and chased after him. She didn''t have that much of a hope that Brando could win against All Might. If the symbol of peace can be defeated easily then the villains will have conquered this world. --- All Might was doing his doc.u.ment as fast as possible. He looked at Aizawa and said, "Aizawa." "Hmm?" Aizawa was drinking a coffee and glanced at him. "Young Brando is asking me for a match," All Might said. "...." Aizawa felt a sudden headache, "Are you serious?" "Yes," All Might answered while smiling, "I''ve promised him." Aizawa sighed and wasn''t sure how to say in this situation, "I will reprimand him." "No, it''s okay, he has said that he wants to surpass me, hahaha, it has been a while for me to get this excited," All Might said. "....." "I''ll go with you," Aizawa said. "Good," All Might nodded. --- Brando didn''t change into his sports uniform but rather only took off his shirt while only leaving his pants waiting for All Might to come. "Dio, are you really serious?" Yui asked with a worried expression since he would face All Might soon. Brando sighed, "Yui, I don''t like to repeat something twice, I''ve made my decision, don''t stop me." Yui didn''t say anything again but asked, "Can you tell me why? You might as well train since the Sports Festival is quite near." "I want him to retire and I''ll take that crown from him," Brando said with full determination. He felt that All Might was a bit pitiful to not have a wife at his age. "Hahaha, Young Brando, do you want me to retire?" Suddenly two people entered the gym together. "A - Aizawa-sensei....." Brando was startled to see the person beside All Might. "I need to talk to you after this," Aizawa said with an annoyed expression. "..." Brando knew that he had gotten into a big problem. He shook his head since he felt that it didn''t really matter since he had a chance to fight with the strongest hero, "Let''s start, Sensei, my hands are very itchy waiting for you." "So let''s not wait any longer, Young Brando," All Might said and taunted, "Let me see your power now." "Good," Brando said, and started his transformation. He had only five minutes and he wouldn''t hold back against the strongest hero. Chapter 59 - Strongest Hero 2 Brando turned into tyrannosaurus and charged toward All Might, "RAWRRRR!!!" He opened his mouth to bite him down. All Might sweated really hard when he sees him didn''t hesitate in this battle. He had said that he wouldn''t hit him but it seemed that he needed to beat him down, "Sorry to underestimate you, Young Brando." He moved very fast and gave him an uppercut. BAAAM!! Aizawa and Yui looked at him who was punched by All Might. ''F.u.c.k?!'' Brando felt that the attack was quite painful and made his mouth closed by force. He shook his head since he was a bit dizzy. "You''re very strong, Young Brando," All Might was surprised. He thought that his punch would be enough to knock him out but it seemed that the endurance and durability of his student were quite strong. Brando knew that All Might was very strong. He was happy when he thought that he could get stronger. He hurriedly changed into a pterosaur and started to fly in the sky. "He can fly?" Aizawa was surprised. Yui was also amazed since it might be her first time to see his serious side. Even though All Might couldn''t fly but he could jump and chase after him but he didn''t do that and waited for him on the ground. Brando transformed himself again and became the brachiosaurus "Branchio Bomber!" He dived from a high place and used his head to try to headbutt All Might on the ground. All Might sweated profusely looking at the large brachiosaurus who was falling down from the sky toward him. He had thought that it would become a light exercise but it seemed that he really had underestimated him. In his brachiosaurus form, Brando had a weight around several tons and with the force of gravity making his attack became very powerful. Aizawa and Yui opened their mouths wide looking at this attack. All Might tightened his muscle and stock the power of One-For-All into his fist, "Detroit Smash!" He welcomed his headbutt with a punch. BOOOOOMM!!!! Their exchange caused an air blast and dust covered the entire gym. The sound of their attack could be heard from the main building. It also caused air pressure that made the gym a mess. "AAAAA!!!!!" Even though it wasn''t his 100% power but he had to admit that Brando was very powerful. He used enough power to stop him and actually felt a bit scared since this guy was serious. He was sure that someone besides him would have knocked out or died directly from this attack. --- "W - What''s happening?!" There was still a student in the class 1-A since they were discussing the Sports Festival. Midoriya suddenly felt a bad feeling and couldn''t help but think about his hero, "All Might!?" He stood up and hurriedly ran toward the direction of the sound. "Where are you going, Midoriya?" Iida shouted. Midoriya didn''t answer him since he was too worried about All Might. "Deku..." Bakugou looked in his direction but didn''t say anything. He was curious but he didn''t think much of it. --- "W - What''s happening?" Nezu said after the cup of tea on his hand dropped to the ground. --- Yui and Aizawa closed their eyes since the dust from their exchange was too thick and they couldn''t see the scene in front of them. BAAAM!! Suddenly they heard a loud sound and the dust was scattered away showing both All Might and Brando who was in the middle of the gym. All Might was standing tall while trying to stabilize his breath. Brando was dropped on the ground in his brachiosaurus form with a big lump on the top of his head, "Ugh...." All Might watched him with a surprised expression. He thought that his attack would make him faint but it seemed that he was wrong, "This endurance is just too perverted..." "Dio!" Yui hurriedly ran toward him since she was worried. Brando turned back in his human form while holding his head since it was very painful. Yui checked his condition, "Are you alright?" "My head hurts!" Brando said. Yui saw a big lump on the top of his head and couldn''t help but chuckle. "....." Brando was speechless when he saw her laughing at him. Aizawa walked toward All Might. He was also surprised to see this match between two of them, "Are you alright?" "Yeah, his durability and endurance might be similar to Nomu," All Might said. "Really?" Aizawa remembered that he had been punched by Nomu but stood up as if nothing. He thought that he really had very perverted durability and endurance. "ALL MIGHT!" Brando stood up slowly while holding his head and felt quite a headache when he heard someone screaming. Yui was by his side who helped him. Both of them turned and looked at Midoriya who was coming toward them. "Midoriya? What are you doing here?" Aizawa asked. "I - I''ve heard a loud commotion earlier," Midoriya said and looked at All Might Nervously. "Nothing, I''m alright, I''ll go back first," All Might said and waved his hand toward them with his trademark smile. Aizawa nodded at him. Midoriya and All Might walked together to the outside. Aizawa sighed and looked at him who was sitting on the ground while holding his head. He also saw the female student who was beside him looking a bit worried. He wasn''t sure but he felt quite annoyed right now, "Brando, don''t cause trouble again." "Yes, Sensei," Brando nodded. He felt that he needed to get stronger now. He felt that he was a bit too weak since he could only receive one punch from All Might. "Go home and go to the infirmary first before that," Aizawa said. "Thank you," Brando nodded and wanted to stand up. "Let me help you," Yui said and helped him to walk to the infirmary. Aizawa also didn''t stay in this place any longer and walked back to his room. --- All Might and Midoriya walked together and entered a room together. All Might turned back into his skinny self and choke blood, "Kah!" "All Might!" Midoriya was worried. "Hahaha, I''m fine, I was just quite excited earlier," All Might said. Midoriya sighed in relief and asked, "What is happening earlier?" All Might sat down on the sofa and said, "Young Midoriya, it seems that you will have a powerful competitor during the Sports Festival." "Huh?" Midoriya was confused. All Might told him to sit down and started to tell him what was happening earlier. Midoriya, who was listening to him, couldn''t help but turn pale when he heard what had happened earlier. Chapter 60 - Ill go to training, dont look for me "There you go," Recovery Lady kissed the lump on his head. Brando could feel the lump had disappeared and he was alright. He smiled at her and said, "Thank you, Recovery Lady." "No problem, but you''re really courageous in asking him to have a match," Recovery Lady said. "Yeah, but I''m not regretting it, I can see why he has become a symbol of peace," Brando said and clenched his hands. Recovery Lady looked at Yui who was by his side and said, "What''s your name?" "Me? I''m Kodai Yui," Yui answered. Recovery Lady nodded, "Take care of him, he might cause a lot of trouble or commotion." "Yes, he really has caused a lot of trouble," Yui sighed. "....." Brando twitched his lips while listening to their conversation. "You should go home since it is quite late," Recovery Lady said. "Yes, thank you for your help," Brando and Yui said at the same time. Recovery Lady nodded and waved her hand. She saw both of them go back together and couldn''t help but smile, "So he is the grandson of Gran Torino? He might really be a bit similar to him." She couldn''t help but think about her youth. --- "Achoo!" Gran Torino sneezed and wiped his nose but suddenly he was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him, "Oh no! My taiyaki!" He saw that his taiyaki had been covered in mucus from his sneeze earlier. He dropped to the ground with a depressed expression. --- Brando thought that he needed to train harder right now. He wanted to become stronger than All Might. Even though fighting using his virus might be possible, he felt that he still could develop his dinosaur transformation into something more. He might not be able to get that answer now but he felt that he needed to stop coming to the school until it was time for the Sports Festival. He remembered that the school allowed their students to practice when it was the time for the Sports Festival. "Is your head alright?" Yui asked. Brando wasn''t sure, but that question was a bit misleading, "Yes, I''m fine now." Yui sighed, "I wonder what you''re thinking of trying to have a match with All Might." "What did you say?!" They turned and saw someone there. "Bakugou?" Brando was surprised to see him. "Bastard, did you say that you''ve fought All Might?" Bakugou asked him with an unbelievable expression. "Yes," Brando nodded. Bakugou snorted, "I bet that you lost." "Yes," Brando nodded and didn''t hide the fact that he had lost against All Might. "So how is he?" Bakugou asked. "He''s very strong, you have to ask for a duel, it might be a very nice experience," Brando said, adding, "I''ll go back now, let''s go, Yui." Yui nodded and walked with him away. Bakugou clenched his fist, "Good, a match against an All Might? I will do that!" --- "Achoo!" All Might sneezed. "All Might, what''s wrong?'' Midoriya was worried. "Nothing, someone might be talking about me," All Might said with a smile. "....." --- Yui was in his room right now preparing dinner. Brando looked at her figure and asked, "Yui, you''re not going to train?" "Hmm?" Yui turned off the flame on the stove and placed the curry on the plate. She brought it to the table and said, "Yes, I''m going to train too after this." "What kind of training?" Brando asked curiously. "I''ve been training to change the size of my matryoshka doll several times, trying to increase the speed of my Quirk and my stamina to be able to do it longer," Yui said. Brando nodded and suddenly asked, "You''ve entered the school from the normal exam, right? Can you tell me more?" Yui nodded and told him about her experience during the entrance exam. She knew that he had entered the school through the recommendation and that was why he didn''t know about the entrance exam. Brando smiled and said, "It might be interesting when you can turn the size of the giant robot into something very small." "Yes, but I have a limit right now, I want to do that though," Yui said. "Your Quirk has a lot of possibilities and I''m sure that you''ll become a great hero in the future," Brando said. "Thank you," Yui nodded and asked, "Do you have any plans after graduation? Are you going to become a side-kick?" Brando shook his head, "No, I will set up my office as soon as possible, I will try to finish the internship during the school and get as much as an experience then make my own office." He didn''t want to work under anyone too long. He glanced at her and said, "I might need someone help though." Yui smiled and said, "Oh, I wish you luck." "...." Brando blinked his eyes and asked, "Is that all?" Yui nodded while smiling mischievously, "Yes, is there something else?" "....." Brando shook his head and continued to eat. Both of them talked to each other about a lot of things until it was quite late. Brando looked at her back and felt that it might be hard to train when she was around him. He was still young and wanted to enjoy his youth more. He thought for a bit and wrote a letter. He sent it to her apartment and packed his clothes and some important things. He also brought High-Density Weights and left his apartment flying toward one direction. --- Yui woke up in the early morning and saw a letter inside her letterbox. She saw that it was from him and it felt quite weird for him to send a letter. She opened it curiously and read the content. "I''m going to train, don''t look for me?" Yui hurriedly went to his apartment and opened his room. She didn''t see him inside and took her phone. She called his number but he didn''t answer him. She sighed and emailed him, "Where are you?" --- Dio landed on the beach looking at the vast sea in front of him. He had thought to train in this place for a week then going back later. Chapter 61 - Training 1 Brando had been flying the entire night while wearing the training device that he had gotten from Hatsume yesterday. He had thought to go on training on the sea and trained inside the sea. The pressure of the sea would temper his body harder and increase his strength and flexibility of his body further. Brando had thought for a while and decided to go to the small city. He didn''t want to be disturbed by the villain and that was why he decided to go to a city with a very small population. The denser the population, the more trouble there is. Brando had heard in a crowded place such as Shibuya there are a lot of crimes happening every day. Brando landed on the beach while watching it start to rise. "What are you doing?" "Watching the sunrise," Brando answered without looking at the person who asked him that question. He thought that the people who asked him a question were local people in this area. "Is it fun?" "Well, it is quite hard to see such scenery from a city," Brando answered. "Oh, where do you come from?" "Tokyo," Brando said and turned toward the people who had been asking him a question. He saw a woman with a small figure. He wasn''t sure the age of this woman but he felt strangely familiar, "Have we met each other before?" "Ara? Are you trying to flirt with aunty?" "...." Brando twitched his lips, ''Wait?! Aunt?!" He looked at the woman and felt that this woman was at least in the middle of her 20''s or late but it seemed that she was older than her appearance. The woman smiled and said, "My name is Takami, I own an inn over there if you decide to stay in this city for a while, why don''t you come to our inn?" She pointed her finger toward an inn that could be quite near the beach. "An inn?" Brando thought for a bit and nodded since he needed to stay in this place for a week. He nodded, "Alright." "Good," Takami nodded and asked, "Do you still want to watch the sunrise?" "Yes, I''ll stay here for a while then going to your inn," Brando said. "Alright," Takami nodded and started to continue to sweep the street in front of her inn. Brando could see that the inn was quite old but it seemed quite good from the outside. He really thought that he had seen that woman before but he wasn''t sure where he had met her. He rubbed his chin and decided not to think too much since the scenery in front of him was quite breathtaking. --- "Excuse me," Brando entered the inn. "Yes! Oh, it''s you, you''re going to stay in our place?" Takami asked. "Yes, I''ll stay here for a week," Brando said. "It''s good, you should take a bath since there aren''t many people right now," Takami said. "Yes, I''ll do that," Brando said and finished the payment for his stay there. Takami guided him to his room while asking, "What are you doing here?" "Me? I''m going to visit the sea," Brando said. "Sea? Then you should visit the diving shop, it is quite near here," Takami said. "I will do that," Brando nodded and didn''t tell her that he was going to train. He felt that it was kind of embarrassing. He felt that this woman would see him in a strange expression when she heard him wanted to train in this town. "This is your room," Takami said and added, "The bath is on the corner." "Thank you," Brando said. "Oh, by the way, I''ve got three daughters here, if you have an interest you should say that to me," Takami said with a smile. "..." Brando only nodded and smiled wryly. "Then, please enjoy your stay," Takami smiled and continued to clean the hotel. Brando took his changing clothes and went to the public bath. He didn''t bring his phone and missed the call from Yui. He entered the bath and felt that it was quite nice since he could see the scenery from the ocean from this place. He cleaned his body and entered the pool enjoying the scenery, "It might be good to relax once in a while." He closed his eyes and started to sleep. --- Chika woke up in the morning and she was a bit sleepy. She wanted to take a bath in the early morning, "Morning, mom." "Morning, Chika," Takami greeted and said, "We have a guest from Tokyo, he is very handsome, you should try to make him your boyfriend." Chika suddenly woke up entirely while blushing, "W - What are you saying in the early morning, mom?!" "There isn''t much of a male in our city and your school is an all-girls school, so I''m worried that you will become similar to your sister who is still single at their age," Takami said. "MOM?!" Both of her sisters suddenly shouted and felt embarrassed. Takami sighed, "I wonder when you''re going to introduce me to your husband." "..." Both of them shut their mouths and didn''t say anything. "I - I''ll take a bath!" Chika didn''t want to be involved in their conversation and went to the public bath. Takami looked at her back and wanted to say something but she had forgotten, "Well, it might not be something important." --- Chika entered the male public bath and put the closing sign on the outside while complaining, "What''s with mom? Why is she suddenly saying that?" She was also curious about who was their guest and started to take off her clothes. She was humming happily and thought about the lyrics for their next song. She also needed to think about the 3rd year''s students and thought about their performance later. She cleaned her body and entered the pool because it was a bit misty. It was hard to see if there was someone inside. "Ahhh, very comfortable," Chika said and suddenly noticed the sound of soft breath beside her. She saw someone who had a towel on his face. She looked down and her eyes opened really wide. She was stunned for a while, "KYAAAAAAAAA!!!!!" --- "W - What''s happening?" Takami thought for a while and suddenly realized something, "Oh, that''s right, the guest from the town is inside the bath right now." "...." Both of her daughters were speechless looking at their mother. Chapter 62 - Training 2 Brando didn''t expect to see a girl n.a.k.e.d in the bathroom earlier. He sighed and almost let out his nosebleed. He was glad that they didn''t misunderstand him. He looked at his phone and saw a missed call and an email from Yui. He had called Yui back and told her that he was doing secret training. He also told her he would come back in a week. --- Brando was in the dining room of the hotel while eating the breakfast that was cooked by the daughter of the proprietress of this inn. "Is it good?" Shima asked. "Yes, it''s very good," Brando nodded. "Are you coming here to watch the fireworks event in this town?" Mito asked. "Oh, there are fireworks in this town?" Brando asked. "Yes, it is one of the biggest events in our city," Shima said. "I can''t wait for that," Brando nodded. Chika felt that she couldn''t marry anymore when her body had been seen by him but she also saw his body too. She felt complicated and decided to ask, "Where is your girlfriend?" "Girlfriend?" Brando looked at her with a confused expression. "Do you have a girlfriend?" Takami sighed in disappointment when she thought that she had gotten a son-in-law. "Isn''t Yui your girlfriend?" Chika asked. Brando blinked his eyes and thought that she had misunderstood since he didn''t have a girlfriend, "She is not my girlfriend." "She is not your girlfriend, really?" Chika looked at him with a surprised expression since she could see that the relationship between the two of them was really close. "Yes," Brando nodded. "Oh, then why not date my daughters?" Takami asked. "MOM!?" "Still, I don''t expect either of you to know each other," Takami said and looked at her daughter, "Chika, help him to look around the town later, he has said that he wanted to see the sea." She had thought that it could help them to become closer. Chika thought for a bit and nodded, "Alright, you need to follow me earlier." Brando was wondering why this woman wanted him to have her daughter. He asked a lot of questions about the town. He had learned that most of the people in this town had a Quirk that had something to do with water. They talked for a while and decided to go out to visit the diving shop. --- "You''re not going to school?" Chika asked. "Well, there is the Sports Festival, I have planned to train in this town for a while," Brando said. "Training?" Chika blinked her eyes and suddenly realized something, "Huh? Are you going to enter that U.A. Sports Festival?" "Yes? Is there something wrong?" Brando asked. "Of course, that Sports Festival is one of the popular festivals every year!" Chika had always watched the U.A. Sports Festival on television but she didn''t expect her acquaintance to enter that event, "I hope that you can win." "Thank you," Brando nodded and said, "Chika, is it?" "Yes, you can call me that," Chika nodded and blushed a bit since it was her first time for a guy to call her name directly. "You can call me Dio," Brando said. "Dio," Chika nodded. "Can you not tell your parents that I''m from the U.A.?" Brando suddenly said. "Huh? Why? Isn''t it something that you should be proud of?" Chika was confused. "Yes, that is why I want to keep it since I want to relax in this town and train peacefully in this town," Brando said. The U.A. High School is famous throughout the country and is known as the best school to educate a hero. Brando knew when her parents knew that he was coming from the U.A. they would treat him with a bit of exaggeration since they would treat him as a future hero. He was comfortable with the way right now and didn''t want to change it. "Alright, I will do that," Chika nodded and felt that it was nice to know him. Both of them talked along the way until they had come to the diving shop. They saw a beautiful girl with long hair that was tied in a ponytail. "Kanan-chan!" Chika shouted. "Hmm? Chika?" Kanan looked at both of them and asked, "Who is he?" "He is my...." Chika wasn''t sure about their relationship. "Friend," Brando answered. "Yes, that''s right, friends!" Chika nodded. "Hmm," Kanan looked at him and said, "I''ve never seen you before." "Yes, I''m from Tokyo, I''ve come to visit the fireworks festival here," Brando said. "Yes, that is one of the biggest events in this town, are you coming to see that?" Kanan asked. "Yes," Brando nodded. He was glad that he had learned about that matter earlier. "So, what are you doing here? Isn''t the training is in the afternoon?" Kanan asked. "Oh, I''m helping him to visit your shop," Chika said. "I want to visit the sea," Brando said. Kanan smiled, "Good, I''ll help you, but you need to pay, alright?" "Of course," Brando nodded. "I''ll give you a special price since you''re Chika''s friend," Kanan said. "Thank you," Brando nodded. Even though he could swim without a problem inside the sea, he still wanted to know whether there was a problem in this sea or not. The best answer is to ask that question to the one who is very knowledgeable about the sea, that is either fisherman or a diver. Kanan prepared the ship and wetsuit for them to go to the middle of the sea. Brando rented everything that was needed for diving. Kanan looked at his body and said, "Your body is good, have you always worked out?" She had seen a lot of male bodies since there were a lot of male customers in her diving shop but it might be her first time to see someone with his body. She was wondering what kind of exercise that he needed to do to maintain that body. "Yeah, I worked out quite often," Brando noded. Chika who was by their side couldn''t help but wanted to tell her that he was studying from a hero school but she had promised him earlier. "Let''s see," Kanan said and touched his abs, "Hmm, this is very hard." Brando was wondering whether the people in this city were quite open but he didn''t really mind since this girl was wearing a quite s.e.xy bikini showing her cleavage. "K - Kanan-chan, why don''t we go to the sea now?" Chika separated them and stopped her from touching him again. She was wondering why her childhood friend could be this bold. "Alright, let''s enter the ship," Kanan said. Chika and Brando nodded and entered the ship together. Chapter 63 - Training 3 The ship was moving forward away from the land. "You''re lucky that the weather is sunny," Kanan said. "So it is usually raining?" Brando asked. "Well, it is almost summer, sometimes it is raining," Kanan said and explained, "We will be diving two kilometers away from the land." Brando only nodded when he looked toward the sea since it was very beautiful. "Dio, don''t you want to sing a song? There is a guitar here," Chika said and brought a guitar. "Singing?" Brando twitched his lips since the sound of the ship was quite loud, "How about you sing? I''ll accompany you." "Me?" Chika was a bit surprised. "Yes, the song that you''ve sung in the Akiba dome is very good, let me hear it once more," Brando said. "Oh, you''ve seen her concert?" Kanan asked while driving her ship. "Yeah, I''ve watched them," Brando nodded. "Then, I''ll start to sing it," Chika nodded and started to sing. Kanan and Brando only listened to her until they had arrived at their destination. "Alright, before we go dive, I need to tell you something that you need to remember," Kanan said. "Good," Brando nodded. "First, we will always stay together, don''t stray away from me," Kanan said. "It''s alright if you''re drowning, I can help you, my Quirk helps me to get swimming very easily," Chika said. "I''m not going to drown," Brando twitched his lips. "Then, the second one, don''t ever go to that place," Kanan said and pointed toward 500 meters to the north. Brando didn''t see anything strange from that place, "What''s wrong with that place?" "There is a legend in our city that a dragon is living there," Kanan said. "Isn''t that a myth?" Brando asked. "Yes, it is a myth but that place has become sacred and the fireworks festival is being held for that dragon too," Kanan said. "Hmmm," Brando only nodded but he had decided to visit that place later. "Still, even though that is quite calm, under that surface there is a large whirlpool underneath," Kanan said. "Whirpool, huh, that''s dangerous," Brando said. "Yes, that''s why we need to stay away from that place," Kanan said. "Alright, let''s start to dive!" Chika raised her hand in excitement. "....." Brando and Kanan looked at her with speechless expression but nodded. They took their diving equipment and started to enter the sea. Brando would have never thought that the sea would be this beautiful. He could see a variety of fish with a colorful color swimming around happily. He looked at Chika and Kanan who wanted to show him the beauty of the sea. They stayed there for a while and swam on the surface. "How is it?" Chika asked. "Beautiful," Brando said. Chika blushed when he said it and looked away, "I - Is that so..." Brando felt that he might create another misunderstanding. He had enough of diving and thought to enter it again later but this time he would use it for training. He was a bit curious about the sacred place in the north but he didn''t really force himself to enter that place. He felt that it was pretty nice and took off the upper part of the wetsuit. He noticed that both of them were looking at him, "What?" "N - Nothing!" Chika and Kanan shook their heads furiously. They had noticed it a very big bulge between his legs since his wetsuit became tight because of the water. "Oh, that''s right, we will have a concert during the fireworks event," Chika suddenly said. "Concert? Really?" Brando was a bit surprised. "Yes, our formation has changed and we have Kanan-chan too," Chika said. "Yeah, you should watch us later," Kanan said. "When is the concert?" Brando asked. "A week later," they answered. Brando was a bit surprised, "You''re not training?" "We will have it in the afternoon," Kanan said. "Do you want to watch it?" Chika asked. Brando shook his head and said, "Let it be surprised, I want to see when you''re shining at the brightest." "What''s that? That''s very cheesy!" Kanan laughed. They talked with each other and he had just known that Kanan was two years older than him and Chika was one year older than him. "Are you younger than me? You should call me big sis," Kanan said. "Yes, call me Chika big sis too," Chika nodded. Brando ignored them and took the guitar. He felt that it was better to sing right now since his mood was very good right now. "Are you going to sing something?" Chika was a bit excited. "Yeah," Brando nodded. "Can you sing?" Kanan looked at him with a doubtful expression. "It''s not that bad," Brando said and started to sing. "Your way too beautiful girl..." "That''s why it''ll never work." "You''ll have me suicidal, suicidal." "When you say it''s over." --- Midoriya, who had heard the story from All Might, knew that he needed to train harder or else he would lose this Sports Festival. He knew that the student could get a special permission to train but he still came to the school since it had a lot of equipment to help him to train. "Sensei, where is Brando?" Iida asked. "Oh, he is going to train outside," Aizawa said, and didn''t say anything anymore. ''Training on the outside?'' Everyone who heard it couldn''t help but became curious where he had gone to train. It wasn''t only Brando who had gone outside to train since Ojiro, Iida, Momo, and Todoroki also did the same. "Bakugou, Dio is going on a secret training session, do you think that he will come to the mountain?" Kirishima asked. "No way, dumbass," Bakugou said and added, "I will train now." He stood up and went to the gym. "Oh, let me go with you," Kirishima said. Midoriya clenched his hand and needed to train harder. --- Brando had come back to the land and ate lunch. He went to the beach and started to swim toward the sea to train. Kanan and Chika went to their school to train their dance and song for their next performance. They didn''t want to show him a bad performance after hearing his song earlier. Chapter 64 - Spin? Dio didn''t transform to his dinosaur form and trained in his human form. He put on high-density weights and started to swim around the beach. He put the weight of 100 kg on both of his hands and legs making it quite hard to swim. His strength only increased when he transformed into a dinosaur. He wanted to increase his raw strength training in the sea. Swimming is a perfect exercise since it moves all of the muscle inside his body. He also dived inside the sea feeling the pressure that pressed his body in the 20 meters deep and he needed to get up since he swam without any protection or equipment. Human is different from an animal that is living in the sea since their ribs are very rigid compared to a fish, for example, a whale, it can withstand dramatic pressure changes because their bodies are more flexible. Their ribs are bound by loose, bendable cartilage, which allows the rib cage to collapse at pressures that could easily snap our bones. A whale''s lungs can also collapse safely under pressure, which keeps them from rupturing. This allows s.p.e.r.m whales to hunt for giant squid at depths of 7,000 feet or more. Brando could dive normally with his mosasaurs form but he didn''t do that since it wouldn''t be training that way. He continued to swim around and decided to visit the sacred place in this town. He was curious about the underneath whirlpool. He might become the real legend when he turned into mosasaurs and turned into the dragon in the legend. He chuckled and started to swim there. He might as well come to go for a treasure hunter searching for a treasure in the deep sea. --- Chika was resting after she had trained in dancing and singing. "Eh? Brando is here?" The members of Aquors were surprised when they heard it. They didn''t meet him again after their concert since they went back directly. They would have never thought that he would be coming here. "He seems to be coming by chance since he wants to train," Chika said. "Training? What kind of training?" You asked. "There will be a U.A. Sports Festival in 10 days or so, right? He was coming to the sea to train his body," Chika said. "Traning in the sea?!" They knew that he was coming from the hero department but they didn''t expect him to suddenly far away from Tokyo to Numazu. "Who is Brando that you''ve talked to earlier?" Mari asked. "He is our fan in Tokyo," Chika seemed proud when she saw those words to her. "What?! Fans?!" Mari was surprised. "Are you sure that he is our fan? I don''t think he was your fan from your interaction earlier," Kanan said suspiciously. "No, he is our fan!" Chika definitely didn''t want to lose her fans. "I''m not sure if he is our fan, he might help to vote us because we''re acquaintances but he might not be our fans," Riko said. "Riko-chan...." Chika didn''t expect her friend to betray her. "Wait? Brando? Is it a boy or a girl?" Dia suddenly asked with a red face. She suddenly started to imagine a lot of things. "He is a boy," Chika said. "...." Dia blushed and hurriedly said her trademark words and said, "Bzzt bzzt, you can''t have a relationship with a boy when you''re an idol!" "Dia, you''re too stiff," Kanan said. "Ah, Dia, you''ve never contacted with a boy, right? That''s why you''re a bit nervous!" Mari said. "Eh? Is that true?!" Everyone looked at her with a surprised expression. "W - What''s wrong with that?!" Dia blushed and asked, "What about you? Do you even have experience?" She pointed her finger at Mari. Mari looked away but still said, "Yes, of course....." "Really?" Dia stared at her really close. Mari sighed and said, "I don''t...." Dia seemed quite satisfied with her answer. "Do you want to visit my house later?" Chika suddenly said. "Huh?" "I mean, we can talk about our training later and you can meet him too," Chika said. "Oh, the demon lord has descended upon us," Yoshiko said with her usual pose. "It''s Brando, not the demon lord, zura," Hanamaru said. "Yoshiko-chan...." Ruby said with a pitiful expression. "W - What''s with that expression?!" Yoshiko complained. "Then let''s go! He is also a good singer, he might have good advice for us," Chika said. "A good singer? Is he playing in a band or something?" Dia asked. "No, but he has won a singing competition," Chika said. "Chika-chan, is it okay to trouble him that much? Isn''t he coming to the train? Aren''t we going to trouble him?" You asked. Chika thought for a bit and said, "Let''s just ask!" "..." They were speechless looking at her. --- Brando was swimming quite far and he had reached the sacred place in this sea, ''She isn''t lying.'' He saw a massive whirlpool 40 meters under the surface of the sea. He didn''t dare to get close since he could feel that the whirlpool tried to pull him inside. He could see some fish that was trying to escape from the whirlpool but it was useless since the fist was sucked inside the whirlpool. He was purely amazed at the power of this whirlpool. He observed the whirlpool swimming around 100 meters away from it since he needed to be careful. There isn''t much of an animal around this whirlpool, it might be their instinct that tells them to escape from this place. Brando thought of what made a whirlpool a powerful natural force on this earth, ''Hmm, an attraction force? No.'' He thought for a bit and suddenly realized something, "Spin!" Chapter 65 - Bluefin Tuna Brando had decided to name this phenomenon ''Spin''. He had thought to observe this whirlpool and trained around it for the entire week since he felt that he could see a breakthrough of his Quirk later. His mind started to wander that this whirlpool was just a small example, this planet, no, the entire galaxy was also an example of the ''Spin'' phenomenon. He couldn''t understand it now but he felt that he might transform his Quirk further. Brando shook his head and he had thought too much, rather than thinking about something that was far away it was better to think that was close to himself. He continued to work out for hours and decided to go back since he was a bit hungry. He swam back and saw a large bluefin tuna and didn''t hesitate to catch this thing back to the hotel later. --- "Mom, where is Brando?" Chika asked. "Hmm, he should be at the beach," Takami said. "Beach? Alright, I will go after him," Chika said. Takami looked at the back of her daughter and nodded. She felt that there was a further prospect between the two of them. --- "He was on the beach," Chika said. "Beach? Is he swimming?" You asked. "Well, the beach is a very good place to train," Kanan nodded. They went to the beach and thought that it was also a good place for them to practice their song since they wouldn''t bother anyone there. "Let''s train here too, we can''t waste our time since we need to perform in a week," Dia said. They nodded and started to sing together. It was quite windy since it was in the evening. Hanamaru had a Quirk that helped her to see a long distance without trouble. She squinted her eyes and said, "There is someone who is swimming over here, zura." "Really?" Mari asked. "Yes, over there, zura," Hanamaru said and pointed her finger. They squinted their eyes and saw something moving very fast inside the sea. "Hmm...." They didn''t wait too long and suddenly saw someone holding a very big fish with one hand walking toward them with a n.a.k.e.d chest and wearing black, long-legged swim skins with a blue pattern. They were stunned and weren''t sure what to say looking at him. They tried to look away but he was just too hot. "Huh? What are you doing here?" Brando came out from the sea and saw nine girls gathered together there. "Zura! Is that bluefin tuna?" Hanamaru was excited and walked toward him. "Yes," Brando nodded. The other girls didn''t follow her. "His body is hot," Mari said. They nodded together. "Bzzt, bzzt! How shameless, desu wa!" Dia looked away with a red face. "How did you catch this? Also, how can you hold such a large fish with one hand?!" You asked with a surprised expression. "I work hard," Brando didn''t explain the details and looked at Chika, "Chika, do you think that your mother or sister can cook this thing? I will help them." "Y - Yes! Oh, wait! I will come to get them!" Chika said and ran toward her house. "As expected of the demon lord," Yoshiko said. "He is not a demon lord, Yoshiko-chan," Ruby said, but her face was really red when she saw him. "Is it not heavy?" Riko asked. "No," Brando shook his head. "It should be at least 250 kg...." Kanan was speechless. "Hmm, so you''re Brando, huh?" Mari looked at him curiously. "Who are you?" Brando asked. "I''m Mari Ohara," Mari said and pulled someone, "And she is Dia Kurosawa, she is a bit shy." "M - Mari-san," Dia was still blushing while closing her eyes with her hands. She looked at him and said, "C - Can you cover your top first?" Brando thought that this girl was quite cute, "Well, I will cover my body with a towel then, oh, that''s right, my name is Dio Brando." They nodded until they heard a shout from Chika. "Mom over here," Chika said. "Wow, that fish is really big," Takami said. "Can you help me prepare for this? I''ll cut the tuna later," Brando said. Takami nodded, "Sure." She agreed since it was better to let a man do such a big job. Brando looked at them and said, "How about you guys? This tuna is a bit too much for me, do you want to eat it together?" "Yes, zura!" Hanamaru answered with a happy expression. "Is that okay?" Kanan asked. "Yeah," Brando nodded. They nodded and didn''t hesitate since it was quite rare to eat such a large tuna. --- Brando had learned cooking skills since it was necessary. He was a cooking mangaka but it seemed that he didn''t need to do this since one of the daughters from this inn had a very superb skill with a knife and her Quirk was a strength enhancement. He had decided to take a bath first since his smell was a bit fishy. "If you can catch this every day, I''m sure that you can become rich," Takami said. "...." Brando stopped and asked, "How much for that one?" "Hmm, it should be around 3 million yen right now, it can become more pricey depending on the session," Takami said. "..." Brando thought that becoming a fisherman wasn''t that bad. He could see that he had become rich with the money that he had gotten by catching such a large fish. "What do you want to do with the fish?" Takami asked. "I''ll give it to you, it will be hard to bring it back to my apartment in Tokyo," Brando said. "Is that okay? This fish is very expensive," Takami said. "It''s okay, I can catch it easily in the sea," Brando said and entered the bath. Takami looked at his back and wondered whether his daughter could make him into her son-in-law. Chapter 66 - Espresso Brando felt refreshed after he had taken a bath. He opened his phone and talked with Yui for a while. He also received a call from Ayame asking about his location. "You can''t tell me, your location?" Ayame asked and felt a bit strange, "Why?" "Because I''m doing a secret training, it won''t be a secret when I''m telling you my location," Brando said. "Why are you doing secret training!?" Ayame felt confused by him. "I''m going to join the Sports Festival in two weeks," Brando answered. "That''s right! I''ve almost forgotten about it! I''ll cheer for you later!" Ayame said. "Thank you, but don''t ever tell anyone about my job, alright?" Brando said. "Who do you think I am? I won''t tell anyone about it," Ayame said. "Thank you," Brando said. They talked for a while until someone knocked on the door of his room. "Brando, the dinner is ready," Chika called him. "Yes, please wait for a while," Brando answered. "Is that a girl''s voice?" Ayame asked. "Yes, that is the daughter of the proprietress," Brando answered. "Is she cute?" Ayame asked. "...." Brando wasn''t sure why she asked this question, "Yes." "...." Ayame sighed and said, "Then enjoy your trip there." She felt that he might become a sinful man in the future. "Thank you?" Brando decided to ignore her sigh and went to have dinner. He saw that the fish had been cut into sashimi and cooked into a lot of delicious dishes. "You''re late, zura," Hanamaru had been very hungry waiting for him. "The demon lord has descended, let''s start our feast," Yoshiko said with her delusional pose. "Yoshiko-chan, he is not a demon lord," Ruby answered. "My bad, let''s eat it together," Brando nodded. They nodded and started to eat the tuna with a happy expression. Tuna is a very delicious fish and there are a lot of parts of tuna, the most delicious one is the one with the fattiest. The meat will be meat when it enters the mouth and the juice will come out covering the mouth with deliciousness. "That''s right, what have been doing on the sea?" Takami asked. "Well, I''m an avid lover of the sea, I''ve thought that the sea in this town is very beautiful, I''ve thought to explore it while I''m staying here," Brando answered. He didn''t really want to tell them that he was coming to train. "Yes, the sea in this town is very beautiful," Shima nodded. "Well, there is nothing beside the sea in this town," Mito answered and asked, "Don''t you have a see in Tokyo?" "..." Brando knew that a local often disdained their hometown, "Well, it isn''t as beautiful as the sea in this town." Chika shook her head when she saw him lying with a straight face. She thought that he really didn''t want anyone to know that he was coming to training. The dinner was quite eventful and they were having fun talking to each other. There wasn''t much of a guess since it wasn''t a holiday session. Brando wanted to wash his hands and noticed a wine cork on the table, "Can I borrow this?" "Sure," Takami nodded since it was just a wine cork. Brando was thinking of applying his discovery of the ''Spin'' phenomenon to this wine cork. He spun the cork several times in his hand. He felt the image of the whirlpool was too early for him to copy. He decided to imagine something easier. He imagined the dancing image of a spinning ballerina dancer on his palm. His actions attracted their attention. "What are you doing?" Mary asked. "Hmm, it''s just a simple game," Brando answered. He felt that this ''Spin'' phenomenon could be applied to several things. The ''Spin'' or rotation is infinite, there are a lot of possibilities inside infinity. Brando watched the spinning wine cork on his palm dancing similarly to a ballet dancer. It was quite interesting to see it moving around his palm. "Here is the espresso," Chika gave him his order. "Thank you," Brando answered while drinking the espresso. He felt that his mind started to refresh because of the caffeine. "Are you from Italy?" Mary asked. "Why do you think so?" Brando looked at her. "Because I''m half Italian," Mary answered. "Oh, really?" Brando asked. "Yes," Mary started to talk in Italian words. "....." Brando was speechless listening to her. He didn''t understand the thing that she had said but he kept his expression poker face. He only nodded, giving her the impression that he understood what she was saying to him. Mary seemed quite excited when she saw him nodded in understanding. Kanan, who watched their interaction, couldn''t help but interject, "Brando, do you really know how to speak in Italy?" Brando nodded, "Yes." "Really?" Kanan asked suspiciously, "Try to say something." Brando drank his espresso with a profound expression and answered, "Pizza." "..." "How about the other things?" Kanan asked. "Spaghetti," Brando answered. "...." "Anything else?" Kanan asked. Brando sighed with an annoyed expression, "Kanan, is it?" "It''s Kanan Big sister, you''re younger than me!" Kanan couldn''t help but reprimand him. Brando ignored her and said, "Kanan, if you continue this way, you won''t be popular with a guy." He continued to drink his espresso calmly. "What did you say bastard!" Kanan was annoyed and wrapped his head in her arms while squeezing him, trying to make him suffocate with her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Brando didn''t do anything since it felt quite soft. "K - Kanan! Don''t be too shameless!" Dia reprimanded her. "But he is annoying me!" Kanan said. Brando noticed that Mary gave him a smile but this smile felt strange in his eyes. He decided to ignore it since it was quite a blissful experience for him. He felt that his decision to come training in this place was right. "I won''t let you go until you say sorry," Kanan said and squeezed him harder. Brando had decided to not apologize when he felt the softness of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. "Kanan, let him go!" Dia knew that this guy was thinking something bad and tried to separate them. Kanan snorted at him and looked away. "Thank you," Brando looked at Dia. "N - No problem," Dia shook her head. She looked at his face and observed him. She thought that his face was strangely familiar. "Is there something wrong?" Brando asked. "N - Nothing," Dia shook her head again and looked at his back. She didn''t see a tail on his back and thought that he mistook him for someone else. Brando nodded and continued to talk while spinning the wine cork on his palm. Chapter 67 - Storm 1 Brando had trained for several days in this city. He had trained the strength and flexibility of his muscle training near the whirlpool while observing the vortex that was created by it. He also started to read a theory about a rotation that was created by several scholars in the past. He was quite interested in the theory of golden triangle and helix learning it thoroughly to develop his ''Spin''. He had been going to the beach for the past few days and he was grateful to bring sunscreen since it could protect his body from getting a tan and sunburn. It was the fifth day that he had been staying in this city and he had become quite close to everyone in this place. They still didn''t know that he was a student from the U.A. Hero Department. They thought that he was coming to have a research about the sea in this area. Brando wasn''t lying since he was researching the whirlpool underneath the sea in this area. Today, he didn''t go outside since it was raining. The rain is quite hard because there is a storm happening in the sea. Brando would have never expected that the weather in this area was quite hard to predict. He was watching the storm from the dining room while drinking an espresso. He also spun the wine cork that he borrowed from the proprietress. "Haa... Why is it raining..." Chika sighed. "Well, isn''t it a good chance for you to take a rest?" Brando said. "But we need to perform in two days," Chika said. "It isn''t good to train all the time, you need to take a break," Brando said. "What about you? You''ve been training when you''ve been coming here," Chika rebutted. "I''ll rest when I get back," Brando said. "....." Chika felt that it was natural for him to be here and bit stunned for him to say that he would go back, "You''re going back?" "Yes, remember that I''ve to enter a Sports Festival, right?" Brando said while drinking the espresso. He had to admit the espresso that was made by the proprietress was very good. Chika thought for a bit and said, "Then, I''ll watch your match later in your school!" Brando felt that the rain made him feel a bit lazy. He gave her a light smile and said, "You don''t need to come since you can see me through the television." "Really? Will it be aired on television?" Chika was surprised. "Yes," Brando nodded. Chika shook her head, "No, it is better for us to watch you directly! I''m also curious about your school." Brando looked at her and said, "Don''t force yourself, you need to practice for the Love Live, right?" "It''s okay, your Sports Festival is only for one day, right?" Chika said. "That''s true, but I''m not sure whether you can enter or not," Brando said. "Eh? Why? Why I can''t enter your school?" Chika complained. "....." Brando thought for a while and explained, "The Sports Festival is a very big event, the people who can enter that place is a hero or get the ticket in the early time, also do you remember that there was an attack from the group of villains?" "Eh? You''ve been fighting villains?!" Chika was surprised. Brando blinked his eyes and said, "Well, let''s not worry about that matter, anyway, you need a ticket to enter the Sports Festival, I might not be able to get a ticket for you since I''ve been away from the school." Chika seemed a bit disappointed. "You can see me through the television, just cheer me on from here," Brando said. "Alright...." Chika still wanted to see it directly. "Excuse me!" They turned and saw both Riko and You. "Riko-chan! You-chan!" Chika said. "Chika-chan," they nodded and walked toward them. It was before long that some of them started to come to gather to talk about the performance. Even though the storm was quite big, it wasn''t something special in this area since it had happened quite often. Locals have gotten used to walking around during the storm. "Ugh... I''m a bit wet..." Yoshiko complained. "Yoshiko-chan, do you want me to dry you with my Quirk?" You offered. "Yes, please," Yoshiko nodded. "Alright," You nodded. Her Quirk is making her able to absorb moisture around her. She had only used it to dry her clothes and uniform in her house. She started to use her Quirk and made Yoshiko''s clothes dry, "There you go." "Thank you, my little demon," Yoshiko said. "I''m not your little demon," You said with a twitch on her lips. "Moo, where is Kanan?!" Dia suddenly complained. "I''m not sure, how about we check her shop?" Mari said. They nodded and thought to come to her shop. Brando was really free and decided to follow them since he was also quite bored. They walked in the middle of a storm toward her diving shop. They saw the shop was closed but the light inside the store was turned on. They suddenly saw Kanan come out of the shop. "Kanan, we''ve been waiting for you!" Mari said. Kanan didn''t seem to hear them and brought her surfer board to the sea. "Wait! Wait! Where are you going to go!" Dia stopped her. "Don''t stop me! I''m going to save my dad!" Kanan seemed quite angry when she was stopped. "Oi, there is a storm here, you will die entering the sea right now," Brando said. He had been staying in this place for a few days and he knew that the waves in this area were quite hard and very dangerous, especially during the storm. He felt a bit weird when her father who had quite the experience to come to the sea when there was a storm. "Then what do you want me to do?! He is in the sea right now!" Kanan was crying. They weren''t sure what to do to see her crying. They were helpless since they couldn''t do anything. "Calm down first, tell me what is happening?'' Brando asked. Kanan started to tell him what was happening earlier. She told him that there were two men who asked her father to help them get into the sea, usually, her father would refuse since he knew that there was a sign of a big storm but the guest gave him quite a sum of money. Her father agreed and helped them get into the sea. Brando thought that her father might have felt a bit guilty since he had just come back from the hospital. He took off his shirt and decided to do something. "D - Dio, why are you getting n.a.k.e.d?!" Dia suddenly wanted to smash him to take off his shirt at this moment. "I''ll save your father, just wait for me here quietly," Brando said. "Huh? You''re going?!" They were startled. They wanted to ask how he would be able to save her father but they shut their mouths when they saw him wanting to enter the sea directly. "DIO!?" They became worried about him and they weren''t even sure what to do now. "Believe in him!" Chika suddenly said. "Just believe in him." They stayed there waiting for him to come back. Chapter 68 - Storm 2 Matsuura would have never expected that the fun diving trip would turn into a disaster. He should have never accepted this job when the two guests who were coming from a foreign country came to see the beauty of the sea during this storm. He would have never expected that his ship would be pulled by to the sacred place on this sea. It might be a myth but to let the fish breed, the fisherman will stop to go fishing or go to the sea during the storm in this area. There are several legends from a dragon, whirlpool, etc but the thing that is for sure is that they won''t come to the sea when the weather is chaotic because of the storm. "I don''t want to die!" "Let us go back!" The two guests were scared and hugged their bodies together. Matsuura wanted to be angry at his guess but it was also his fault to be greedy because of money. He shouldn''t accept this job and wait quietly in his shop with his daughter. He wasn''t sure whether he would see his daughter again in the future when he entered the whirlpool, ''No, I need to go back!'' He started to use the experience that he had gotten from this industry for decades. His speed started to fight against the current, "Don''t worry, we will go back safely!" The two guests who saw his confident expression nodded and really hoped that they could go back to the land. Matsuura was working really hard and he had escaped away from the current. He sighed in relief and knew that they were safe, "We can go back now." The two guests also sighed in relief until they saw a thunder dropped from the sky. *BOOOOM!!!! The thunder was quite big but they were lucky that it was quite far away from it but it didn''t mean that their ship didn''t get affected by it. "Dammit?!" Matsuura suddenly saw his ship become dead and the machine wasn''t working. He started to panic, "Oh my god?!" "W - What''s happening?" The guests asked. "The machine isn''t working, I need time to fix it," Matsuura said. He wanted to say to not worry about this but he couldn''t since the current started to pull them again slowly toward the whirlpool. He gritted his teeth and no matter what he needed to get back alive. --- Brando turned into his mosasaurs form and swam really fast searching for her father. It might be faster with his pterosaurs form since he would be flying in the sky but he didn''t want to die because of the thunder since it would be suicide to fly in the sky during a storm. He might have been fine with one hit but he wasn''t sure if he was ready for the second hit. He had never been shot by thunder and he wasn''t sure of the answer. Brando decided to turn into mosasaurs since it was safer and he had turned the plankton and the fish around him into dinosaurs to help him to search for her father. He had promised her to save his father and he needed to do that or else he wouldn''t have a face to meet her in the future. After the training, the speed of his swimming was very fast until he had heard a report from his dinosaurs that they had found a ship but the location of the ship was quite tricky. He gritted his teeth and knew that he might die but he decided to bet that he would be alright. He swam really fast toward the location of the ship. --- Matsuura was working really hard to fix the machine of his ship. He gritted his teeth when he heard the scream of the guests, "Shut up! Just let me work in quiet!" He knew that becoming angry toward the customer was one of the taboos in the service industry, but it was a matter of lies. He couldn''t die in this place since he still wanted to see his daughter''s wedding and his grandson in the future. The current started to pull them slowly but it started to get faster for each second. Three of them were desperate until they saw someone suddenly jump into their ship "Where is Kanan''s father?" Brando jumped in his human form. "Y - You stinky boy?" Matsuura looked at him in surprise. He knew him since he had seen him quite close to her daughter. He was a bit annoyed since he didn''t know him, "What are you doing here?! Do you want to die?!" He was worried when he saw that he wanted to die while coming to this place. "Ha? I''m going to save you, old man, give me a rope and I''ll pull you away from this shitty place," Brando said. Matsuura wasn''t sure but he decided to trust him. He gave him a rope that was connected to the ship and gave it to him, "Here!" Brando nodded and started to transform into the mosasaurs form pulling the ship away from the whirpool that had started to appear on the surface of the sea, ''So heavy!'' He felt that this ship had become several tons heavier. He gritted his teeth and moved his entire body to fight against the current, "MOVE!" The ship started to move away from the current slowly yet surely. Matsuura and the two guests saw the ship moved away from the current. They looked at him curiously, who had turned himself into large mosasaurs and couldn''t help but exclaimed. They were wondering where this young man was coming from since he had such a powerful Quirk. Brando sighed in relief since he could help them escape from this place but suddenly. BOOOOM!!! The thunder hit the sea and the location was quite close to their location. The water conducts electricity and when the thunder hit the sea it also affected him. Brando felt that his entire body was numb and paralyzed. He still had his consciousness and the pain kept him awake but he couldn''t move his body, "DAMMIT!" "BOY!?" Matsuura shouted at him. He knew that one of the most dangerous things during the storm was swimming. They saw that the ship stopped and the current started to pull them again. "Wake up!" "Please wake up!" The two guests screamed really hard. "Boy, answer me!" Matsuura shouted. Brando had just known how it felt to be hit by a thunder and it wasn''t a pleasant thing, ''D - Dammit! Think, think, think, think!'' ''I can''t die here!'' ''Dammit, I''m not gonna die in this place!'' Brando still had a lot of things that he wanted to do and he couldn''t die in this place. He focussed to regenerate himself and he decided to focus to regenerate his right hand. It was only a second but it felt like it was an eternity for him. Brando moved his right hand but he still couldn''t move the other parts of his body. He kept thinking until remembered the wine cork in his pocket. He knew that it might be a useless attempt but it was better than giving up and dying in this place. He spun the wine cork on his palm and the rotation became faster because of the current. The wine cork rotated almost into a perfect spiral, it might be because the shape of the cork wasn''t a ball but it was enough for him to try. Brando moved that cork to his body and suddenly felt that his nerves reflex started to jolt. He saw that chance didn''t hesitate and forced his body to move, "MOVE!" It started slowly but he started to regain control of his body. The ship started to move again away from the current. Everyone who was in the ship couldn''t help but drop on the ground since their legs were weak. They felt that they had almost died but this boy had saved them. "Crazy Boy!" One of them couldn''t help but utter it. --- Everyone was waiting on the outside of the diving shop since it was dangerous to stay on the beach during the storm. They were waiting for him in an anxious expression and couldn''t stay calm. Hanamaru kept using her Quirk to see whether he had come back. "Hanamaru-chan, how?" Ruby asked. Hanamaru wanted to say that she couldn''t see anything but suddenly she saw something moving quite fast toward the beach, "T - That''s the ship!" Everyone was attracted by her voice and saw a silhouette of a ship that was moving toward the beach. The storm started to subside and gave them a better view of the scene in front of them. "DIO!!!" They saw his figure pull the big ship alone toward the shore. They ran toward them and couldn''t help but became happy to see him. Brando walked slowly into the beach. He looked at the girl and said, "I''ve saved your father. " "Thank you," Kanan was very happy and cried wanting to hug him. Brando felt a headache and he started to sway losing his consciousness. "DIO!" Brando could only hear his name and closed his eyes. Chapter 69 - This isnt a goodbye Once again, he has to be thankful for the endurance and durability that he has gotten from his Quirk. It had been yesterday that he had been hit by thunder but with just asleep that he had become healthy once again. "Open your mouth," Kanan said while trying to feed him. "I''m fine, I can eat it myself," Brando said while showing her that he could move his arms. "No, you''ve been hit by thunder, you need to rest first," Kanan still tried to feed him. "....." Brando sighed and decided to give up. He opened his mouth and let her feed him. "Good boy," Kanan smiled and fed him. "..." ''Boy?'' Brando would show her that he hid a beast inside his pants right now and that this girl wouldn''t dare to say that he was a boy. He chewed his food and asked, "You''re not with your father?" He knew that her father was also in the hospital. "It''s okay, he is quite healthy," Kanan said and continued to feed him. "Hmm," Brando opened his mouth and chewed his food again. He remembered what had happened yesterday. He needed a ball to learn ''Spin'' again since it had saved his life. He felt that it could be applied to medical treatment, fighting, cleaning, or a lot of things. "Open your mouth again," Kanan said. Brando felt that this girl had really treated him as a child but he didn''t really mind. He opened his mouth and asked, "You''re not going to train?" "Well, tomorrow is our performance, it is better to rest rather than practice, it isn''t like we will get better with just one day practice," Kanan said. "That''s true," Brando nodded. Both of them talked for a while until everyone started to come to visit him. They started to reprimand him that it was dangerous to enter the sea when there was a storm and told him to not do it again. Brando was too lazy to say anything and he knew that they would stop talking when they were tired. --- Brando seemed that he had underestimated how girls could talk for a long time without getting tired. He had only said that he was okay and ready to go back to the inn. He showed them that he could jump around and walk normally. They could only agree but still decided to follow him around. Brando didn''t really like the hospital and went back to the inn. When he entered the inn he was greeted by Takami and her other two daughters. "Dio, are you alright?" "I''ve heard that you''ve been hit by thunder, is that true?" "Are you really alright that you can walk like this?" Brando told them that he was alright but he was a bit hungry. They nodded and cooked him some food and espresso. He drank his espresso again with quite a blissful expression. "You really love our espresso, huh?" Chika smiled. "Yes, I''d love to drink it every day," Brando said while sipping his espresso. He didn''t notice that the girl in front of him had blushed. He noticed that someone had stared at him for a while, "Dia, what''s wrong?" "Dia? Y - You''re younger than me! You should give -san or -senpai or -neesan before you call me," Dia said while fl.u.s.tered. Brando only shook his head and didn''t think too much. "D - Don''t ignore me, desu wa!" Dia complained. It was a day before the concert for Love Live but they had decided to spend their days with him. --- Brando nodded, "You guys are very cute." He had to admit that their costume seemed better. "Thank you," You was happy since she was the one who designed it. "Good luck, I will be watching you guys from here," Brando said with a smile. They nodded and told him that they would show him the show that he wouldn''t forget in his life. Brando felt that they really had quite a big mouth but decided not to say anything. He was quite amazed since the stage was quite beautiful and it was standing on the sea even though there was a storm two days ago. He waited for a while and it was their time to perform on the stage. (BGM - Aquors - Mijuku DREAMER - youtube.com/watch?v=Km1u6bq__rA). The music started to play and they started to dance beautifully. "Even if we''re always together." "Our hearts lose their way when we can''t explain our feelings" "So let''s forget our tears." "And sing together." Brando didn''t say anything and felt that it might be something that he had seen during his stay here. He had to admit that all of them were very beautiful girls and it was very pleasant to watch them singing and dancing on the stage. "Nobody knows what the future will bring." "But I bet it will be fun." Brando felt this song was quite nice since the meaning from the lyrics was very nice to hear. The beautiful fireworks were shot during the last moment of this song making the nine girls on the stage became a real mermaid that charmed everyone. The song was over and they went back to him and decided to tour around the festival having fun for the entire night. They spent quite a long time and decided to go back since it was quite late. Brando took out his luggage and decided to go back quite late at night. "You''re going back?" Takami asked since it was quite sudden. "Yes, I need to go back now," Brando nodded. "When you go back, you can stay here again," Takami said. She had decided to take him into her son-in-law. Brando wanted to go back when he saw her burning eyes. He only nodded and walked toward the beach. He felt a bit chilly even though it was almost summer. "Dio?" "Hmm?" Brando turned and saw someone unexpected, "Dia? What are you doing here?" He saw that he was drawing something on the sand. ''Aquors!'' ''I''m happy'' ''Yes, I can join a Love Live.'' Brando thought that this girl must be really happy to perform on the stage even though she hardly showed it every day. "N - No, don''t look at it!" Dia tried to close his eyes so as not to see the thing that she had written in the sand. "Okay! Okay! I won''t look at it," Brando said while holding her hand trying to stop her. Dia was red but the night made it hard to see it. She looked at him and asked, "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" "Well, I should ask the same question to you, right?" Brando said. Dia was a bit embarrassed but said, "I - I can''t sleep and that is why I came here." Brando could deduce that she was very happy with the performance and wanted to let it out. He nodded and said, "I understand." "What do you mean?!" Dia was very shy. She looked at her hands and asked, "H - How long will you hold my hands?" "Oh sorry," Brando let her go. Dia looked at him and felt a bit shy but she decided to ask, "Do you remember me?" Brando blinked his eyes, "Have we met before?" Dia nodded, "Yes, it was when I was a child that I got lost in Tokyo station." "....." Brando observed her face for a while. His memory was good but it happened several years ago. He thought really hard until he remembered, "Oh! You''re that forehead girl!" He remembered a girl that was crying when he was a child meeting her and annoyed by her crying. He had decided to help her but he didn''t think much during that time. He didn''t expect such a round child would turn into a beauty. He had lived moving around from town to town since he had been stealing to live when he was a child until Gran Torino caught him in the past. "I''m not a forehead girl!" Dia snorted at him. She knew that her bangs were very short when she was a child but it didn''t mean that he could say that he could mock her. "My bad, that is quite long, I''m surprised that you still remember it," Brando said. Dia suddenly turned red when she heard it. She looked at him and asked, "A - Anyway, what are you doing here?" "I''m coming back," Brando said. "....." Dia was shocked, "Going back? Where?" "Tokyo, I have to go back now," Brando said and spread his wings. Dia saw him wanting to fly, "Wait!" "Hmm?" Brando looked at her. "W - When are you going back?" Dia asked. Brando thought for a while and asked, "Do you want to exchange our contacts?" Dia nodded furiously when she heard it. She looked at him and asked, "Why are you going back?" "I have something to do, you might see me on television later," Brando said while smiling. "Huh?!" Dia didn''t have time to reply and saw him start to fly very fast toward the sky. She watched him until she couldn''t see him again. She clenched her phone and knew that they would meet again. --- In the early morning. "Mom! Where is Dio?" Chika asked. "He went back yesterday and said sorry that he didn''t have time to say goodbye to you," Takami said. "....." Chika was stunned for a while until she shouted, "HUH!?" Her screams could be heard from far away. Chapter 70 - Tomorrow? Sports Festival? Yui had always come to his room every day since it had become her habit. It had been a week that he had gone and she started to feel annoyed since he didn''t tell her where he had gone. As always, she entered his apartment and when she thought that it was empty. She saw his figure sleeping soundly on the bed. She couldn''t help felt happy and annoyed at the same time. She walked toward him and saw him sleeping with a satisfied expression. She started to become more annoyed and pinched his nose. "Hmm!" Brando showed a very uncomfortable expression on his face until he opened his eyes. He was stunned for a while and blinked his eyes, "I''m back?" Yui let him go, "Welcome back." "....." Brando wasn''t sure but seeing the face of this paralyzed expression girl made him a bit happy, "I miss you." "...." Yui blushed and said, "You need to get up, you need to go to the school." Brando nodded and started to prepare to go to school. He was quite curious how was the school during this time since had been away for a week. They ate breakfast together and talked along the way. --- "You''ve been hit by thunder?" Yui was speechless. She wasn''t sure but she felt that he had gotten stronger. "Yeah, it was very bad," Brando shook his head and asked, "How about you?" "I''ve come to support department asking for equipment to help me to train," Yui said. She still remembered him telling her to come to the support department and she didn''t regret it since it helped her to train. She looked at him and said, "I won''t lose to you." "Yes, that''s good," Brando nodded. They got out of the tram and entered the school. The school was preparing for the biggest events in the U.A. itself. Brando could see a lot of students helping for the preparation. He thought that they might be from the business class since they would set up their stall during the events. They walked together until they separated since they went to their class was different. "DIO!!!!" Everyone in class A was a bit surprised to see him. "Your skin has a bit tan! Where have you been training?" Kirishima asked. "Is it on the mountain?" Ashido asked. "You''re not going to tell me that you''re going to beach while watching a beautiful girl in bikini, right?" Mineta asked with an envious expression. Brando felt that it had been a while for him to see them but this perverted guy still as unlovely as he could remember. He opened his bag and said, "I''ve brought you souvenirs." "Really?!" They were quite happy when they heard it. "Hmm! Are you sure that you''re training? Aren''t you just playing around?" Bakugou suddenly said. Brando smiled, "I can''t prove you with words. I''ll just have to show my result to you later during the Sports Festival." Bakugou grinned, "Then, let me see the result of your training!" Brando gave them a tuna that he had gotten from the sea and it was still fresh. He had cut it into sashimi pieces so it could be eaten right away. "Tuna?! You bring tuna?!" They were speechless but they ate it right away and it was delicious. "Delicious!" "It''s melting in my mouth!" Uraraka was very excited when she ate it, "Wow! Isn''t this quite expensive?" She was very happy though when she ate it. "Well, it isn''t that expensive," Brando said since he caught it by himself. "Really?" Uraraka asked. "I still have a lot, do you want to bring it back to your home?" Brando asked. "Yes!" Uraraka was happy. "Brando, you sure are very happy to take one week off and spend your time to have a holiday." This voice made everyone startled. "S - Sensei!?" They had become scared when they saw Aizawa suddenly appeared. "Sensei, you''re wrong, I''ve trained in the sea, I''ve caught this by myself," Brando said. "..." Aizawa suddenly felt a headache, "You told me that you''ve caught a tuna in the sea by yourself?" "Yes," Brando nodded. Aizawa sighed and said, "Let me taste it." "....." Everyone was speechless and they continued to eat it. Anyway, the school was quite lax since the Sports Festival would start soon. Midoriya who heard him couldn''t help but mutter, "Traning in the sea? What is the purpose? Is he trying to increase his strength....." Bakugou who heard him couldn''t help but become annoyed, "Shut up, Deku!" Todoroki looked at him for a while but also enjoyed the sashimi, "It''s good." --- Every member of Aquors gathered together. "He is going back, zura" Hanamaru felt a bit sad. "Damn, the demon lord! He suddenly comes back without telling me!" Yoshiko was annoyed. "He isn''t demon lord, Yoshiko-chan, but I also understand that feeling," Ruby said. "So he is from U.A. Hero Departement?" Dia, Mari, and Kanan were a bit surprised but when they thought that he was the one who saved Kanan''s father. They had thought that he really was a hero. "Yes, he is going to enter Sports Festival," Chika sighed and said, "I wonder if I can watch his match directly." They sighed since they knew that the ticket would be sold off. "Oh, don''t worry," Mari suddenly said and took out something from her pocket. "Huh?!" They were stunned when they saw the thing on her hands. "I - Is that?!" "Yes, this is a ticket to watch the U.A. Sports Festival! I''ve received nine of them! Is there someone who wants to join me to watch?" Mari said. "ME!" They couldn''t wait to meet him and smacked him. --- "Achoo!" Brando sneezed. "What''s wrong? Did you catch a cold?" Hagakure asked. "Nothing, maybe someone talking about me," Brando said. "You''re too narcist!" Hagakure snorted. Brando only shurrged but he felt that this Sports Festival might become very interesting. Chapter 71 - U.A. Sports Festival Boom! Boom! Boom! The fireworks shot toward the sky greeted everyone who entered the U.A. to watch the Sports Festival. Everyone had gotten a ticket to watch the U.A. Sports Festival from Mari. They might have seen it on television but it was their first time coming to this place. "T - This place is massive...." Chika was overwhelmed. "Of course, this is the best hero school in the entire country," Riko said, but she was also very nervous. "Ha... Ha... Ha... T - There are a lot of uniforms here...." You was very excited and wanted to grab them. "You-chan!" Chika and Riko stopped her. "This is the future, zura..." Hanamaru said with amazement. "Hmm, so this is the demon lord''s castle? Interesting, let''s see what kind of performance he will show to this Fallen Angel Yohane!" Yoshiko said while opening her hands wide. "Y - Yoshiko-chan, you should stop doing that, everyone is watching us..." Ruby became very nervous. "Ugh..." Yoshiko stopped and hid since she also started the gaze toward them. "E - Everyone, don''t scatter away and don''t walk alone! This place is big! It would be bad for us to get lost in this place," Dia said, but she was also nervous. Kanan was also a bit overwhelmed since she didn''t expect that his school was this big. She turned toward Mari, "Mari, do you know where we should go?" "O - Of course!" Mari said, but she was lying since it was also her first time coming here. "Are you sure?" Kanan stared at her. "..." Mari sighed and said, "I''m sorry." Kanan sighed and said, "How about we call him?" "Isn''t he quite busy with the Sports Festival?" Chika asked. They didn''t really want to trouble him since it was his important day. "You sure, that you are alright?" "I''m alright, just go! You don''t need to meet me here! I can manage myself to go to the stadium! I''m not old!" "You''re old!" They heard this voice and felt familiar. They turned and saw him there. "DIO!" "Hmm?" --- Brando didn''t expect Sorahiko to come. He didn''t hesitate and met him at the entrance, "Old man!" "Oh, Dio," Sorahiko nodded and said, "I''ve heard that you''ve trained somewhere." "Yes, I''ve caught tuna, I''ve sent some to the house, right?" Dio said. Sorahiko nodded, "It''s good, you might as well become a fisherman." "....." Brando had thought of it since this country had the biggest fish consumption and it was good to become a fisherman. He might as well create the biggest fisheries company since his power could help him to achieve that. Or he should create a security company and change the dog into a dinosaur renting them to the people who wanted protection. "What''s with the ball in your hand? You''ve been spinning it around for a while," Sorahiko asked curiously. "This is a steel ball, it is one of the new techniques that I''ve been developing," Brando answered while spinning the ball around on his palm. "Interesting," Sorahiko nodded and asked, "What can it do?" "Well, it can shave your hair or tighten your skin to make someone beautiful," Brando answered. "..." Sorahiko was speechless with the effect. "There are a lot of effects but let''s just leave it at that," Brando said. They talked for a while until Sorahiko told him to go back. "It''s okay, the event won''t start for a while," Brando said. "Just go, dammit!" Sorahiko was worried that he would be late. They talked for a while until they heard someone calling his name. "DIO!" They turned and saw nine beautiful girls who had teary eyes on them running toward them. "Huh? What are you doing here?" Brando was surprised. He didn''t expect them to come to this place. He looked at Mari and thought that it might be her since her family was rich. They ran toward him and told him that this school was scary and they had come to watch the show. Then they started to get angry at him since he suddenly came back without saying anything. "Dio, who are these girls?" Sorahiko asked with a curious expression. Dio nodded and started to introduce them. He looked at them and said, "This is my grandfather." "Hello," Sorahiko nodded. "Nice to meet you, Sir," they said towards him. "Oh! Your grandfather?" Mari looked at him curiously. "Yes," Sorahiko nodded while smiling. His smile was similar to a grandfather who was smiling at their grandchildren. "Let''s go, I will guide you to enter the stadium," Brando said. "Dio, you should go back to your class, I''ll take them to the stadium," Sorahiko said. Brando looked at the clock and saw that he had half an hour before the Sports Festival started but he needed to wait in the waiting room for each class. "We''re fine, we will be with your grandfather," Chika said. "Yes, you don''t need to worry, right? Grandpa?" Mari said. ''Whose grandpa?'' Brando saw that they had become quite close. He shook his head and said, "Then, I will go back first." "Yes, good luck with the Sports Festival!" "You can win!" Brando nodded and spoke with them for a while then went back to where his class had been staying. They watched his back and couldn''t help but want to enter the stadium first. "Grandpa, let''s go! Let''s enter!" They said to Sorahiko. "Good," Sorahiko said. "Wait, zura, let me buy a snack first, zura," Hanamaru said. "Don''t worry, there is a lot of food inside the stadium too," Sorahiko said. Hanamaru thought for a while and nodded. They entered the stadium together and wanted to watch the biggest event in U.A. High School. --- "Brando, where have you been?" Aizawa looked at him with an annoyed expression. Brando smiled, "Sensei, don''t be tight, I was just meeting my grandfather earlier." Aizawa sighed, "At least show that you''re nervous or something." Brando only shrugged his shoulders and entered the waiting room. Aizawa sighed once more and wondered why there were a lot of troublemakers in his class. Chapter 72 - Resolved Brando entered the waiting room where everyone was staying. "Brando! Where have you been?" Iida asked. "I met my grandfather earlier," Brando answered and sat down next to Hagakure. "Oh, that''s right, your grandfather is a hero too, right?" Hagakure said. "Yes, he has retired though," Brando answered. "Who is his name?" Midoriya asked with excitement. Brando really thought that this guy was a hero nerd, "I''m not sure whether you''ve heard it but his name is Gran Torino." "Gran Torino..." Midoriya said and started to mutter, "Hmm, with his dinosaur ability so that his grandfather might be..." Brando felt a headache listening to his muttering, "Midoriya, you can search it later, you don''t need to say talk about it now." He took his steel ball and started to spin it on his palm. He couldn''t use this steel ball on the match since it was counted as a support item. He was a student from a hero department and it was forbidden to use a support item since it was unfair for the other departments who entered the Sports Festival. "Dio, what is that ball for?" Momo asked and was a bit curious since he had asked her to create the ball before. "It''s for medical effect," Brando answered. "Medical effects?" They raised their eyebrows and weren''t sure what he meant by that. "Is it similar to acupuncture or something?" Sero asked. "Yes, it is similar to something like that, it is a traditional method," Brando answered and added, "I can''t use it on the Sports Festival thought." "Can it be used to erase my anxiety?" Uraraka asked with a nervous expression. She had been nervous for a while right now. "It might be, do you want to try it?" Brando asked. "Yes," Uraraka nodded. Brando spun his steel ball in his palm. Everyone watched both of them with a curious expression. "Don''t freak out," Brando said. Uraraka nodded in response. Brando put the steel ball on the back of her neck. Suddenly everyone was surprised and became scared of the change. "U - Uraraka!?" "Dio! What the hell are you doing?!" "W - What''s happening?" Uraraka was shocked to hear their screams and saw that her hands had become wrinkled and malnourished, "Huh?" She started to touch her face and looked at the mirror. She couldn''t help but become scared and mad, "Dio! What the hell are you doing with me! Turn me back! Look at me! I''m sagging all over!" She started to hit him since she was panicked. "Calm down, let me take the ball," Brando said and took the steel ball. Suddenly her skin and silhouette became more beautiful. Her chest was also more bountiful and seemed that she had a transformation. The guy in the class couldn''t help but become attracted by her beauty. "...." Brando put up a mirror and showed her appearance, "How?" "T - This is me?" Uraraka couldn''t help but be mesmerized by her appearance right now. She had quite a poor diet since she was quite poor but the girl in front of her was different. "This will only stay for a week or so," Brando said. "Yes, thank you," Uraraka nodded with a happy smile. Brando thought that it could become money and sat down once more. He noticed that everyone had watched him, "What?" He didn''t really care whether someone had trained this technique or not since it was quite "How can you do that? That''s not Quirk, right?" Midoriya was surprised. "Is this the secret of your secret training?" Kirishima asked. "It''s a secret," Brando winked. They sighed when they heard it but it was understandable. Midoriya tried to analyze his technique but he didn''t have enough data. "Can you do that on me too?" Ashido asked. "Me too, Dio-chan," Ashui said. "Ahem, I can pay for it," Momo said. "Me too!" Hagakure said while raising her hand. "....." Brando looked at Hagakure with speechless expression. Jiro also wanted the same but she was too shy to ask it. She was afraid for someone to mock her since she was a tomboy. "We can do that later, we need to focus on the Sports Festival," Brando said. The girls who heard it couldn''t help but became disappointed. They wanted to show their most beautiful when they were at the Sports Festival. Bakugou walked toward him and asked, "That trick is useless in the battle." "Yeah, that might be it," Brando didn''t really want to tell him about the effect of this ''Spin''. Bakugou thought that he could get more information but it seemed that he couldn''t. He wanted to say something but someone beat him first. "Brando." Brando turned and said, "Todoroki? What''s wrong?" "I''m going to beat you," Todoroki said. "Ooh! A declaration of war?!" Everyone was shocked by his war declaration. Brando snorted, "You want to win? Then you shouldn''t hold back, use your other Quirk or else you won''t be able to beat me." Todoroki frowned, "I''ll show you that I can beat you with my ice Quirk." "BASTARD! DON''T IGNORE ME! I''LL BE THE WINNER OF THIS SPORT FESTIVAL!" Bakugou was mad. Everyone in the class saw the big three who were arguing to each other who would become the winner. Midoriya, who saw three of them arguing with each other, couldn''t help but clenched his hands. He knew that he couldn''t his Quirk but he had promised to someone and he would definitely win this Sports Festival. Brando looked at two of them and wouldn''t lose to them. He had decided to become a hero and he wouldn''t be satisfied without becoming the best. That is his resolved and he won''t lose no matter what. --- Chika and everyone weren''t nervous anymore since Sorahiko had accompanied them. Sorahiko asked them where they had known him. He felt that it was better for him to create more connection with people. They walked to the audience seat until they saw a large man with short blond hair, swept backwards, with two distinct tufts that stuck up above his head. "A - ALL MIGHT!?" They were surprised to see the symbol of peace here. "O - Oh..." Yoshiko was too stunned to say anything. "S - Sensei?! You''re here?!" All Might was surprised to see Sorahiko. "Oh, All Might, why are you here?" Sorahiko asked. "I''m on patrol, who are they?" All Might asked. "They''re Dio''s friends and I''m helping them watch the Sports Festival," Sorahiko said. "Oh, then please, I will accompany you there," All Might said. "....." They looked at Sorahiko and wondered who his grandpa was. "Who is his grandfather, zura?" Hanamaru asked. "I - I don''t know," Ruby shook her head. "So, let''s just ask him a question! Grandpa!" Mari suddenly said. "Hmm?" Sorahiko looked at her. "....." They were speechless about how bold this girl was. Chapter 73 - The Athletes Oath The door of the waiting room was opened. "Come one, it is starting," Aizawa said. They nodded and stood up from their seat. They walked out of the waiting room toward the field ready for the Sports Festival. --- "There are a lot of people, zura!" Hanamaru was shocked. "D - Don''t be scared! Don''t be nervous! You will let everyone know that we''re coming from the countryside," Dia was a bit panicked. "Just calm down, there is nothing to panic about," Sorahiko only smiled. "Yes, just sit down," Kanan nodded and sat down. She looked around and wondered what he would be standing there. "Grandpa, can he win this Sports Festival?" Mari asked. "It should be possible for him to become the top contender but there are a lot of strong students in this school," Sorahiko said. "I believe that he will win," Chika said. "No one in the water could beat him," Kanan said. "But there is no water here," Yoshiko said. They weren''t sure but they wanted him to win this Sports Festival. "Ah, there he is, zura!" Hanamura said and pointed at the group of students who walked and entered the field. They saw him since his blonde hair was making him very easy to recognize. --- "The first-year student is coming!" The reporter readied with their camera. Mayumi was also there and searched for him. She didn''t need to search that long since she had found him. --- "It''s the first years of the hero department!" "It''s a class A!!" Brando came out from the corridor and entered the field. He could feel the attention that they had gathered from the audience. His ears were very keen and it was easy to find them. He turned and saw nine girls and an extremely short elderly man. He waved his hand toward them for a short time and continued to walk into the center of the field. --- "Oh, he is waving his hand toward us, zura!" Hanamaru said. Sorahiko was surprised at her senses since he could notice them as soon as he entered the field. He was wondering what kind of training he had done before. --- Brando stood up next to Momo and Hagakure. "W - Wow, there are a lot of people here," Hagakure sounded quite nervous. "Yes, this is a very big event for the school," Momo nodded. "This is also a chance for us to show who we are and make it easier for us to become heroes in the future," Brando said. They nodded and listened to him. Present Mic continued to announce each class that entered the field. "We''re just here to make the others look good." "It''s hard to get motivated." Brando who heard the conversation of the other departments who joined the Sports Festival. He could hear that they were very unhappy with this development. He understood since the U.A. was known as the school of a hero and the school even though they had opened the other department, it wasn''t that much supported, especially the general department. Different from both business and support departments at U.A. High School. The general department in this school didn''t have that much exposure. Brando wouldn''t even know that there was a general department in this school when he entered this school. He was wondering why the school decided to open this department since in his opinion this U.A. wasn''t known as their normal education, rather it was their hero education. However, he had heard that some students from general education might be able to transfer to the hero department. In case that person showed talent to become a hero or showed a good result in a test or something. He didn''t care much since he would leave them behind when they entered the hero department next year. He saw that Yui was looking at him. He nodded and smiled at her. "You! Don''t bother the girls in our class!" The male members of class B showed a hostile expression when they saw him greeted one of their female students. He ignored them and decided to look at the podium since he saw one of the s.e.xiest heroes in the country. He had to admit that even though she was in her 30''s but her body was still very good. He had heard that her Quirk was very strong against a male. He was a bit curious and wanted to test whether it was that strong. Slap! Midnight stood on the podium swung her whip, saying, "Now, for the athlete''s oath!" He had to admit that she was better at becoming a p.o.r.n artist rather than a hero. He didn''t say it out loud and decided to keep it in his mouth. "Oh, the first-year ref this time is the R-Rated hero Midnight!" "Is it okay for an R-Rated hero to be in high school?" "Shut it! Pipe down! Your student representative is from class 1-A, Katstuki Bakugou!" Midnight said. Bakugou wanted to walk to the podium until he heard his voice. "Bakugou say something that makes us fire up!" Brando said. "Heh! I''ll do that!" Bakugou grinned and walked to the podium. "I''m sure that he is going to say something strange," Momo sighed. "Don''t worry, isn''t that more interesting than a boring speech?" Brando said. "W - Well..." Momo wanted to refute him but she couldn''t. "Still, I''m a bit envious that he can talk to the podium," Brando said and thought that he could taunt the entire school. He thought that that might be very nice. "I''m not sure whether you will say something good too," Momo sighed. They saw that Bakugou stood up on the podium and said, "The athlete''s oath...." "Make no mistake about it. I''m going to take first place!" Bakugou said. "..." As expected after he had said that speech everyone started to complain and mocked him. Bakugou didn''t care and snorted at them. He walked down and grinned at him, "How is it?" "That''s not good," Brando shook his head. "Yes, that''s not good, Bakugou, you can taunt the entire school!" Kirishima said. "No, that''s not what I mean," Brando shook his head and said, "You should say that you will take the second place since I''m going to take the first place." "..." Bakugou grinned, "Then let''s see whether you can do that." Everyone in class A couldn''t help but sweat very hard when they heard their conversation. Chapter 74 - Obstacle Course Race 1 "Now without a delay, let''s get the first event started!" Midnight said without even bothering to say anything about Bakugou''s speech. "There are qualifiers! It''s at this stage that so many are sent home crying every year! And the fateful first-year event this year is...." The big-screen monitor behind her suddenly showed the first event for this Sports Festival. "Obstacle Course Race!" Midnight shouted, announcing the first event. ''Race, huh?'' Brando thought that it was quite simple but he was sure that the school wouldn''t make it easy for them. He was sure that there would be a lot of surprises and also the students from the other department might be trying to bother them. ''It''s getting interesting,'' Brando thought. "It''s a race between every member of all eleven classes! The course is a four-kilometer lap around the stadium itself!" Midnight announced. They saw that the gate on the side started to move slowly showing the path to enter the race. "Our school has preached freedom in all things! Heh heh heh..." "So as long as you don''t go off the course, anything is a fair game!" Midnight said. The gate was fully opened and everyone was waiting for the match to start. Brando thought for a while. He could fly directly to the finish line without waiting for them. He was sure that no one was able to chase him but he also knew that it was his chance to create a good image in front of everyone, ''Interesting.'' --- "The event is gonna start!" Dia was excited. They were excited waiting for the match to start. Their feelings were mixed in both excitement and worry to see this event. They had to be grateful to Mari who had given them the ticket to enter this Sports Festival. They had to agree no matter what it was better to watch something directly with their own eyes. Sorahiko crossed his arms while smiling. He was wondering what he would do later in this match. --- "Shoto..." An elderly man in his 40''s who was full of muscle while wearing a tight, navy turquoise bodysuit with a fire surrounding it watched the event with a serious expression. --- "Young Midoriya..." All Might was in his thin form watching the match in the waiting room since he didn''t want anyone to see him in this form. He watched the screen with a serious expression since he knew that it was Midoriya''s chance to show the world about him. He wanted to show the world that he didn''t choose the wrong person as the inheritor. --- "Izuku..." His mom was crying when she saw her son on the television. She was both happy and excited to see him entering the event. --- "Mom! Mom! Watch television now!" Takami was cleaning the dish but heard her daughter screaming, "What''s wrong?" "It''s Dio! Dio is on the television!" "Huh?" Takami was curious and decided to watch the television. She saw the U.A. Sports Festival on the screen and saw his appearance there, "Dio!" She knew that he might hide something but she didn''t expect him to be a student in the U.A. High School in the hero department. "So he is a future hero, huh?" "If I know, I should ask for his signature!" Takami smiled and said, "You don''t need to get his sign." "Huh?" "Why?" "Because he is going to be my son-in-law," Takami nodded with a confident smile. "....." "Huh?!" --- "Master, that''s him!" Shigaraki pointed at the screen on the television. "Hmm, is that the boy?" "Yes, he isn''t a pure hero, there is something else there," Shigaraki said. "Then do what you think is right." "Yes," Shigaraki said while biting the nail on his fingers. "You need to observe the other students too since in the future they might become your obstacle." "Don''t worry, anyone that dares to become an obstacle in front of me..." "I''ll destroy them." Shigaraki grinned inside this dark room with only a screen of the computer that brightened the room. --- "Racers, to your position!" Midnight announced. Brando jumped for a while trying to warm up his body. He knew that it was his starting line. He needed to show the world that it was him. Yes. Brando would show that he would beat the symbol of peace and become number one. He looked at Midoriya who had a serious expression on his face. He wasn''t sure but he felt that this guy might have the same resolve as him. Brando had noticed him that Midoriya had a really big revolved around becoming a hero. Even though his body was broken that guy kept standing like a c.o.c.kroach. He felt that this guy had incredible potential. --- Midoriya didn''t notice his stare and focussed on the gate in front of him waiting for the race to start. ''I need to tell the world that I''m here.'' Midoriya thought, even though he still couldn''t use the Quirk that had been inherited by All Might but he wouldn''t lose to anyone since he had promised him. ''So watch me!'' -- Bakugou didn''t say anything and he didn''t even see anyone in his eyes. His only focus was to become the winner of this event. ''Todoroki.'' ''Dio.'' ''And...'' ''Deku!'' ''I won''t lose to anyone.'' --- Still, even though he had to admit that Midoriya had potential. He wouldn''t lose to him and he wouldn''t lose to anyone. ''I, Dio Brando, have a dream.'' He couldn''t stop here and would chase after it. He didn''t really want to transform directly but decided to wait for the right moment to transform later. He waited for a while until he heard the sound of the game starting. DING! "START!!!!!!" Chapter 75 - Obstacle Course Race 2 The race had started and everyone started to run toward the single tunnel tho enter the course of the race. Todoroki knew that it was better to decrease the number of his competitors as much as possible. He touched the ground and started to use his Quirk to freeze the entire ground. *SHHHH!!!! The ground was covered in ice in seconds and also froze the feet of every competitor in the field. "W - What is this?!" "Ice?!" "D - Dammit, it''s cold!" "That bastard!" A lot of participants were trapped on ice and couldn''t move because of the ice. "I''ll go first," Todoroki said and used his ice to slide moving forward toward the finish line. Even though it trapped a lot of students, it wouldn''t stop the student from the hero department. "It''s too easy Todoroki!" --- In the commentary room. "Aizawa, are you ready for our live coverage and commentary?" Present Mic asked. "It''s not voluntary..." Aizawa said with a tired voice. --- "Ah, the field has turned into ice!" Chika exclaimed. "Is he going to be alight?" Riko was worried. "It should be okay, you can see him running easily without worry, zura," Hanamaru said. "Really? How do you know?" Sorahiko asked. "My Quirk is my eyes, grandpa, zura," Hanamaru said and added, "I can see something far away without worry, zura." "Hmm, what is this, zura?" Sorahiko was confused. "Zura is zura, granpa, zura," Hanamaru said. "Hanamaru-chan, you''ve said ''zura'' for a while," Ruby said. "Zura!" Hanamaru exclaimed. --- Brando wasn''t in a hurry to finish getting out of this place. He helped them destroy the ice from the ground and stomped his feet. BAAM!! The ice around him started to destroy and some of the students ran as fast as possible when they had been freed by the ice. Brando didn''t really care about their reaction after he had saved them. He didn''t even bother remembering them since he was sure that they wouldn''t be able to finish this race. He knew that he was a bit late but it didn''t really matter since he was trying to see whether there was someone interested in the general department. Brando was sure that the students that could continue to the next stage were only both class A and class B of the hero department. Someone wanted to tackle him but he tackled them back and caused them to fall down. Brando didn''t show mercy to anyone who was annoying. It was before long that no one dared to be near him and it was quite easy for him to run without trouble. There isn''t any hero or training course in the general departments. That is why the student from that department is very weak compared to the hero department but there were some exceptions. Brando thought that it would be hard to find it but it seemed that he was wrong. He had found a quite interesting student that was coming from the general department. He was sure that there was an even that was using teamwork or creating a team to win that event. He looked at the appearance of that student and thought for a while. He thought he had seen him before, ''Oh, that''s that guy.'' He started to run toward them to talk with him. --- Hitoshi Shinso is a student in U.A. High School''s General Department from Class 1-C. He is a tall young man with messy indigo hair that flares out in large tufts around his head, notably straight teeth. His eyes are dark purple with white pupils, and are thin and somewhat triangular in shape, with no visible eyelashes. They''re usually half-closed, and he has very dark eye bags underneath them. His Quirk is ''Brainwashing'', this Quirk allows him to assume control of anyone who responds to one of his statements, forcing them to do as he says. Hitoshi didn''t have a good memory when he told everyone about his Quirk. Most of them thought that he would use his Quirk for a crime and that was why that he would show them that he would become a hero. But the reality is cruel. Hitoshi didn''t get accepted in the hero department of U.A. and he was only accepted in the general department. He was quite surprised when he heard the news of class A from the hero department had been attacked by a group of villains. He wanted to see them but he didn''t expect that the students from that class were very arrogant. He felt that they didn''t fit to become a hero and would show them that he would win this Sports Festival. Hitoshi had brainwashed three people to become his horse for this match and it was quite easy for him to run through the ice with three people lifting him up but he didn''t expect for someone to suddenly talk with him. "Hypnotic? Brainwash? I''m not sure which one but you sure has an interesting Quirk." His heart tightened and he turned to see the annoying guy from the hero department, "You?!" "Yo, your Quirk is very powerful, do you want to team up with me?" Brando didn''t hesitate to say. Hitoshi frowned, "What?" He didn''t expect him to invite him suddenly. He didn''t brainwash him and asked, "Why?" Brando smiled, "You''ll become a powerful ally for me when you can enter the second event. Don''t brainwash anyone, come to me when you need a teammate but if you can''t then just forget about the thing that I''ve said before." Hitoshi frowned, "Do you believe that you can win this match?" "Yes, this match is mine," Brando answered. "Then, can you solve that?" Hitoshi pointed his finger toward the giant robots that were stopping their way. "I will help you in this obstacle, but in the next obstacle, don''t hope for me to do the same," Brando said and started to run toward the front line of the participants. Hitoshi didn''t say anything but watched him. He didn''t wait too long and saw the scene that made him shocked. He had decided in his heart, ''I''ll enter the 2nd event!'' Chapter 76 - Obstacle Course Race 3 It was before long that he had reached the first line of the runner in this event. Brando knew that Todoroki was in the first place since he had frozen this place and even caused some of the robots to block the path. He could feel that guy really wanted to win or it might be that guy was too desperate. "Dio!" Momo suddenly came toward him. Brando turned and saw her open her gym uniform, showing off her sports bra. He knew that this girl didn''t have an intention to show her goods to the world but rather it was the way her Quirk worked. Momo is quite a pure girl, even though she has often shown her skin to the world. "What''s wrong?" Brando asked. "Help me clean up the path for everyone," Momo said. "You want to help everyone?" Brando asked. "Yes, I''ll create a cannon to destroy them, please take care of the others," Momo said and started to create a quite big canon with her Quirk. Brando saw that the size of her b.r.e.a.s.ts started to decrease. He blinked and said, "Your breats...." Momo blushed and said, "Yes, I''ve consumed a lot of calories that is why...." Brando nodded, "I understand, I''ll help you." He couldn''t let her b.r.e.a.s.t size decrease anymore. He suddenly thought of something and said, "That''s right, do you still remember that I''ve promised you something?" Momo thought for a bit and nodded, "That''s right! I still remember it!" "Do you want to do that now?" Brando asked. Momo thought for a bit and felt a bit complicated. She wanted to show her power but she also didn''t really want to consume a lot of her calories, "Your speed is fast right? Then, let me say it after I''ve seen the 2nd obstacle." Brando nodded in response and started to get ready using his Quirk. --- Midoriya knew that he still couldn''t control his Quirk. He looked at the group of big size robots that had almost pummeled him in the entrance exam. He couldn''t stop in this place and would show the world about his existence. --- "The first event is the obstacle course race! It''s a lap around this stadium, made just for today!" Present Mic said. "Hey!" Aizawa reprimanded him for telling such a thing to everyone. "According to the rules, anything''s fair game as long as our contestants stay in bounds. It''s a harsh game of chicken!!" "And all the action is brought to you by the camera robots at each location!" Present Mic said. "Sigh, you don''t really need me here, huh?" Aizawa felt helpless when his friend kept talking. --- "Now that you mention it, what is his Quirk?" You asked. "It should be something to do with water," Ruby said. "No, he can create wings," Dia said. "Grandpa?" Mari looked at Sorahiko. "He can transform into the strongest animal that has lived on earth before," Sorahika said. "Strongest animal?!" They felt curious. "What is it?" Chika asked. "Oh, he''s going to turn into one there," Sorahiko said. --- "Dio!" Brando wanted to transform but stopped. He turned and saw the girls from class B along with everyone in class A. Everyone had a hard time moving with a giant robot stopping their path. "You''re not going?" Brando asked Yui. Yui shook her head, "No, the robot is too much trouble." The male students from class B didn''t say anything since they were troubled by the giant robot in front of them. BOOOM!!! "Brando!" Momo called his name since she didn''t see him helping her. She was attacking the giant robot with the canon that she had created using her Quirk. Her attack could easily have destroyed the giant robot in front of her but her stamina was drained. "Alright," Brando said and started to transform. When he started to transform everyone started to remember what had happened in the canteen in the past. "ROAARRRRRR!!!!" Brando didn''t hesitate and transformed into tyrannosaurs. His size was enormous and didn''t have that much difference with the giant robot in front of him. His strength had increased further after he had trained in the sea. He opened his mouth wide and bit the robot in front of him. The robot was destroyed by his attack. Brando continued to attack the giant robot and threw it away, clearing the path for everyone. BAAAM! BOOM! BOOM! His actions caused every participant to be stunned for a while until someone suddenly said. "Thank you! But I won''t lose!" After that sentence, everyone started to run toward the second obstacle. --- "H - He bites the robot!" Present Mic was shocked. "Sigh..." Aizawa was tired. "Isn''t he a student in your class?" Present Mic said. "Yes," Aizawa nodded. "Can you tell us more about his Quirk?" Present Mic asked. "As you can see he can turn into a dinosaur for further information you can continue to see the match," Aizawa said. "..." "I can see that!" Present Mic retorted. --- "As expected of a demon lord!" Yoshiko said with a cool pose. "Wow, that is tyrannosaurus!" Kanan exclaimed. "But how can he swim in the in the sea with this tyrannosaur transformation?" You suddenly asked. They weren''t sure but they thought that they might see something again. --- Brando had cleared the path and transformed back to his human form. "Thank you," Momo said since she had asked him before. "Don''t worry," Brando nodded and said, "Let''s go and start to run." Momo nodded when she heard him. Both of them ran together. They had helped the other participants to clear the 1st obstacle and they were in the last place now but they didn''t have that much worry. They ran and passed through everyone. They saw that a lot of participants crowded together in front of the 2nd obstacle. They couldn''t pass them since there were too many people in front of them. Momo frowned when she saw the obstacle. "So?" Brando asked. Momo thought for a bit and nodded, "Alright, I''ll ride you now." "Good now, come here," Brando said. Momo walked toward him and wasn''t sure what he wanted to do but she didn''t expect for him to suddenly hugged her, "W - What are you doing?" "It''s faster this way," Brando said and started to transform. "W - Wait! I''m not ready yet!" Momo said, but it was too late. --- Everyone who was stuck in the 2nd obstacle couldn''t help but become annoyed. They tried to pass this obstacle but because there were a lot of people it was very hard to continue. They were crowded together but suddenly they saw a dark shadow on the top of them and couldn''t help but open their mouths wide. "....." They wanted to say that it was cheating but they shut their mouths since he didn''t break any rules. ''Dammit!?'' That was their thought when they saw him easily pass through the second obstacle. "Dio! Bring me too!" Mineta shouted at him but he was ignored by him. "..." Chapter 77 - Ill let you ride on me The second obstacle in this race is the Fall, a canyon that must be trekked by walking on ropes. Todoroki who was in the first position had finished this obstacle and went to the third obstacle directly but became slow when he entered on the final obstacle since this place was full of mines on the way. He was quite careful when he entered this stage since the explosion would affect him. Bakugou was trying hard using his explosion to chase after him. He had cleared the second obstacle and directly used his explosion on the final obstacle. He ignored most of the mines that exploded on him. He needed to become the winner no matter what was happening. The students from class A and B also moved very fast to clear the second obstacle. Their speed was faster since Brando had cleared the first obstacle for them. Even though he had them, it was a competition and they would win this Sports Festival to show that they were the best. "Time for my support items to get the spotlight! Take a look, all you national support companies! At the wire arrow and hover roles!" Hatsume said, and she was ready to use her support item. She was grateful to him since he had cleared the first obstacle. She started to think that she needed to forgive him for pulling her panties before. "What? She can use these items?!" Ashido complained. "You guys in the hero course also have practical battle training, don''t you? In the interest of fairness, as long as they''re items and costumes we developed ourselves using equipment just fine! You might even say....." She shot the arrow that was connected to wire on her belt and the hook that was attached to the end latched on the other side of the canyon. "So eyes on me, all you corporations out there!!" Hatsume jumped and pressed the supporting item on her neck and created soft shoes that could glue on the wall of the canyon. She continued to do this until she had finished this obstacle. Midoriya didn''t give up and moved slowly but surely held the rope to the other side of the canyon. He needed to show everyone that he was here. --- Yui looked at him who was destroying the giant robot. ''Go ahead,'' Yui still remembered his words and she saw him fighting the robot cleaning the obstacle with the female student in her class. "Is it okay for him to clear the obstacle?" Setsuna asked. "Yes, isn''t he afraid that he is going to lose?" Kendo asked. Yui shook her head, "He still hasn''t used all of his power, if he wants he can clear this event right away." "Huh?!" They were a bit stunned. "His Quirk makes him able to transform into a dinosaur, there are a lot of dinosaurs in the world, there is one dinosaur that can help him to finish this event without caring about the obstacle," Yui said and sighed, "He is too kind to clear the obstacle for everyone." "..." They thought for a while and suddenly knew which dinosaur it was. --- "Destroy it! Destroy it! Destroy it!" Mari was excited when she saw him destroying a giant robot with ease. She really loved to see this scene and it was very nice. She was wondering whether she could ride on his back later. "Calm down, Mari!" Dia tried to calm her but she had to admit that it was very nice to have such a strong man around "He is very strong," Riko said and had to admit that his Quirk was very suitable to become a hero. "I wonder how his uniform is," You said. She really loved a uniform and wondered whether his uniform would be torn when he had transformed into a dinosaur. "Well, he can transform into a human-shaped dinosaur, his uniform should be alright when he wants to transform into a giant dinosaur, he can take off his shirt," Sorahiko said. "I wonder...." Kanan muttered while blushing. "What''s wrong, Kanan-chan?" Chika asked. Kanan looked at her and thought for a while deciding to tell her, "Do you still remember when we were on the ship...." Chika suddenly blushed and wondered whether that size would increase when he turned into a dinosaur. Ruby, Hanamaru, and Yoshiko who heard their conversation couldn''t help but become red. "What have you been talking about?" Riko asked. "N - Nothing!?" --- "Sorry, Dio," Momo said when she saw that both of them had become quite late. She had asked him to help her now that they were almost on the last line of the race. "Don''t worry," Brando shook his head and said, "That''s right, do you still remember our promise?" Momo nodded, "Yes, you will let me ride on you!" "Do you want to ride on me now? I''ll bring you to the finish line," Brando said. "....." Momo thought for a while and looked at the second obstacle. She knew that she needed him to enter the 2nd event. She didn''t want to lose now and there wasn''t any rule that prohibited them from working together. She nodded, "Please!" "Good, you need to get closer," Brando said. Momo wasn''t sure what he wanted to do but suddenly he hugged her, "W - What are you doing?!" Her face was red and she was very shy. "Let''s fly, it''s faster," Brando said, and created pterosaur wings on his back. "W - Wait! I''m not ready yet!" Momo complained but it was too late. Brando started to flap his wings and flew very fast clearing the second obstacle. Momo didn''t expect that his speed was very fast and she couldn''t help but hug her neck. She created googles to see better and saw Torodoki and Bakugou who were fighting each other to reach the finish line until she saw an explosion. BOOOM!!! Brando frowned and hugged her tighter, "Hold me tight." He started to increase his speed. *SWUSH!!!! Momo hugged his neck tighter. Chapter 78 - The biggest rival in this Sports Festival "H - He can fly!" Present Mic was shocked. "Yes..." Aizawa answered with a plain tone. "Why you don''t tell me?!" Present Mic complained. "There isn''t need either," Aizawa was too lazy to say anything to him. "Oh! His speed is very fast and he has cleared the 2nd obstacle! Be careful everyone or else he will pass you!" Present Mic was excited since he didn''t expect for the last person to suddenly pass everyone and ready to steal the first place from everyone. He kept blabbering in the commentator room. Aizawa didn''t say anything and he couldn''t since his friend didn''t give him a chance. --- It was surely shocking for the person who was in the last place to suddenly pass everyone and get ready to steal the first place. They felt the unfairness of the world when they saw him flying in the sky, especially with such a speed. They started to wonder why he didn''t do this earlier. Hitoshi kept running and brainwashed someone to walk in front of him to protect him from the mines. He knew that guy had something hidden but he didn''t expect for him to be able to fly and the speed was very fast, especially when he was holding someone. He shook his head and decided to pass in this first event. They guys were amazed and envious since his Quirk was strong but it was different from the girl. "That''s unfair!" Ashido complained when she saw Momo who was holding him. She felt envious and wanted to change the position. "Flying is nice," Hagakure said. "Yeah," Uraraka looked at him and wondered whether she could do the same as him. --- "The last obstacle is this minefield! It''s a deadly afghan carpet!" "A quick glance is enough to reveal the locations of the mines!! So keep both of your eyes open and watch your step!" Todoroki felt that this obstacle was very malicious since he couldn''t move very fast. Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly someone appeared beside him. Bakugou was jumping from time to time using his explosion, "Haha, this crap won''t slow me down!" He looked at him and said, "I''ll be the winner!" "Hmph," Todoroki snorted. Bakugou and Todoroki knew that Brando wouldn''t be able to chase them but they were still wary of him. They knew that in terms of a body that a guy might be the best in the class, no it might be in the entire year. They knew that he would become one of the most powerful rivals but this time it was only both of them. They needed to settle who was the winner for the first event. --- Ibara had been using her hair to make a safe path for her in this place that was full of landmines. She suddenly saw a black shadow on the top of her head and remembered that she needed to pay for a debt in him. Iida frowned at this minefield. He thought for a bit and decided to move faster with his ''Engine''. He moved really fast and had moved far away when the explosion was happening. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Iida thought that he would be fine until he was caught in an explosion. He fell down and wanted to stand up again but he was a bit stunned when he saw the black shadow moving really fast in the sky. --- Midoriya who had just finished the second obstacle saw that the distance between himself with both Todoroki and Bakugou was very far away. He didn''t have to worry about Brando since he knew that he was far behind. He knew that it was because he was helping the other students that he had become the last. He also wanted to help everyone but he couldn''t control his Quirk well and he needed to win before else. Midoriya needed to think of a way for him to be able to reach them. He looked around and saw a lot of mines on the ground. He still had his steel board that he had gotten from the first obstacle and decided to collect all the mines on the ground. "Midoriya, what are you doing?" Jiro thought that Midoriya had become crazy. Midoriya ignored her and did what he believed in. "Bakugou and Todoroki are in the lead! They''re about to cross the finish line!" Midoriya gathered all the mines around the surrounding area and used the blast from the explosion of the mines that he had gathered to chase after both Todoroki and Bakugou. BOOOOOOM!!! The explosion caused every one to see him with a surprised expression. Bakugou and Todoroki, who were in the lead, suddenly became startled. "HE PASSES THEM!!!" Midoriya had passed both of them but suddenly he noticed that he wouldn''t reach the finish line. "Deku! Get the hell back here!" Bakugou was angry. Todoroki didn''t say anything but he used his ice to reduce the explosion from the mine. Midoriya suddenly felt that his speed had decreased, ''I''m stalling!'' He needed to win against them in this landing or else it would be impossible to reach them again. He still grabbed the rope that connected to the steel board and decided to smash it on the ground to trigger the explosion. BOOOOM!!! Todoroki and Bakugou stopped because of the explosion. Midoriya jumped far away once more because of the explosion. He suddenly saw a black shadow that covered him. He felt a bad premonition and he needed to reach the finish line before him or else he would lose. He reached for his hand toward the finish line, "REACH!!!!" DINGGGG!!!! "The one who made it back first to the stadium first is Midoriya!!!" Midoriya breathed really heavily when he had reached the first place but also felt really happy, "YEAH!!!!" "The second place is Dio Brando!" "The third place is Yaoyorozu Momo!" Midoriya, who had heard both of their names, couldn''t help but become stunned. He saw him flapped on his wide wings and landed softly on the ground while holding a girl in his hands. "Midoriya, congrats," Brando said with a smile on his face. "Yes, congrats, Midoriya," Momo said and separated from him since she was too shy right now. Midoriya knew that his biggest competitor on this Sports Festival was the young man in front of him. Chapter 79 - The promise isnt over "Oh! Midoriya is a surprising boy! He has become the first place in this event!" "But the most exciting thing is both Brando and Yaoyozoru! The last two dead suddenly become the 2nd and 3rd place in this event!" "Then we have both Todoroki and Bakugou who have reached the 4th and 5th in respectively!" Brando heard the announcement of the Present Mic. He had to admit that Midoriya was amazing, especially the part when he used the explosion to beat both Todoroki and Bakugou. He felt that Midoriya''s resolved earlier and couldn''t help but praise him. "Thank you, Dio," Momo said with a sigh. She wasn''t sure whether she should be happy with this way of winning. She couldn''t show her true power earlier with him. Brando looked at her and said, "Momo, you''re smart and your Quirk is very powerful, I can wait to have a match with you in the next event." Momo suddenly looked at him with a surprised expression, "You want to have a match with me?" She would have never thought about it and thought that he thought that she was weak. "Of course, you''ve entered the recommendation with me, there is no way that you''re weak, in the next event, it will be a battle of a team, I''ve decided my team and you will show me the strength of your team," Brando said. He knew that Momo had a lot of potential with her Quirk and it was a very nice Quirk in his opinion. He was wondering whether she could create an Iron Man''s armor with her Quirk. Momo smiled, "Yes, I''ll beat you." "I can''t wait for that," Brando smiled. "DIO, YOU BASTARD!!!" Bakugou suddenly jumped toward him angrily and grabbed the collar of his uniform. "Stop it, bastard! Don''t grab my collar!" Brando threw him away. Bakugou didn''t fall down but looked at him with a grin, "Next time, it''ll be my win!" "You should say that to Midoriya though, I''m not the winner of this event," Brando said and felt a bit regretful. Bakogou suddenly felt angry when he heard that name, "Don''t you mention him! He only gets lucky!" Momo, who saw him, couldn''t help but sighed, "I wonder when he won''t be angry." "That''s not going to happen, Quirk is also going to affect the personality of the person, his Quirk is an explosion, it''ll be weird for someone like that to be quiet," Brando said. "Then what about you? Your Quirk is a dinosaur," Momo asked. Brando smiled and said, "There are a lot of kind dinosaurs too but I might become wild on another occasion." "Oh, what occasion?" Momo asked curiously. "It''s a secret, you better search for a teammate first, I''m sure Torodoki will be the perfect candidate," Brando said. Momo thought for a bit and nodded, "What about you? Who are your teammates?" "I''m not sure about the number of teammates, but I''ve decided to get someone from the general department," Brando said. "General department? Not in the hero department?" Momo was shocked when she heard it. "Don''t underestimate that guy but he needs to enter 42 qualifications before he can become part of my team, and I hope that he doesn''t disappoint me," Brando said. "Is it a girl or a boy?" Momo suddenly asked with a strange tone. Brando thought that it was his imagination and answered, "It''s a boy." Momo, who heard it, couldn''t help but sighed in relief, "Oh, that''s right!" "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Brando asked. "You still haven''t completed your promise with me," Momo said. "Huh?" Brando raised his eyebrow. "You''ve promised to let me ride you right?" Momo said. Brando nodded in response. "But you''re holding me earlier, that doesn''t count as a ride, right?" Momo smiled. "....." Brando was speechless. He felt that she used her smart brain for something useless in his opinion. He sighed and said, "Alright, let''s do that at another time." Momo smiled at him in response. --- In the audience seat, everyone saw him win 2nd place in this event but they couldn''t be happy since they saw him holding someone but they heard someone screaming by their side. "DIO! YOU WIN! CONGRATS!!!" They saw a woman who had short brown hair shouting excitedly when she saw the result. Sorahiko also turned and saw someone familiar. He squinted his eyes and said, "Kagurazaka?" The woman turned and was surprised, "Sorahiko-san! Are you here?" "Of course," Sorahiko nodded. "Oh, let me sit there," Kagurazaka moved beside them, "Hello." "Hello," Chika and everyone greeted them. "I''m Dio''s cousin, Kagurazaka Ayame, nice to meet you," Kagurazaka introduced. "Cousin?" Sorahiko felt confused. Kagurazaka grabbed him and said, "He wants to keep his identity as a mangaka a secret." Sorahiko understood and nodded, "That''s right, she is his cousin." "Hello everyone," Kagurazaka smiled and asked, "Who are you guys?" "Hello, we''re his friends," Kanan bowed introduced herself. Everyone also followed the same introduction to her. "Ho? Friends? Not more than friends?" Kagurazaka said while wiggling her pinky. She didn''t really care whether he had one or ten girlfriends outside as long as his manga was sold. She felt regret that she couldn''t announce that his manga was drawn by him. She was sure that when the world knew that the one who drew it was the future hero his manga would become a big hit. They couldn''t help but blush at this woman''s words. They talked for a while and continued to watch the event. "He sure has a lot of female friends, zura," Hanamaru said. Everyone who heard Hanamaru couldn''t help but nodded at her. They wanted to ask him a lot of question but it wouldn''t be late after that and now they decided to enjoy watching this event. Chapter 80 - Cynical Guy "Dio! You''re not fair! Why don''t you bring me to fly too!" Mina complained. She didn''t expect for him to become the 2nd place even though he was dead last. Brando saw that one after another student from both class A and class B of hero Departement kept passing the finish line. He saw that there was at least another 20 before the first event was over. He knew that it was a bit impossible for the students for the general department to pass the finish line in time, except for one person. "Oi! Listen to me!" Mina complained. "Sorry, number 21," Brando said. "You mean!" Mina was annoyed when he bullied her. "Calm down, I''ve promised her I would let her ride on me before," Brando said. "Mina-chan, you should ask Dio-chan to let you ride him," Tsuyu said. "That''s a good idea, how about it, Dio?" Mina asked. Brando started to think that he had become an attraction in an amus.e.m.e.nt park, "I''ll do that when you let me ride you next." "Good, I''m quite confident with my power, you can ride on my back later," Mina said. "....." Brando thought that this girl was quite pure too since she didn''t catch the hidden meaning behind his words. "Dio-san." Brando turned and saw someone unexpectedly, "Ibara? What''s wrong?" "I''ll pay you later," Ibara said and left him. "..." Brando frowned since this girl had caused another misunderstanding but he was surprised when she could finish the race in 5th place. He had thought that the girl was only a plant maniac but it seemed he needed to fix it soon. "Huh? What does she mean by that?" Mina suddenly thought of a lot of lewd things that had happened between the two of them. "She just borrowed my money a few days ago," Brando said but didn''t tell them about the details. He kept looking at the entrance of the gate to see who would enter this place after this. Mineta came to the finish line with a tired expression but when he saw his face he suddenly became angry, "DIO!! YOU BASTARD HOW DARE YOU HUG YAOYOZORU EARLIER!" He started to say something incredible without feeling ashamed. Brando sighed and had a headache at this little pervert. Momo, who heard their conversation, couldn''t help but become red and annoyed, "Shut up!" She slapped Mineta away and snorted. "....." "F - Finally, I''ve arrived," Kaminari also arrived in the finish line with a tired expression but when he saw Mineta who was laying on the ground twitching around couldn''t help but became curious, "What is happening?" "Nothing," Brando shook his head and said, "It''s better that you don''t know anything." "O - Oh..." Kaminari nodded and also felt too lazy to say something since he was tired. Brando didn''t see Yui and Hagakure come to the finish line but he saw his acquaintance, "Yanagi." Yanagi nodded and felt a bit tired while still draping her hands down. "Where are your friends?" Brando asked. "If it''s Yui, she is on the back," Yanagi answered. Brando only nodded in response. "You''re not worried?" Yanagi asked. "Worried is useless, I just need to believe that she can finish the race as soon as possible," Brando said. Yanagi nodded, "That''s true." "Oh, that''s right, congrats," Brando said and gave her a high five. "Thank you," Yanagi smiled. "Yanagi! Why are you talking to someone from class A!" Suddenly someone was angry and walked toward them. "Hmm, who is he?" Brando asked. "His name is Tetsutetsu," Yanagi answered. "Nice to meet you, Tetsutetsu, I''m Dio Brando," Brando said. "Oh, nice to meet you too, my name is Tetsutetsu," Tetsutetsu said and suddenly realized something, "Why are we greeting each other so nicely? We''re enemies!" "Don''t be like that, just because our class is different it doesn''t mean that we can befriend or else that you''re too arrogant to accept my handshake?" Brando asked and gave him his hand. "....." Tetsutetsu looked at him for a while and took his hand, "I''ll defeat you." "I can''t wait for that," Brando answered. "Don''t fight each other!" Kendo said after she had finished the finish line. "Oh! Kendo! Congrats!" Brando and Tetsutetsu said at the same time. "Thank you," Kendo nodded with a smile. They talked for a while until he saw someone that he had been waiting for. He walked toward them and that guy also noticed him. "So we''re going to be teammates?" Shinso asked. "Yes," Brando nodded and said, "My name is Dio Brando." "Hitoshi Shinso," Shinso said. "That''s good," Brando nodded and said, "Let''s talk about each other Quirk later, I don''t like to talk twice so it''s better to listen to what is the next event from Midnight." Shinso nodded and didn''t say anything again. He still stood up beside him since he didn''t know anyone in this place. Brando didn''t mind him and kept looking at the finish line until he saw someone that he had been waiting for. He smiled, "Congrats." "Thank you," Yui was tired but she nodded with a smile. They talked for a while until both Yanagi and Kendo took her away. "You guys from the Hero Department sure are nice to have fun with girls," Shinso said. "It depends, most of the students in my class have decided to focus on becoming heroes since they want to surpass All Might," Brando said. "Surpass All Might..." Shinso muttered and asked, "How about you?" He knew that his Quirk was strong. "I''m going to surpass him but I''m not going to give up on anything," Brando said, and looked at him, "You mustn''t have a friend right? You''re too cynical." "That''s not your business!" Shinso said with an annoyed tone. "People won''t trust you with such a Quirk, but I''m different," Brando said and told him, "I trust you, that''s why we need to win the next event." He put his hand on his chest and looked at him with a serious expression Shinso looked at him and it might have been his first time for someone to say that to him, "Of course!" He had decided that he could become a hero and also wouldn''t betray his trust in him. Chapter 81 - Cavalry Battle At the last moment, it was a fight between Hatsume and Aoyama. Both of them were very tired but when the finish line was just right in front of their eyes both of them didn''t want to lose to each other, especially Aoyama. Aoyama didn''t hesitate and turned his body using his Quirk to blast him to the finish line. *Swush! Aoyama felt that his stomach was hurting but he didn''t want to lose. He kept shooting his laser and reached the finish line in the last place. Hatsume was still running but she was very disappointed with her result, "MY BABY! I CAN''T SHOW MY BABY AGAIN!" She was crying on the ground since she had lost her opportunity to show her baby to the world. Aoyama felt that his stomach was churning but he sighed in relief since he still could be able to get into the next event. He held his stomach and tried to hold the bad feeling on his stomach. Hatsume was still frustrated until she saw him, "Dio!" She ran toward him hurriedly. "Hmm?" Brando turned and felt a bit surprised that it was this woman who called him." "Use my baby on the match later!" Hatsume said. "...." Brando knew that this girl would call her invention a baby but when people who didn''t know her well listen to their conversation it might be caused a misunderstanding to everyone. "You..." Shinso thought that this guy had caused a lot of things to the poor girl in front of him. Brando ignored him and said, "The hero department can''t use the equipment, I might be disqualified because of you." "It''s okay, as long as you can promote my baby," Hatsume said. "Of course, it''s not okay, you crazy girl!" Brando knocked her head. "It hurts!" Hatsume complained. "I''m going to become the best hero and it won''t be too late for you to get me into your personal brand ambassador," Brando said. Hatsume realized that possibility. She knew his strength really well since she had gotten his data before and his face was very handsome too. She thought that it might be a good idea to have him as a brand ambassador, "Alright, you will become my brand ambassador! Win this tournament and get a lot of attention on you!" Brando and Shinso watched this girl who had become depressed become spirited again. "She isn''t someone from the hero department?" Shinso asked. "No, she is from the support department, she is also a genius, you should try to be friends with her since in the future she might become the greatest ally in your hero''s career," Brando said. "Hmm," Shinso didn''t say anything in response. Brando observed the students who had passed this race event and from his observation that everyone from the hero department had succeeded in entering the next stage. The only student that wasn''t coming from the hero department was Shinsho Hitoshi who was beside him. They were waiting for a while and Midnight started to announce the next event. "The top 42 from this qualifying round will move on! But for those who are placed lower, don''t worry! We''ve got another way for you to show your stuff!!" Midnight announced and shouted, "And now the main selection really begins!! The press corps''s going to be jumping out of their seats, so give it all you''ve got!" Everyone felt a burning fire and excitement waiting for Midnight to announce the next everyone. "Now on the second event!! I already know what it is, of course..." "Dying in suspense?! Next up is..." The big screen behind her suddenly turned and showed everyone what the next event was. "This!" Midnight said and pointed her fingers at the screen. "Cavalry Battle?!" Everyone was surprised when they heard it. Brando nodded and he was right that he needed to create a team. He felt that his decision was right to get Shinso to his team. Shinso also thought the same since he had seen his power. "Cavalry battle?" "So we''re teaming up, but what exactly?" Midnight nodded when she listened to their question, "Participants will, on their own, form teams of two to four members each and get into a horse-and-rider formation!" "The rules are fundamentally the same as those of an ordinary cavalry battle, stealing your opponent''s headbands while guarding your own but with one exception....." Midnight explained the rules of this event. "Each of you has been assigned a point value based on your ranking in the last event!" "We''ll earn points like in the entrance exam? Sounds simple," Sato said. "So the point value of each team depends on its members!" They exclaimed. Slap! "I''m about to explain that, so just shut up already!" Midnight was annoyed when they didn''t listen to her and slapped her whip, telling them to shut up. She coughed and continued to explain, "Anyway, yes!! Your individual point values start at five, at the bottom! So the student who took 42nd place is worth five points, 41st is worth ten..." "Got it? But..." "Our first participants are worth ten million points!!!!" During that moment everyone looked at Midoriya and before long he had become the center of attention. "He..." Shinsho grinned when he heard it. "Don''t smile, your face is similar to a villain," Brando said. "Bastard!" Shinso was annoyed by him and said, "But isn''t this a chance for us?" "Yes, that might be it, but in the end, the last winner of this event is the one who is remembered by everyone," Brando said. Shinso raised his eyebrow, saying, "I won''t lose." "Me too," Brando said and thought it might be nice to get ten million points. He was curious what Midoriya would do when he did that later. "Don''t show that face, your face is similar to a villain!" Shinso didn''t hesitate and had his revenge. "Bastard!" Brando was annoyed too. They continued to listen to the announcement and looked at Midoriya who was gathered by everyone in the center. "Is that guy strong?" Shinso asked about Midoriya. "Hmm, it''s hard to describe, he should be powerful but he can''t control his Quirk, he is easy prey for me," Brando said. "What a big mouth," Shinso snorted. Brando only shrugged his shoulders. --- "The higher-ranked students are the ones who aim for this survival game is a chance for a comeback!" "It''s anyone''s game!" Midnight was excited. Midoriya suddenly became pale and nervous, ''What do I do?'' Chapter 82 - Teammates "The match will last for 15 minutes. Each team''s points are determined by its member." "The rider will wear a headband displaying the total number of points! Until the match ends, you''ll all compete to grab each other''s points and maintain the ones you have." "Any headbands you grab must be worn around the neck or higher." "But the more headbands you''ve got, the harder they will be to manage!" "Most importantly, even if your headbands are taken and even if your formation is broken..." "It''s not over until the match is over!" Midnight explained the rules of this match. --- "Who is going to be the rider?" Shinso asked. "You," Brando answered without hesitation. "Are you sure? Don''t you feel humiliated to have a general student to be on the top of you?" Shinso asked. "You sure have a bad personality, but you will be useless to become a horse, your power is just too weak, the only advantage that you have is that anyone in this place doesn''t have any idea about your Quirk beside me, it''s just the right person for the right job, anything goes on as long as we can win," Brando said. ''Useless horse....'' Shinso wanted to refute him but his power was weak. He nodded, "Alright, how about the other person? Will it two of us or there are more people?" He didn''t think that anyone could beat him with the strongest horse in this event. "It will be four of us, I''ve decided which one that will be our teammate, just leave everything to me," Brando said. Shinso only nodded since he wasn''t from a hero department. He didn''t know most of the people here and it was better to leave the team formation to him. --- Everyone started to discuss to each other when they heard the rules of this event. "That means with 42 contestants there''ll be 10 to 12 teams on the field the whole time?" "How tiresome..." "So there''s no need to panic if your points are temporarily stolen, yeah? But you can''t really tell if you''re not paying attention to minute-by-minute point breakdown." Midnight slapped her whip and said, "Quirks are allowed, so it''ll be a brutal battle! However, it''s still a cavalry battle!!! Maliciously attacking another team with the intent of making them fall will get you a red card! And that means you''re out of the game!" "Also, you''ve got 15 minutes! Time to form your team!" Midnight said. "Fifteen minutes?!" --- "Huh? Cavalry game? Why there is such a normal event?" Ayame felt strange. "Yes, this is a hero school, why they have such a normal event?" Kanan asked. "I''ve felt that the little demon will come out," Yoshiko said. "There is no little demon here, zura," Hanamaru said. "Grandpa, can you explain to us?" Chika asked. Sorahiko nodded, "There are two purposes in this event, the first is a simulation of dog-eat-dog in the society of heroes in the future when they have become a professional hero." "Becoming a hero is sure hard, zura," Hanamaru said. "Still, he won''t lose to anyone," Dia said with confidence. "Then what about the other purposes?" You asked. "That is to work together, the pro hero is often working together with their sidekicks or other pro heroes from a different agency." "That is the purpose of this event," Sorahiko explained. They nodded and it was nice to have someone to explain something to them. --- They only had 15 minutes to choose their teammates the most obvious thing to do was to choose the strongest person. "Dio! Choose me!" "No, choose me!" Everyone from the class A knew that he could transform into a dinosaur and they would be invisible from the attack of anyone. They thought it would be also cool to ride on the top of dinosaur in this battle. Todoroki and Bakugou wouldn''t invite him since both of them had their own pride to become the best. Both of them wanted to create their own team to win this event. Brando had chosen his teammates, "I''m sorry, but I''ve chosen someone for my teammates." "Eh? Who is it?" Mina asked. "Jiro, Koda, do you want to team up with me?" Brando said. "Good," Jiro nodded and didn''t hesitate to accept his invitation. "M - Me?!" Koda was shocked and surprised when he heard him wanted to invite him. He would have never thought about it since he didn''t think that he could do something for him. "Yes, you, come with me," Brando nodded. Koda was too nervous to reject him but also felt curious why he wanted to invite him. --- "Kaminari, team up with me," Todoroki said. Kaminari blinked his eyes and nodded, "Alright." He didn''t hesitate to accept him since he knew the power of Todoroki. "Todoroki, can I join you?" Momo asked. "Yes," Todoroki knew that Yaoyorozu was necessary for his plan. --- Midoriya became panicked and tried to invite someone but everyone avoided him. He thought for a bit and went to him, "B - Brando! Let''s team up!" "Sorry, I''ve made my own," Brando said and didn''t expect for him to come with him. "Y - You''ve created one?" Midoriya saw three people around him. He knew the two of them but he didn''t know the last one. He felt curious but he didn''t have a time to ask a question. "You should search as soon as possible, Midoriya or else it would be too late," Brando said. Midoriya nodded and tried to invite other people but he was rejected until someone came to him. "Deku-kun, let''s team u- WHOA!!!," Uraraka said. "Uraraka!" Midoriya was crying hard when Uraraka wanted to join him. Both of them talked for a while and decided to invite Iida. "Sorry, I want to beat you," Iida said and joined another team. Midoriya saw that Iida had joined Todoroki, Kaminari, and Yaoyorozu. He didn''t expect that Iida wanted to beat him. He had accepted his decision and decided to ask another person. --- "So who is this?" Jiro asked about Shinso. "His name is Shinso, he is from the general department," Brando said. "General department!" Jiro and Koda were surprised when they heard it. "What?" Shinso was annoyed by their expression. "Don''t underestimate him, there is a reason that I''ve invited him why I''ve invited you, I won''t be satisfied without become the winner in this game, let''s thoroughly destroy everyone here," Brando said with a serious expression. Three of them who saw his expression knew that it was the right decision to join his team. "So first, let''s get to know each other," Brando said. Chapter 83 - Getting know to each other "I''ll introduce myself first, my name is Dio Brando, as you know that my Quirk is dinosaur transformation, I can turn into any dinosaur in the world, I can transform into a full dinosaur, a partial one, or a hybrid too," Brando said and added, "I can turn an animal into a dinosaur too." ''Huh?!'' Koda skipped a beat when he heard the last introduction. "Is there something special when you turn into a dinosaur?" Shinso asked. "Yes, my strength, durability, endurance, speed and a lot of things will increase but the most important thing is that my senses also increase, I''ll be the vanguard horse, you don''t need to worry about anything," Brando said. They knew that he was strong but they didn''t expect that it was to be this strong. In terms of the body, there wasn''t anyone who could beat him in this school, except All Might. "Shinso, you''re next, I''m sure that both of them are curious as to why I''m inviting you," Brando said. Koda and Jiro nodded in response. Shinso nodded and said, "My name is Hitoshi Shinso, I''m from the general department, my Quirk is brainwash." "..." "What? I''m sorry?" Jiro was very surprised. Koda wasn''t even sure what to say right now. "He can brainwash anyone into his will," Brando said. "That''s too strong!" Jiro was shocked beyond surprised. She was both scared but also felt relieved that he had become part of her team. She also understood why he wanted to get him into his teammates. She felt really glad to join his team. "Of course, it isn''t that easy, there are some limitations," Shinso said. Jiro sighed in relief and knew there must be a weakness or else it was too strong but it didn''t really matter when it was too bug since their team would be the strongest here, "What is it?" "First of all, I can''t give a complicated instruction only a simple one such as stop, move to the right, to the left or else the process will fail," Shinso said. "That''s good enough, you stop them and I can steal all their headbands," Brando said. "How can you ste-," Shinso wanted to ask, but he saw a tail on his back. He knew that it was a stupid question to ask and better to shut his mouth. He nodded and said, "Let me continue telling you my limitations." They nodded in agreement. "Second, I can''t control a lot of people but it is possible to give a simple control to five people," Shinso said. "Is there a trigger for you to control someone?" Brando asked. "Yes, it isn''t that simple for me to control someone, I need to think ''I want to control this person'' and after that, I need them to answer me," Shinso said. "Then if they don''t answer you, they won''t be manipulated by you?" Brando asked. "Yes," Shinso nodded. "Luckily, there aren''t many people who know your ability," Brando said, and looked at his other teammates, "Jiro, Koda, don''t tell anyone alright?" They nodded at him. They knew that his ''Brainwash'' Quirk was quite powerful but there were a lot of limitations too. They felt that Shinso had become their reliable teammates. "I''ll be the next one," Jiro said and started to introduce herself, "My name is Kyouka Jiro, my Quirk is ''Earphone Jack''." She said and showed her long earlobes to them. "What can it do?" Shinso asked. He might not realize it but it felt very nice to have such a team. "First of all my hearing is very keen, I can tell anyone when the enemy team is coming toward us from far away with my hearing," Jiro said. They nodded and it was good for the defense. "I can also use it like a whip and send a sound vibration that will be enough to protect us," Jiro said. Shinso started to understand why Brando wanted this girl on his team. "So Koda, you''re the last, please introduce yourself," Brando said. "Y - Yes, m - my name is Koji Koda...." Koda introduced himself with a very low voice. "I can''t hear your voice," Shinso said. "I - I''m sorry!!!!" Koda was too nervous right now. "Calm down, Koda, explain your Quirk to us," Brando said while patting his back. Koda nodded, "Yes, my Quirk is ''Anima'', I can talk with an animal and give them instructions to help me but...." "But?" "I''m very shy and I''m not sure whether I can control it well," Koda said while hiding his face with both of his hands. "..." Shinso was speechless and asked, "Why did you choose him?" "Calm down, I also calculated this matter," Brando said. "Really?" They were surprised when they heard him. "There is also a reason why I invite you, Koda, with me your Quirk will be utilized to the next level," Brando said. "R - Really?" Koda looked at him in disbelief. "Can you call any animals around our surround to our team? After that, you can leave everything to me," Brando said, and added, "All you need to do is to call as much an animal in this place." They felt confused but Koda, who still remembered his introduction, couldn''t help but exclaim. "D - Don''t tell me that you''re going...." Koda would have never thought of such a crazy idea. "Shh, keep it a secret, it''ll be a big surprise for everyone," Brando smiled. --- Iida, who had joined Todoroki, couldn''t help but ask, "Yaorozoru, can I ask you a question?" "Hmm? What''s wrong, Iida-san?" Momo asked. "Why are you joining our team? You''re very close to Dio and I was sure that you would join his team," Iida said. "That''s the plan but he has said that he wants to have a competition with me," Momo said with a smile and added, "he believes that I''m strong and I can''t let him down." She also didn''t want to lose to him. They weren''t sure but they felt sour all of a sudden. "What about his team?" Kaminari asked. "Well, I''m not sure but he has an idea of who he is going to invite earlier," Momo said. "Are they strong?" Todoroki asked. "It''s better to think about it that way," Momo said. "It doesn''t matter since we''re going to win," Todoroki said. They nodded in response, even though they knew their opponents were strong but they weren''t going to give up. Chapter 84 - It is real and it isnt a movie but a reality "So will you turn us into a dinosaur?" Jiro asked. "No, that''s too hard for me now, a human is more complex than an animal and it is too troublesome to do that, our power is enough," Brando said. He didn''t really want to show that he could change everyone here into a dinosaur with ease. "Still, my strength will increase, right?" Shinso asked. He wanted to try to become a dinosaur too when he thought that his strength and sense would increase. "Yes, but when we win, the audience will think that the reason why we can win is me, not all of us, do you want that to happen?" Brando asked. They shook their heads. They also wanted to show up and show their power to the world. "That''s right, this is teamwork now," Brando said and asked, "Koda, are you ready?" "Y - Yes," Koda nodded nervously. "It doesn''t matter what kind of animal they just call as much as possible," Brando said. ''As much as possible...'' they were sure that when the event started it would become chaotic. Koda nodded and also wanted to see. He loved animals and he wanted to see them. The thing that he had said to him earlier. He really couldn''t wait for the match to start. --- Yui watched him from afar. She knew that from his expression he was planning something bad. "What''s wrong, Kodai-san?" Fukidashi asked. "Be careful with that man," Yui said. Her teammates turned and looked at him from afar. "He is the one that can turn into tyrannosaurus and make wings, right?" Shoda asked. "Yes, but he has done secret training and I''m sure there will be more than that," Yui said. "How do you know about that?" Bondo asked. "..." Kodai blushed and said softly, "...We''re neighbor." Her teammate who saw her expression couldn''t help but feel there must be something happening between them. --- "Yosh! Let''s beat everyone here!" Hagakure said. "Yes!" Sato and Ojiro said at the same time. --- "As the battle starts, I''m sure that we will become the target of everyone here, so let''s be prepared!" Midoriya said. "Yes, Deku-kun," Uraraka nodded. "Don''t worry," Tokoyami nodded. "Yes, I''ll always be shining," Aoyama said. --- "The reason I''ve chosen you all is that our formation will be by far the most stable," Todoroki said and started to explain, "Kaminari. You guard the left and keep enemies away with your electricity." "Yaoyorozu. You take the right. Provide an insulator and shield us from supplementing our movement." "Iida, you are the lead. We''ll make use of your mobility and physically for defense." "And you''ll hold them off with your ice and fire, Todoroki?" Kaminari asked. Todoroki didn''t answer him immediately but turned toward some direction, "No, in the battle. I refuse to use my left side." --- "Everyone here is focussed on class A...." "Why?" "And it''s like Tetsutetsu said those class A kids are so damn c.o.c.ky.." "It''s weird..." "What makes them so different? That whole villain attack?" "Class A thinks it''s so great. Well, let''s show ''em..." "Why are we in class B hanging back and placing low in the premolars... Monoma grinned along with his teammates. Everyone in class B had decided to work together to beat the entire class A and monopolized the next event. --- "Todoroki and Dio thought that they owned this event, but they''re wrong, this time my time, I''ll be the winner of this event," Bakugou grinned and said confidently. "Yes, let''s beat both of them," Kirishima smiled. "Still, I''m a bit surprised that Dio will become a horse," Sero said. "Yes, I''ve thought that he will become a rider," Mina said. "Don''t be stupid, even though I don''t want to admit it but he will be the strongest horse here," Bakugou said. "I won''t lose to him!" Kirishima interjected. "Then try to grow a tail!" Bakugou said. "....." Kirishima was speechless and shook his head, "I can''t do that." "Still, who is that rider? I''ve never seen him," Mina said. "Hmph! Just don''t think it''s unnecessary, we only need to beat them!" Bakugou said. "Oh!!!" They answered. Bakogou was also curious about who his rider was and the reason why Dio decided to invite a nameless pawn into his team. --- ''Who is that kid?'' Aizawa thought when he saw his formation. He didn''t know that boy from both class A and class B. He thought for a while and realized, ''Does he come from the general department?'' He felt that Brando was too bold with his team arrangement to make a general department student become his teammates but it also made him interested. He thought that his rider had the potential to make Brando invite him into his team. "Oi, Aizawa, hurry up and start talking," Present Mic said and added, "They''ve had their time to form teams and strategize. And now all 12 teams are lined up and ready to move!!!" "Interesting. The team that they''ve come up with," Aizawa said. "Let''s get to the battle-ready! Here comes the starting signal!! Blood begets blood in the U.A. grand match!!!" "Here we go!! The countdown to this brutal battle royal!!!" "Three!" "Two!" "One!" "Start!!!" Hearing the announcement everyone started to run toward the team with the highest points. Midoriya knew that it would happen, "Everyone, we need to run away!" They nodded at him and wanted to move but suddenly the ground became soft. "Uraraka, make us float! Aoyama use your Quirk to move us away!" Midoriya said. "Yes," Uraraka made everyone float. "Leave it to me, uhhh!!" Aoyama m.o.a.ned while using his laser beam to move them away, escaping from everyone. Present Mic who was in the commentator room had become excited, "Oh! Midoriya Team has successfully escaped from the pursuers!" He looked around to see something exciting until he saw his team, "Oh! Team Brando has summoned a lot of doves to cover the entire team! Are they going to use those doves to protect themselves from everyone?!" "No, that''s not it," Aizawa suddenly turned pale when he thought about his plan. He also understood why he had invited Koda to his team, "Oh...." He felt helpless at this student who loved to cause trouble. "What do you mean, Aiz---" Present Mic stopped when he saw the scene that made him a shock. Everyone also turned silent when they saw a scene in front of them. "W - What the hell is this?!" Present Mic was too shocked. It is real and it isn''t a movie but a reality. Right in front of them, they have seen a real Jurassic Park appear on the field. "Do you think that you have hope from the beginning? No, when I''m here the result has been decided, all of you are my prey!" Roars! Roars! Roars! Team Brando has ruled the entire field! Chapter 85 - Chase it! "As expected, everyone is focussing on Midoriya," Jiro said. "That''s a normal thing," Shinso said. "Koda, use it now," Brando said. "Y - Yes," Koda nodded and called, "E - Everyone please come here!" He kept shouting but his voice was a bit low. "What the hell, are you going to do?" Shinso asked. "Wait for a while," Brando said. "Oh, Midoriya has escaped!" Jiro was surprised. "All of them are aiming toward us now," Shinso said. "Calm down," Brando said with a plain voice. "T - They''ve come," Koda said. Suddenly a lot of doves came toward them. "There are a lot of doves," Jiro said. "Can you instruct these doves to take everyone''s headband?" Shinso asked. "N - No, I''m afraid that they will get hurt....." Koda closed his eyes. Shinso thought that this guy was useless. "Get those doves closer to me, Koda," Brando said, and added, "Close enough to cover all of us." "Y - Yes," Koda nodded and told these doves to move closer to covering their entire team. "What now?" Shinso asked. "Let me show you," Brando said and touched all of the doves. He also used his tail to do his work faster. Touch! Touch! Touch! "What are y---" They were silent when they saw the scene in front of them. Suddenly all the doves in front of them transformed into raptors and a small pterosaur. Roars! Roars! Roars! All of the raptors roared and gathered around their surroundings as if protecting them. "Go! Take all of these headbands for me," Brando said. Roars! Roars! Roars! Hearing his order, all of them started to move toward everyone in the field hunting the headbands. His team members were shocked. "My dinosaurs will attract their attention, let''s hunt the others shall we?" Brando said. They nodded and felt very excited right now. "Oh, Koda, call as much as an animal as you can, an insect, a bird, anything," Brando said. "Y - Yes!!!" Koda was excited when he saw the real Jurassic Park. "I''m glad that I''m on your team," Jiro said. "Yeah..." Shinso said in a low voice and was a bit shocked with his power. "What are you talking about?" --- "Oh! The field has turned into Jurassic Park!" Present Mic was excited and said, "How is it? Is it cheating?" "Of course not, it''s all fair in battle and everyone can use their own Quirk," Aizawa said. "...." Present Mic was silent and said, "Then, let''s see whether anyone in this field can fight against this group of raptors! Let''s continue to watch the match!" --- "T - There are a lot of dinosaurs, zura!" Hanamaru was smiling since the match had become very exciting. "As expected of a demon king, his power is incredible, this Fallen Angel Yohane has acknowledged your power," Yoshiko said. "Yoshiko-chan, he isn''t a demon lord," Ruby sighed. Every audience member who saw his action couldn''t help but became excited since the entire field had been filled with dinosaurs. "Go, Dio! Go, Dio! Go, Dio!" Mari and Kanan were excited to see him dominating the entire field. "Still, can anyone beat him with this power?" You asked. They were sure after he had summoned an army of dinosaurs all of the participants had entered a hopeless situation. Sorahiko nodded and felt very happy that he decided to show all of his power. He felt that it wouldn''t be long before he entered the top rank of the hero. "D - Dammit...." Ayame had never felt such a great regret before. She could see that his manga would be sold for millions or more when the people knew that the person behind that manga was the rules of this Sports Festival. She could only sigh and decided not to say anything. She knew that his manga was good and he didn''t need to use his popularity to promote it. --- "Tanker. Summoner. Caster. Support. What is he? Cheater?" The man complained in front of the screen, seeing him summoned an army of dinosaurs. "Observe it carefully, he has teammates who can call an animal there, if he doesn''t have any animal around him that power is useless." "Oh, that''s true," he nodded. "But this also shows that he can be your greatest ally." "Ally, huh?" They didn''t talk anymore and continued to watch the show. --- Everyone in the field had never seen such a crisis before since they saw a lot of dinosaurs moving toward them. "D - Dammit, that guy is really cheating!" Kendo complained while making her hands bigger trying to make the group of dinosaurs move away from them. "They''re too nimble," Yanagi said. "They''re very cute..." Setsuna said. "This is not the time to appreciate it," Kinoko said. Their team wanted to steal his headband but didn''t expect that they would be greeted by a group of dinosaurs. Kendo and Setsuna tried to attack the dinosaurs but all of the dinosaurs could easily evade their attacks. Kenda didn''t give up and kept punching around. She hit one of the dinosaurs and it started to revert back into the dove flying away from them. "These dinosaurs are weak!" Kendo said but suddenly she noticed a small pterosaur had taken her headband, "Our headband! Chase it!" They didn''t hesitate and chased after the headband or else they would lose this battle. --- "Dammit, Dio! This is not manly!" Kirishima said when he saw the army of dinosaurs that tried to attack them. "That reptile face!" Bakugou was also angry and made an explosion. BOOM!! Dinosaurs that didn''t have time to evade his explosion reverted back into doves flying away from them. "Damn, this is too much!" Mina complained. "All of my attacks are useless! They can evade my tape!" Sero said. "Tch! I''ll just have to blast them away!" Bakugou shouted. --- Midoriya and his team had just escaped from everyone. He sighed in relief, "Guys, I think it won''t be too hard to eva----" He stopped when he saw his opponents in front of him. He took a deep breath, "Or maybe it won''t be that easy." "We''re coming for you," Todoroki said. Midoriya and Todoroki faced each other but suddenly something happened. Two small raptors jumped and stole their headbands. "Wha?!" Two small raptors didn''t stop and ran away from them. "...." "CHASE IT!!!" Midoriya and Todoroki shouted really hard at their teams. They turned and only realized chaos that was happening in the entire field, especially when everyone saw there was a raptor who was holding a headband with the 10 million points worth. "CHASE THAT RAPTORS!!!!" Everyone shouted at the same time. Midoriya felt an unprecedented crisis in his life but he couldn''t give up, "Chase it!" Chapter 86 - Playing in his palm! "This sure is a mess," Jiro said while looking at the scene in front of them. She was really glad that she was on the same team as him. *Grunts Two small pterosaurs appeared before them, bringing two headbands. "Still, it is better this way," Shinso said since he didn''t want to show his Quirk to everyone. "Oh, I''ve got a headband with 10 million points," Brando said. "Really?!" They were surprised. They didn''t expect him to be able to steal that headband very soon. "But let''s not bring it into our team first," Brando said. "Why?" Koda asked nervously. "I''m sure that we will become a target as long as we hold the headband. I don''t really mind that but it''s better to let it move around in the entire field attracting everyone''s attention, which is why we can steal the other''s team headband with ease," Brando said. "I agree with that," Shinso didn''t really want to attract attention. "So what is the real reason?" Jiro asked. "Nothing, it is just fun this way, right? I can''t wait to see their faces when they see us, the one who is holding the 10 million points headband at the last moment," Brando said while watching the scene in front of them. "...." "You sure have a bad hobby," Shinso said. "Oh, shut up. We have a guest here, do you want me to do it?" Brando asked. "Bastard! Stop this group of dinosaurs!" Tetsutetsu shouted at him. The group of dinosaurs started to move toward Tetsutestu''s team. Jiro didn''t hesitate to soften the earth to trap the dinosaurs. Ibara used her hair to stop the small pterosaurs who were flying around their team. "Dammit, this is very annoying!" Tetsutetsu tried to punch most of the dinosaurs but it could dodge him easily, "Dammit!?" "Let me do it, my mouth feels strange when I don''t do anything," Shinso said and looked at them, "Oi, you bastard." "Ha?! Wh----" --- "Oi! Chase the Raptors! That one is holding 10 million points!" Bakugou shouted when he saw one of the raptors had stolen a headband from Midoriya''s team. "Don''t let it bring it back to Dio!" He said while hitting Kirishima''s head. "OOHH!!!" Kirishima shouted a manly voice and chased after the raptor. BOOM! Bakugou didn''t forget the thing that happened to his surroundings and attacked the dinosaurs that tried to steal his headband. They were focussing on the small raptor but suddenly someone had stolen his headband. "You''re too simple," Monoma said. "Give that back! I''ll kill you!!!" Bakugou was angry. "He got us!" "Hehe, your friend has caused a lot of trouble for us. This group of dinosaurs is simply too cheating, right? Luckily you''re very simple and I can steal this from you! Mister the celebrity who was the victim of the sludge incident! Let me know how it feels to get attacked by villains on an annual basis?" Monoma said and turned, "I need to touch that dinosaur team...." He had copied Brando''s copy and used this group of a dinosaur by himself. "That''s a good idea," his team said. They left Bakugou and his team without caring about them. "B - Bakugou!" Kirishima knew that this had blown him up. "BASTARD! I''VE GOTTE MURDER EVERY ONE OF THEM!!!" Bakugou shouted. "Calm down, Bakugou. If you don''t keep your cool, we''ll never be able to get our points back!!" Kirishima said. "Ohhh. Keep moving, Kirishima! I''m as cool as ice...." --- Todoroki and Midoriya chased the raptors who had stolen their headbands. Todoroki used his ice to freeze them but the raptor was just too agile and avoided his attack. "The Raptors are too agile," Momo frowned. "Damn, he is playing with us," Kaminari couldn''t help but say. "Chase that Raptor! It is holding the headband with 10 million points!" Every group who saw it chased after the small raptor. "Foward Iida," Todoroki said. "Okay!" Iida answered. "Yaoyorozu. Prepare our defense and the insulator too," Todoroki said. "Right!" Momo answered. "Kaminari, you..." "Yeah, I got it! Just stay alert!" Kaminari said. "Do it," Todoroki covered everyone beside Kaminari in the insulator sheet. "Yeah! Indiscriminate Shock 1.3 million volts!!!!" Kaminari let out electricity from his body. *Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt! The team that was trying to chase after the raptor was attacked by this electricity. Todoroki took a pipe that had been created by Momo and frozen the entire field stealing the headband of the team that was trying to catch the headband with 10 million points. He looked at someone who had also stolen the headband, "Midoriya." "Now, chase after the headband!" Midoriya said after he had stolen the headbands of the team who were frozen by Todoroki. "I won''t let you!" Todoroki said and started to chase the raptor. --- Midoriya felt that he had been played by Dio, "Dammit!" "Calm down, we''ve gotten a headband from the team earlier," Tokoyami said. "Yes, but that''s not enough!" Midoriya said and looked at the points that had been collected by each team on the screen. His team was ranked 5 and it wasn''t enough for them to enter the next event. "That headband is mine!!!!" Suddenly Bakugou also joined the rush to steal the headband from the raptor. There were only 30 seconds before the event to end. "Todoroki-kun, I have a secret move that I''ve kept all along, I''ll use it now but I will be useless later," Iida said. "What are you---" "Everyone hold me!" Iida said, and the engine on his legs started to forcibly accelerate his Quirk, greatly enhancing his speed. BOOOOM!!! Momo, Todoroki, and Kaminari were startled when their speed had greatly increased. Todoroki tried to get the headband but suddenly there was something that made him startled. The raptor that was holding the headband gave the headband to the small pterosaurs and escaped. "Dammit!" Todoroki felt that he had let out the chance to chase after it. "CHASE IT!" Bakugou and Midoriya shouted. Bakugou used his explosion to fly to the sky chasing after the small pterosaurs. Midoriya told Uraraka to make them float and Aoyama to shoot his laser to chase the small pterosaurs. "Zip it, Deku! I''ll be the one who will take that headband!" Bakugou said with an angry expression. "I won''t give up, Kacchan!" Midoriya showed a determined expression. "Time is almost up! Let''s count it down. Hey, everybody says..." Suddenly everyone heard the announcement from the Present Mic. "10!" Midoriya needed to grab it but he knew that his opponent was also strong, "Tokoyami-kun!" "Yes! Dark Shadow!" Tokoyami summoned ''Dark Shadow'' to stop the movement of Bakugou. "This bastard!" Bakugou sent out an explosion toward the ''Dark Shadow''. BOOM! *Chirp! The ''Dark Shadow'' had become afraid and small when it had touched the explosion. "Dark Shadow!" Tokoyami was a surprise. Midoriya didn''t expect Bakugou to attack the ''Dark Shadow'' but he wouldn''t give up for the headband. "That headband is mine!" Midoriya stocked up on the power of One-For-All to blast Bakugou away. BOOOM!! "..." Bakugou was shocked when Deku sent him an air blast, "DEKU, YOU BASTARD!!!!" Midoriya felt that his finger had broken but it was alright. "I''ve got a headband!" Tokoyami said. "TIME''S UP!!!!!" "Good..." Midoriya didn''t need to worry since the match was over. "Let''s see who the top four teams are right now!!!!" "M - Midoriya...." Tokoyomi''s voice was shaky. Midoriya was confused until he heard the announcement. "In the first place, Team Brando!" "....." Midoriya was shocked and saw the number of the headbands that they had stolen from the small pterosaurs wasn''t the one with 10 million points. "In the second place, Team Midoriya!" "In the third place, Team Todoroki!" "In the fourth place, Team Bakugou!" "..." Todoroki, Bakugou, and Midoriya only knew that they had been dancing on his palm all along and they felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly every dinosaur on the field turned into a group of doves creating a beautiful scene to welcome the winner of this event. Brando, Shinso, Jiro, and Koda were at the center of the field becoming the center of the attention. "This feeling is good," Shinso couldn''t help but say looking at everyone''s expression on them. Chapter 87 - Congratulations! It wasn''t their fault when they thought that they had been played by him. It was only a moment but two raptors had changed each other''s headbands when Todoroki used his ice to try to freeze them. The small raptor who was holding the 10 million points headband didn''t hesitate and moved toward Dio and his team. Their team had gotten 10 million points but there was someone who was trying to get them. "I know that you''re trying to get the 10 million points headband," Monoma came toward them. "..." Shinso didn''t say anything and put the headband on his neck. "Let me do it," Jiro said and slammed her Earphone Jack toward the rider of their opponents. BOOM! Monoma knew that his opponents were strong and he didn''t feel to say anything to him since he knew that he had been played by this guy. "Oi," Shinso suddenly said. "Hm----" They didn''t say anything and moved to the center since the event was over. "TIME''S UP!!!!!" "Let''s see who the top four teams are right now!!!!" "In the first place, Team Brando!" "We''ve won!" Jiro was excited. "Yes," Koda was also very happy. "That was a normal result," Shinso said, but also felt quite happy. "Yeah, it''s nice, but don''t forget about the next event," Brando said. "Do you know the next event?" Jiro asked. "It''s probably a duel or something," Brando said, adding, "Shinso, if you meet any of us, you will be at a disadvantage." Shinso also knew about it and felt very troubled. "But don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about your Quirk when you meet any of my classmates," Brando said. "Yes, we won''t tell anyone," Jiro nodded. "Y - Yes," Koda nodded. ".....Thank you," Shinso said in a low voice. "What? What is it? I didn''t hear it clearly?" Brando asked with a grin. Shinso twitched his lips in annoyance. "Dio! You bastard!" Bakugou came toward him. Brando only smiled, "What''s wrong?" Bakugou snorted, "I won''t lose in the next event!" He said and left him. Brando knew that he had become a center of attention but it was alright. "Dio, you bastard!?" Kendo, Setsuna, Yanagi, and Kinoko came toward him angrily. They were complaining about his dinosaurs who had stolen their headband even though they had gotten it back but it was still annoying him. "It''s a competition, alright?" Brando could only say to them. "Say, you can turn any animal into a dinosaur?" Setsuna asked. "Yes," Brando nodded. "T - Then, can you get me a dinosaur? I want to have a dinosaur pet," Setsuna asked shyly. She loved dinosaurs but this guy was her friend''s crush. "...." "Let''s talk about that later," Brando said. "Dio," Yui also came to him. Brando also attacked Yui and her team. He thought for a bit and asked, "Who is your rider? He is quite strong." Yui was glad that he didn''t hold back in this match. However, it was also quite making her regretful since she was helpless. She nodded and said, "Yes, his name is Bondo. His Quirk is very good." Both of them talked for a while since they had gotten the one-hour lunch break. They had decided to have lunch together. "Oi, can you tell us what is happening? Why the hell don''t we remember the thing after you''ve stolen our headband?!" Monoma, Tetsutetsu, and their team came toward him. They weren''t sure what was happening until they suddenly realized that their headbands were gone. "Is it him? The only general student from your team?" Monoma, who was smart, couldn''t help but say. "Well, you just need to wait for an hour and you will get the answer, I''m a bit hungry, how about we grab lunch?" Brando suddenly said. "What the hell?! You''re from class A! Why do you become very friendly toward us! You''re an enemy of u----" "Yeah, tha----" Suddenly Tetsutetsu and Monoma stopped since their heads were smacked by Kendo. "Shut up and let''s eat our lunch," Kendo said and looked at him, "Sorry, both of them are just too emotional." "I know," Brando nodded. "Come with me, I''ll get you your money," Ibara said. "...." Brando was wondering why this girl loved to cause trouble, "Let''s do it later. I''m hungry. You can just transfer it to me or give it to me tomorrow." He looked at Yui and asked, "Or you can ask Yui to give it to me later." Yui nodded, "Yes." Ibara nodded when she looked at both of them. --- "He has won, zura!" Hanamaru was happy. "Yes, that guy is really bad," Kanan couldn''t help but smile. "Grandpa, what is the next event?" Mari asked and had gotten used to calling him that. "The next event should be about fighting a duel or something similar," Sorahiko said. "I wonder if I can borrow his uniform," You muttered. "You-chan..." Chika was speechless. "The Demon Lord has won the war and let this Fallen Angel congratulate him," Yoshiko said. "He isn''t a demon lord, Yoshiko-chan," Ruby said. "Let''s go and meet him," Kanan said. "Eh, don''t we trouble him?" Dia asked. "No way, he has nine beautiful girls coming for him. I''m sure that he will be happy, desu!" Mari said. "W - Well..." Dia nodded and also wanted to meet him. "Grandpa, do you want to come?" Riko asked. Sorahiko shook his head, "No, I''ll stay here. My friends will come to me later." "Goodbye grandpa," they said and left him for a while. Sorahiko looked at Ayame and asked, "You''re not going to go with them?" "No, I feel like you''re going to meet someone incredible soon," Ayame said. Sorahiko only shook his head. --- Brando was on his way to eat lunch in the cafeteria. Lunch in the U.A. is really good since it is cooked by Lunch Rush. "Dio!!!" Suddenly someone called him and he saw a group of beautiful girls but not only him since everyone also saw them. "Congratulations," Chika and every one said to him. "Thank you. Do you want to follow me while eating in the cafeteria? The food there is cooked by Lunch Rush," Brando said. "Sure," they didn''t hesitate and nodded. "Yes, zura, let''s eat," Hanamaru was excited. "Yui! You''re great over there!" Chika said. "Chika? You''re here too?" Yui looked at him and wondered whether he had known it. She suddenly remembered something, "Oh, congratulations for entering the Love Live again!" Brando nodded looking at their interaction since it was very peaceful but he could feel everyone gaze on him. Chapter 88 - Dio has told us to tell you "What is he? Sultan? Is he a sultan?" It was understandable for everyone to show such a reaction when they saw his seat. "Why the heck, there are a lot of girls around him?!" Mineta said with tears of blood in his eyes. "He is the same U.A. student as us, is there such a big difference?" Kaminari couldn''t help but complain. "I - I want to go there...." Mineta said while trying to walk in a zombie manner. "M - Mineta...." Kaminari couldn''t help but cried looking at him and stopped him, "Stop! Don''t do it!" "W - Why Kaminari-kun, is it right in front of us but all we can do is watch from a far place?" Mineta muttered in a sad voice. "I guess I should have followed him before," Kirishima said. "W - What?!" His words attracted everyone. "What do you mean by that Kirishima?" Kirishima moved back when he saw their reaction. He started to think that their reaction was a bit too much, "That guy is very nice, he has invited me before to go with him watching an idol school competition." He looked at his direction and sighed, "I''ve never guessed that he will meet a lot of girls now." "...." "So you''ve rejected his invitation?" Mineta asked with a shocked expression. "Yes," Kirishima nodded. "Dammit!? What the hell! Why reject it?!" Mineta and Kaminari thought that Kirishima was foolish. "Hey, I need to train since there are two weeks before the Sports Festival," Kirishima said. "....." Mineta and Kaminari would have never thought for him to throw away such a chance. "Mineta, let''s just be patient, we can talk to him later," Kaminari said. "P - Patient...." Mineta couldn''t help but bite his nails while crying. He looked around and saw there was a group of cheerleaders walking past them. "...." "Kaminari, I''ve got a good idea," Mineta said. Kaminari also looked at a group of cheerleaders, "Yes, but we need to have him work with us." "Yeah," Mineta nodded. --- "Is it good?" Brando asked. "It''s good, zura," Hanamaru nodded while eating happily. "So you were with Dio''s grandfather earlier?" Kendo asked. "Yes, he is nice and told us the thing that is happening at the event," Kanan said. They had introduced themselves to each other and they had known each other''s names. It wasn''t long ago that they had started to get close to each other since their identity quite interested them. ''School Idol.'' Every girl loved to hear the story of the people who had participated in that competition. Brando ignored the gaze on him since he didn''t care much. He knew that most of the people in this cafeteria would be jealous of him who was sitting being surrounded by a group of beautiful girls. Yui thought that they had come to watch the U.A. Sports Festival and she was happy that they had come for them. She would have never expected for them to come to visit him after he had stayed in their city for a week. --- "Hey." Endeavor wanted to go to the toilet since he wanted to see his son''s performance without any trouble until but he heard someone calling his name. "It''s been a while. Want to grab some tea? Endeavor?" All Might asked. "All Might..." Endeavor said. "It''s been soooo long! The last time we talked was ten years ago, right?! I spotted you and figured I should say hello," All Might said. "Oh yeah? If that''s all, then get out of my sight," Endeavor said and turned, "I gotta take a leak. Get lost!" All Might didn''t give up and moved in front of him, "Why such a party pooper?" He thought for a bit and said, "There is a Gran Torino too! His grandson is also your son''s friend." Endeavor stopped, "Gran Torino''s grandson?" "The dinosaur kid, do you remember him?" All Might said. Endeavor raised his eyebrow when he thought about the young man who had a powerful Quirk, "Is that so?" "Yes, your son, little Shouto... He pulled off an impressive victory, all without using his left side. Guess someone''s been raising him well," All Might smiled. "What are you trying to say?" Endeavor asked. "I want to ask you for some tips about training for the next generation," All Might said. "...? Do you think that I will tell you that?" Endeavor didn''t stay any longer and walked, "I''ve created that kid to surpass you! He is on the rebellious side but he will outdo you soon! Also, tell Gran Torino that his grandson is going to lose." He said and walked away. All Might shook his head. "He didn''t want to join you?" Sorahiko suddenly said. He had been staying with them for a while but didn''t join their conversation earlier. "Yes," All Might nodded and asked, "How did you educate Young Brando? He is very strong." "I don''t do anything, I''ve only given him a place," Sorahiko looked far away and said, "Place where he doesn''t go down the wrong path." "Huh?" All Might felt confused. "Anyway, what''s wrong with that kid? How is your disciple very weak?" Sorahiko asked. "W - Well...." All Might became nervous when he asked that question. --- Momo and Jiro were walking together until Mineta and Kaminari came toward them. "Yaoyorozu," Mineta said. "Hmm? What''s wrong, Mineta-san?" Momo asked. "Aizawa-Sensei has the entire female student to dress up in that cheerleader''s outfit," Mineta said. "See? You can see it over there!" Kaminari said while pointing at the group of cheerleaders. "What? Are you serious? You''re not lying to us?" Jiro asked suspiciously. "It''s okay if you don''t believe it, Dio has said to tell us this news to you," Mineta said. "Dio? Really?" Momo wanted to ask him but she didn''t see him anywhere. She was wondering whether he was going out with the group of school idols. "Yes, he has told me to tell everyone in the class," Kaminari nodded. Jiro and Momo looked at each other, even though they didn''t believe it but when they heard both Dio and Aizawa being mentioned they thought that it wasn''t a lie. They nodded and told everyone in class A about this matter. Kaminari and Mineta turned and smiled really wide. Chapter 89 - Toilet Confrontation Yui had told him that she would become their guide to move around this school. She told him to prepare for the next event since the event almost started. There weren''t any students from class B who had continued to the next event and they were quite free. The female students decided to go around to see the stall at the Sports Festival. Brando wasn''t sure what to do since he didn''t really have anything to do right now. "Dio, can you help me to go to the toilet, zura?" Hanamaru asked. "Sure," Brando nodded. "Thank you, zura," Hanamaru said with a smile. Both of them went together to the nearby toilet. "Are you going to be alright in the next event, zura?" Hanamaru asked. "Are you worried about me, zura?" Brando smiled. Hanamaru blushed, "Don''t tease me, zura!" She was a bit worried for someone to make fun of her verbal tic. "It''s okay, you don''t need to think much about your verbal tic since I think it is kind of cute," Brando said of his real opinion. "R - Really, zura?" Hanamaru asked. "Yes," Brando nodded and said, "That is the toilet." "Okay, zura," Hanamaru nodded with a smile and entered the toilet. Brando felt that he also wanted to enter the toilet but he saw a lot of people coming out from the toilet with a fl.u.s.tered expression. He only shrugged his shoulders and entered the public toilet. He suddenly understood why a lot of people came out of this toilet. He didn''t care and went to the urinal. Brando opened his zipper and took a piss there ignoring the number 2 hero beside him who was also taking his piss. He was only 180 cm and he was shorter than the man beside him but he had won in another battle since his little brother was bigger than the man beside him. "So you''re Gran Torino''s grandson?" Endeavor suddenly asked. "Yes," Brando was startled when this guy suddenly asked him a question, ''Can you ask me in another place?'' "Shoto will win this event," Endeavor said. "Shoto? You mean Todoroki?" Brando thought for a bit and suddenly remembered that this guy was the father of Todoroki, "Well, I''ve beaten him once. It will be easy to beat him twice." Endeavor snorted at him, "Good, become a stepping stone for him." "He is the one who will become my stepping stone," Brando said. He didn''t care whether he was still taking a piss but he couldn''t lose his momentum. At that moment, the sounds of their piss were the only things that could be heard. They were staring at each other trying to intimidate each other. Both of them suddenly snorted at the same time. "Are you going to surpass All Might?" Endeavor asked with a serious expression. "Of course, I''ll be better than him. His era is over, mine is starting now," Brando said. Endeavor snorted and closed the zipper on his costume, "Then let''s see whether that your actions can match your mouth." He didn''t go back directly but washed his hands. "Oh, you will see that soon," Brando closed his zipper and also washed his hands. Both of them went out together from the toilet. "Dio!" Hanamaru was a bit scared when she didn''t see him anywhere. "Sorry, I''m also going to the toilet earlier," Brando said. "It''s okay, zura," Hanamaru nodded and realized the large man beside him. She hurriedly hid behind him since she was scared, "W - Who is that, zura?" "...." Endeavor didn''t say anything. "She is from the countryside and there isn''t a television there. She doesn''t know you it''s quite normal," Brando hurriedly said. "I don''t really mind it," Endeavor said and left them, but he felt a bit sour inwardly. He was 2nd rank hero in this country yet some people still didn''t know him. "..." ''You really care about it!'' Brando thought inwardly. He looked at Hanamaru and asked, "Hanamaru, you don''t know him?" Hanamaru shook her head, "I don''t know, zura. Is he famous?" "He is the number 2 hero, Endeavor," Brando said. "R - Really, zura?!" Hanamaru was shocked. "Now that you mention it. I''m sorry to say that you''re from the countryside and don''t have a television," Brando said. "It''s okay, zura. That is the truth. I don''t even know the face most of the hero here, except All Might, zura," Hanamaru said and added, "There isn''t any electrical appliance in my house, zura." Brando patted her head and said, "Let''s buy some food before we go back. I''ll treat you, zura." "Don''t tease me again, zura!" Hanamaru pouted and said, "I want a lot of food, zura." "Of course. Let''s go," Brando nodded. --- It was time for the event. Brando walked back after he had sent Hanamaru back to everyone and saw his acquaintances, "Iida! Midoriya!" "Class Prez!" Iida nodded at him. "B - Brando-kun," Midoriya nodded with a nervous expression. "Yes! Class Prez, why can these dinosaurs evade me?" Iida couldn''t help but ask since he felt that his movement was really fast and it was impossible to avoid but those dinosaurs could evade him. He felt that his confidence was dropped. "Does that dinosaur have a good sense of vision or something?" Midoriya started to become curious when they were talking about his Quirk. "Well, if I tell you the secret, it will be bad for me," Brando said, and added, "It is normal for a hero to have a weakness, but it is better not to spread it around." "That''s true," Iida nodded. "But I''ll tell you," Brando said since he didn''t really mind. He pointed at his eyes, "The eyes of the dinosaur are a bit different since their vision is based on movement, the faster you move, the better that they can see." "..." They were speechless when they heard it. "....So it is impossible to beat that dinosaur with my Quirk?" Iida asked in a low voice. "No, you only need to be faster than a group of dinosaurs to not be able to avoid you, and if that isn''t enough you need to become faster again," Brando said. Iida was moved when he heard his words, "Yes! I will become faster!" Midoriya was glad when he saw that Iida had become spirited. He looked at him and asked, "Can you turn anything into a dinosaur?" "Anything? I''m not sure," Brando shook his head and said, "I''ve only tried it for both animals and humans. I might try it on a plant or something in the future." He didn''t need to blabber all of the ability of his Quirk. "Now that you mention it. You''ve turned Aizawa-sensei into a dinosaur before!" Midoriya said. "Is that true, Class Prez?" Iida asked with a surprised expression. He had gone back to the school to call the help from the teacher during U.S.J. event and he had missed to see the scene where Aizawa had turned into a dinosaur. "Yes, I''m still learning now. In the future, I might have a lot of dinosaur as a side-kicks," Brando said. ''...'' They couldn''t help but suck a deep breath when they thought about it. They were walking together back to the field. "Brando-kun, can you turn me into a dinosaur?" Midoriya asked. They were waiting for a while but they didn''t receive their answer. They saw his expression was a bit strange looking at the field. "..." "Is there something on the field? Midoriya asked. "See that, everyone is wearing a cheerleader outfit," Brando said. The girl from class A who saw him entering the field couldn''t help but shout his name, "Dio!!!!" "?????" Dio was confused by them. Chapter 90 - Final Event "You guys are very cute," Brando praised them honestly. Midoriya and Iida were blushing and saying anything. The female students from class A who were wearing the cheerleader outfit were blushing. "No! That''s not it! Are you the one who is telling us to wear these clothes?" Momo asked. "Huh? What do you mean?" Brando was confused. "...." They were silent when they saw his expression and knew that they had been fooled by both Mineta and Kaminari. "Meneta-san! Kaminari-san!" They were in a rage and started to get angry at them. "W - Wait?!" Kaminari and Mineta were crying when they received their punishment. They knew that they needed to run and hide behind him. "Dio! Help us!" Kaminari and Mineta shouted. "Calm down! it is too late for you guys to change your clothes," Brando said. They couldn''t help but sigh in response. "Still, these clothes are quite cute," Hagakure said. "Yes, it is good to cheer everyone on too," Mina said. "These idiots..." Jiro was very embarrassed now. "Sigh, I can''t believe that I was fooled by Mineta-san..." Momo got depressed by the fact itself. "Don''t mind," Brando patted her shoulder. "Yes, let''s just enjoy it! It could be fun!" Hagakure said. "You''re enjoying this, Toru," Tsuyu said. "Your method is quite good to use my name to deceive them," Brando said while glancing at both Kaminari and Mineta without a smile. "...." ''Are we in trouble?'' Mineta and Kaminari though at that moment. --- "I want to wear that!" You said with an envious expression when they saw the female students from the class A wore cheerleaders outfit. "Calm down, You-chan!" Chika stopped her. She knew that her friend might jump on the field to get the cheerleader''s outfit from them. You has a hobby to wear any uniform as long as it is a uniform she will be flying to another building just to get that uniform. "Is this the order of the demon lord?" Yoshiko suddenly said and made everyone silent. "...." "So he has a hobby to dress up the girl?" Dia asked in blushed. They blushed and thought to borrow some costume from You later. --- Brando wanted to go to the audience seat to meet Chika and everyone but Shinso stopped him. "Dio," Shinso called him. "What''s wrong?" Brando asked. "Can I ask you for information about my opponents later?" Shinso asked. "Why not? Sounds interesting, your Quirk is very suitable to become a hero, don''t lose to anyone later," Brando said, and added, "It might be impossible for you to beat me though." Shinso snorted and rolled his eyes but didn''t say anything since he knew that this guy knew the condition of his power working. Brando thought for a bit and said, "You should get a voice changer since it can fool your opponents later." Shinso shook his head, "No, my power isn''t going to work with a microphone or device in my mouth." "Try to come to the support department first, whether it is impossible or not. You should discuss it with them," Brando said and left them, "If that is over, I''ll go now." "Where are you going?" Shinso asked. "Meet some girls," Brando answered. "Man-whore," Shinso spat at him. "I can hear you," Brando said but didn''t turn. "I said it so you could hear me," Shinso said and turned. He decided to sit together with his classmates. --- "Dio, you''re here!" Chika exclaimed. "Yes, I''m quite free myself," Brando said. He needed to wait for the recreational competition to over. The students who are entering the final don''t join the recreational competition since they need to prepare themselves for the final events. "Dio, did you taunt Endeavour?" Sorahiko suddenly asked. "Ha?" Brando felt confused. "You can see him looking in our direction," Sorahiko said. They turned and saw Endeavour who was looking at them. The girls were scared and hid behind him. "Oh, that''s the scary old man that we have met, zura," Hanamaru said. "Yes, I met him in the toilet earlier. He was quite arrogant. I couldn''t help but taunt him," Brando snorted. "..." They were speechless when they heard it. "That''s the rank 2 hero, you know," Ayame couldn''t help but sweatdrop. "It''s okay since I''ll be number one soon," Brando said. "...." "How can you be confident?" Riko asked. "Just watch me," Brando said with a light smile. "....." The most attractive male is the confident male, that is the things that they often heard in the article. They thought it was a lie but it seemed that it was wrong since he was very attractive to their eyes. "I''ve also won him once before," Brando muttered in a low voice. He had won him a term of size but he wouldn''t tell them about this since it was too vulgar. "What did you win?" Sorahiko asked. "Nothing," Brando shook his head. He was wondering how this old man could hear him when he clearly said in a very low voice. "Dio, be careful, alright? Don''t get hurt," Kanan said. "It''s okay if I get hurt, I have someone who will take care of me," Brando said while looking at her. Kanan snorted at him and looked away. She tried not to show her blush to everyone. Dia had a strange expression on her face, "What do you think?" "I smell something suspicious," Mari said with squinted eyes. --- Before long the recreational competition was over and the students who had entered the final event went to the field to see what kind of event they would do later. Brando yawned since he had slept earlier. His energy had come back and he was ready for the final event. He had a lot of people watching him and he wanted everyone to see him standing on the highest podium. "Among the 16 members of the four winning teams, we''ll have a formal tournament!!" "A series of one on one battles!" ''As expected,'' Brando didn''t seem surprised that he was ready for the next event. Chapter 91 - Match-up "A tournament, huh? So we''ll be up in that ring I see on TV every year!" Kirishima was excited. "Was it a tournament last year too?" Mina asked. "The format''s always different, but most of the years involve some kind of head-to-head competition," Sero said. "It should have been sword foam fighting last year," Brando said. "The matchup will be decided by drawing lots. Once that settled, we''ll move on to the tournament itself," Midnight announced and said, "Now, let''s start with the first-place team!" Brando, Jiro, Koda, and Shinso went to the podium to take the lot. Koda was quite nervous since he didn''t expect to be standing here. Brando patted his shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry, you''re in the first place, be confident." "Y - Yes," Koda nodded. His family must be watching him and he needs to give his best. He was grateful that he had given him a chance to be standing here. Jiro was also happy that she could also walk next to the final tournament. Shinso didn''t hesitate and took the lot first. Brando took the final and saw that he was in the third match. He saw that the four of them didn''t face each other for the first match. He was curious about who his matchup would be in the first match. Shinso sighed in relief since he didn''t need to face three of them who knew about his power. "You have good luck, Shinso," Brando couldn''t help but praise. "What does that mean?" Shinso knew that this guy had a bad hobby. "I don''t mind anything, the three of us won''t tell anyone about your power," Brando said. "Yes, you don''t need to worry and go wild," Jiro nodded. "Yes," Koda smiled. "Thank you," Shinso nodded. They were waiting for everyone to take their lots and saw the result of their match-up. "Kaminari, huh?" Brando looked at Kaminari. "I won''t lose to you, Dio!" Kaminari had a determined expression. Brando just nodded and didn''t say anything. Kaminari knew that his opponent was very powerful but he wouldn''t admit defeat. --- "Shinso, that''s gotta be...." Midoriya tried to remember him. "Izuku Midoriya, is that you?" Midoriya shuddered and turned. He suddenly remembered that it was the only student from the general department and the rider of Dio. He felt very regretful when he thought that he didn''t see his action earlier, "Y - Yes..." "Hmph," Shinso snorted and walked away. Midoriya looked around and went to Koda and Jiro, "Koda, Jiro, can you tell me about Shinso?" Jiro and Koda, who heard his question, couldn''t help but shake their heads. "Sorry, Midoriya, this time I won''t help you, try to win with your own power," Jiro said. Koda nodded in agreement. Both of them thought that Shinso really had a powerful Quirk and both of them thought that it was very regretful that he was not able to enter the hero department. Koda and Jiro also needed to think about their own opponents. Koda would be fighting against Iida later and Jiro would be fighting against Kirishima later. Both of them knew that their opponent would be very hard to defeat later but they wouldn''t give up. Midoriya felt very confused now since he didn''t have information about his opponent. He looked at him and decided to ask him. --- "Uraraka, huh?" Bakugou looked at the name of his opponent. "Huh?!" Uraraka was shocked when her first opponent was Bakugou. --- "The battle will start in 15 minutes, for the participant please get ready for the battle, especially the first one match-up!" Midnight announced. Brando saw that Shinso was waiting for him in the exit tunnel. He sighed when he saw him but he didn''t mind helping him. "Dio-kun!" "Hmm?" Brando turned and saw that it was Shinso''s first opponent, "Midoriya? What''s wrong?" "Do you know what Shinso''s Quirk is?" Midoriya asked. Brando smirked, "Do you think that I''ll tell you?" Midoriya sighed when he couldn''t get the answer. "Work hard, Midoriya, I''m sure that you still remember the thing that Aizawa-sensei has told to you," Brando said with a serious expression, "You''re not fit to become a hero when you get hurt every time you try to use your Quirk, are you trying to save someone or asking someone to help you?" Midoriya clenched his hand since he knew that he was right. "Shinso also has a powerful Quirk but he can''t enter the hero department, I''ve thought that he is quite suitable to replace you," Brando said and left him, "Try to show how much resolve that you want to become a hero or else you won''t be able to beat him." "Dio..." Midoriya stood there looking at his back. --- Brando walked toward him. "What are you talking about?" Shinso asked. "He has asked your Quirk, but I won''t tell him," Brando said. "Is that okay? You''re his classmates," Shinso said. "I thought you''d be more suitable to enter the hero department than him," Brando said, and looked quite serious, "I''ll tell you about him, try to win this." "I will," Shinso nodded. --- Midoriya didn''t go to the waiting room but stood in the tunnel waiting for his match to start. He knew that he didn''t have any help from anyone and he needed to work by himself. He still remembered what Brando had said to him. ''You''re not fit to become a hero...'' Midoriya clenched his hands really hard. He wanted to refute him but he couldn''t since he still couldn''t control his Quirk. He also started to worry about what was the Quirk of his opponent. His heart was beating very fast and he wasn''t sure what he needed to do now. His mind was blank but he knew that he couldn''t betray that person. "Young Midoriya." Suddenly a familiar voice called his name. Midoriya turned and saw him, "All Might." Chapter 92 - Shinso Vs Midoriya "Let me tell you about Midoriya," Brando said. Shinso nodded in response. "First he can''t control his Quirk, once he uses it his bones will be broken," Brando said. Shinso frowned when he heard it, "Can he fight that way?" "Don''t underestimate the power of his Quirk, he can''t control it but it doesn''t mean his Quirk is weak, one flick from his finger and you will lose instantly," Brando said and added, "Try not to let him use his Quirk in desperation and end the battle as soon as possible." Shinso nodded in response. "I''m not sure you''ve noticed that his Quirk is strangely similar to All Might," Brando said, adding, "I might not be surprised when I know that he is All Might''s illegitimate son." "All Might''s illegitimate son? Are you serious?" Shinso was surprised. "I was joking," Brando smiled. "....." Shinso twitched his lips and said, "Bastard, be serious." "You''re too tense and just relax that once he has been caught in your power it will be impossible to break it," Brando said. Shinso nodded and knew that once someone was caught in his power it would be impossible to break it unless someone gave enough shock to the person who he had brainwashed. "Unless...." Brando suddenly said. "Unless?" Shinso raised his eyebrows. "I''m not sure what to say, I guess it is luck?" Brando said. "Luck? What the hell is that?" Shinso didn''t believe in such a thing. "Don''t underestimate such a thing, anyway he doesn''t know the condition of how your power is working, good luck," Brando said and left him after he wanted to go back. Shinso had one advantage and that was his opponent didn''t know anything about his Quirk. He needed to win this match no matter what and showed that he could enter the hero department. --- Midoriya started to tell All Might about his worry. "Don''t worry, you''ve gotten used to the power of One-For-All," All Might gave him a thumbs up. "All Might... Not really... I''m still uneasy about it. Like with that microwave visualization thing. I''m just trying to recall when I launched it at that villain but..." Midoriya started to get depressed telling him a lot of things. "Hmm, right. Remember how I was talking about giving it between zero and a hundred? As you are now, your body''s capable of about 5 percent," All Might said. Midoriya put a very difficult expression, "If you said it that way. I''ve just gotten lucky with everything." All Might got annoyed with his depressed mode and chopped both of his head and neck. "Cough!" Midoriya coughed really hard. "That''s because you''ve tried really hard! You won''t become a hero if you keep getting depressed!" All Might reprimanded him. "Listen when you''re feeling worried and scared. That''s when you gotta smile!! You''ve gotten this far, so show some bravado, even if it''s fake! Never forget that I''m expecting you a big thing from you!" All Might give him a charming smile. "Yes," Midoriya nodded with a determined expression. --- "Excuse me," Brando passed through everyone and sat next to Bakugou. "Dio, where have you been?" Kirishima asked. "I''m helping Midoriya''s opponent beat him," Brando said. "What?!" Kirishima was shocked when he heard it. "Shinso was your team early, right?" Bakugou asked. "Yes, his Quirk is powerful, you will see it soon," Brando said. "Damn, Dio! Why are you helping the enemy!" Kirishima asked. "I thought that he was worthy of entering the hero department with his Quirk when you''ve seen him, and I''m sure that you will realize that he is very strong," Brando said. "D - Do you have that much confidence in him?" Kirishima asked. "At least compared to Midoriya, I have thought that Shinso is more suitable," Brando said. "Hmph, Deku is a Quirkless bastard," Bakugou said. "He is still in the same class as us," Kirishima said. "That''s why, seeing him getting hurt every day when he''s using his Quirk, we''re lucky to have Recovery Lady when she dies or if there isn''t her in this school, I''m sure he won''t be joining our class for several months," Brando said. "W - Well..." Kirishima nodded when he thought about it. "Also, your parents will get worried when you go back and see your children get beaten up and their bones all broken, I''m not sure how his mother feels seeing him all the time," Brando said. "...." "Dio..." Kirishima suddenly cried and patted him, "I am wrong about you!" "..." Brando was speechless and said, "Don''t be exaggerated, it doesn''t mean that Midoriya won''t have a chance to win." "Ha? There is no way that Deku can win," Bakugou refuted. "Well, Midoriya has won against you who is the first place in the entrance exam, there is nothing impossible," Brando said. "...." "Bastard! I didn''t lose to him!" Bakugou refuted. He wanted to beat him up "Really?" Kirishima and Brando looked at him at the same time. Bakugou snorted and looked away. Kirishima and Brando only shook their heads and watched the match. --- Cementoss used his Quirk to create an arena for the final battle, "Okay. That does about it." "Thanks, Cementoss! Guys! Are you ready? You''ve been through hell to get here!!! But now it''s time for the one-on-one tournament!! You''ve only got yourself to rely on!! Even if you''re not a hero, this saying holds true! You know it!!! Spirit, technique, strength, wisdom, and knowledge!!! Use ''em all and show us your best!!" "The first match!!!" "Making a weird face despite his excellent performance, it''s Izuku Midoriya, from the hero course!!" Midoriya was quite nervous right now but he needed to win. "Versus...." ".... Sorry, I''ve only remembered that he was the rider of team Brando who is using dinosaurs who created a mess in the cavalry battle earlier, it''s Hitoshi Shinso, from the general studies!!!" "....What''s with that introduction?" Shinso wanted to smack Present Mic, who gave him such an introduction to the battle. He had gotten a lot of information about his opponent from him and there wasn''t any reason for him to lose. ''Unless luck, huh?'' Chapter 93 - Luck? Armor Plot? Shinso looked at Midoriya. He felt that this guy was really lucky to be able to enter the hero department even though this guy was unable to use his Quirk but he knew that he couldn''t underestimate him. He saw that this guy was very nervous and decided to use his power now as soon as the match started. "The rules are simple! Win by knocking your opponent out of the ring, immobilizing them or getting to say, ''I give up!'' bring the pain! We''ve got our good old Recovery Girl on standby! And fight dirty if you must! ''Ethics'' has no meaning here!" "Well, of course, going for the kill is a no-no! You''ll be disqualified! Because a true hero''s fists fly only when in pursuit of villains!" "READYYYYYY!!!!!!!" "Oi, Midoriya," Shinso said. "START!!!!!!!" "Ha-----" Midoriya answered him naively and suddenly he felt that he had lost control of his body. "Turn around and walk out of the ring," Shinso didn''t really want to waste his time. Midoriya didn''t say anything, turned his body and walked out to the outside of the ring. Shinso knew that no one had said anything about his power and it was better that way. He was glad that three of them weren''t his enemy since he had an easy win right now. --- "It is his win," Brando said. He didn''t expect that Midoriya was very naive and it was understandable since he didn''t have information about his Quirk. He could hear that Present Mic and Eraser Head started their commentator. He was glad that both of them didn''t say anything about Shinso''s Quirk. "Dio! What is his Quirk! That is very powerful!" Kirishima said while shaking his body. Bakugou didn''t say anything but he was also curious. "It is a secret, I want to keep it a secret since his opponent will be Todoroki next," Brando said. Todoroki heard him and his expression became very serious. He didn''t understand how Shinso''s Quirk worked but he knew that it had something to do with mind manipulation or hypnotic. He just didn''t know what the requirement was for him to activate his power, ''It is either looking at his eyes, voice, or it can be anything.'' He decided to not think anymore and attacked him with his full power since it was better than sorry. Koda and Jiro also didn''t say anything and were very tight-lipped since both of them wouldn''t sell out their teammates. Tetsutetsu and his team who had also faced him were also curious since they were lost against this mysterious student from the general department but they didn''t hate him since they also wanted to see him defeat the student from the class A. They felt a bit of resentment, especially against him who later had the power to create Jurassic Parks in the field but was also curious about his battle. Class A was a bit worried about Midoriya, especially both Iida and Uraraka. They wanted to ask a question about Shinso''s Quirk and how it worked from Brando, Koda, and Jiro but three of them didn''t say anything. --- All Might watched Midoriya in worry and wasn''t sure what he could do right now. He wanted to shout to stop him but he knew that it would make him disqualified, ''Young Midoriya, wake up!'' He prayed inside his heart. --- Midoriya walked slowly toward the outside of the ring. He couldn''t do anything but his mind thought about a lot of things. He knew that Shinso''s Quirk was either mind manipulation or hypnotic. He didn''t understand how it was working since his mind was in a mess. He didn''t want to lose and to lose this way. He couldn''t show his power and he lost instantly as soon as the match started. ''Stop! Stop! Stop!'' ''Not like this! Over in a flash!'' ''I can''t lose here!'' Midoriya suddenly saw the face of All Might on the tunnel in front of him. He could see that his expression was very worried and suddenly he saw something strange. He saw a silhouette of seven black figures in front of him. He could see that they were trying to stop him and suddenly. ''I can... move?'' His fingers moved with the power of One-For-All and broke out from his power. *BAAAM!!!! His fingers were broken but he had escaped from his control. He breathed heavily and saw that it was only a few centimeters that he was almost out of the ring. "Damn, what luck," Shinso gnashed his teeth watching him escape from his Quirk but he knew that he still had an advantage since his opponent didn''t know how his power was working. Midoriya wasn''t sure what was happening but he knew that it might be because of the power of One-For-All. He didn''t know how Shinso''s Quirk was working but he knew that he needed to be careful. "You sure are very lucky! You have everything from your birth! You can shout out that you want to become a hero like an idiot on the street! Hero? Don''t make me laugh! You''re not fit to become one!" Shinso mocked him. Midoriya had an angry expression, "WHAT''D YOU SAY!?" He suddenly entered the same state again. He felt very dumb to be provoked easily by him. He realized how his power was working right now. "What a dumb, turn around and walk out of the ring," Shinso shook his head. He couldn''t lose to this kid since he had received a lot from him. ''Luck, what''s that?'' Shinso thought in his mind but he didn''t think that his opponent had really big luck. He felt that this guy had an armor plot or something similar to a character in the manga. He didn''t expect his opponent to break his fingers again to break out from his power again. He kept taunting him but it was useless since he didn''t answer him. Midoriya, who knew how his power was working, didn''t care about the pain in his fingers and pushed Shino away to the outside of the ring. "Don''t lose, Shinso!" Shinso heard his voice and tried to break free. He pushed him back but he didn''t expect for Midoriya to throw him out of the ring. *BAAAM! "Shinso out of the ring! Midoriya moves on to the second round!!" Midnight announced. Shinso gritted his teeth and felt that he had wasted the chance that they had given to him. He felt that his eyes were a bit watery but he needed to hold it. He didn''t want to cry since he felt a bit regretful now. ''Damn...'' Shinso who heard his voice stood up and could hear that everyone praised him but he still felt very vexed. He looked at Midoriya and said, "I might be lost now, but remember that I will be a greater hero than you." He walked out to the tunnel and clenched his hand hitting the wall, "DAMMIT!!!!" He cried while shouting out his disappointment. Midoriya looked at his back while holding the pain on his broken fingers. He felt relief that he didn''t lose in the first match and walked to the tunnel to fix his fingers. Chapter 94 - Overkill 1 "Damn, what the hell is that?" Brando sighed and wondered whether Midoriya was protected by something. He saw him forcefully break his fingers to break out from Shinso''s power. He didn''t expect Shinso to lose. "Do you really want that Shinso guy to win?" Kirishima asked. "Well, yeah, but it doesn''t matter if that guy doesn''t give up just by losing in this battle," Brando said. Kirishima felt that his eyes were a bit watery, "Dio! Y - You are very manly!" He said while wrapping his shoulder. "...." Brando sighed at him and wondered why there was such a hot-blooded guy here. He turned and saw that Todoroki had disappeared from his seat. He knew that guy was ready to go for his battle. He suddenly noticed someone glanced at him. He saw that Kaminari looked at him for a bit and walked out from his seat to the waiting room. He only shook his head and knew that guy would prepare something but he didn''t care much. ''Electricity?'' Brando snorted. --- Todoroki walked into the hallway and into the ring. He didn''t feel anything on his first match until he saw the person that he really hated in his life. "You have disgraced me, Shoto," Endeavour said. He had been waiting for him in this place to say these words to him. "You could have won the obstacle course and the cavalry battle if you''d used your left side." Todoroki ignored him but his hand clenched really hard. "Grow up. Stop rebelling like a petulant child. Remember your duty is to surpass All Might," Endeavour said. Todoroki frowned and his expression turned ugly. "Understand? You''re different from your brothers. You''re my greatest creation!" Todoroki couldn''t hold it anymore, "Is that what you want to say to me? I will win with this power alone. I will never use your power in battle." Endeavour shook his head, "That may be good now but you will reach your limit soon." Todoroki ignored him and entered the ring in a very bad mood. --- Sero also walked to the ring while trying to warm up his body. He smiled and knew that no one had expected anything from him but he would show them a surprise. He entered the ring and showed a wry smile at his opponent. --- "Dio, Bakugou, what do you think about this match?" Kirishima asked. "Nothing," Bakugou answered. He didn''t want to be disturbed right now since he wanted to analyze the power of each of the participants in this battle, especially Todoroki and the guy who was sitting beside him. He knew that both of them would become his biggest obstacle in this final match. "Instant kill," Brando said. "..." "Isn''t that too much?" Kirishima asked. "You have underestimated that guy so much. I fought him and I knew how strong that guy was," Brando said. "Yes, Todoroki is very strong. I have seen him freeze the entire villain in the U.S.J. incident," Hagakure said. "That''s right, you''re in the same location as him, right?" Brando asked. Hagakure nodded, "Yes, that is very cold." Brando thought for a bit and said, "Well, I might be wrong since there might be a chance for Sero to win." "......" They weren''t that confident since they were sure that Todoroki would win this battle. Brando saw that Midoriya had come back after he had healed his broken fingers. He smiled at him and said, "Midoriya, congrats." "Thank you," Midoriya nodded with a shy expression. "....." Brando wasn''t sure but he felt very tired all of a sudden. --- Kaminari was in the waiting room sitting with a bit of a nervous expression while watching the match of both Todoroki and Sero that was about to start soon. He sighed and knew that he needed to beat one of the strongest guys in the class. He knew that it might be very hard but when he thought about the thing that he would get after beating him. He couldn''t help but become very excited. His body started to let out electricity in excitement and thought that it was also his chance to become one of the coolest guys. He could also use this chance to steal the attention of the beautiful girls on him. "Hehehe," Kaminari laughed while watching the screen but suddenly he opened his mouth really wide. "..." "What the heck?" --- "The wait is over! Now move on! The cream of the crop! But this guy is still very plain! Hanta of the Hero Course!" "Ouch..." Sero felt that his confidence was a bit damaged by the announcement. "Versus...." "Best of the best! Strongest of the strong! Shoto Todoroki, also of the hero course!" Todoroki didn''t say anything since his mood was pretty bad. "START!!!!!!" Sero started to warm up again, "Hmm... I don''t really feel much like winning..." Then suddenly he started to eject adhesive tape from openings located on both of his elbows wrapping it around Todoroki''s body. He had captured him and threw him right away to the outside of the ring. "But I don''t feel like losing either!!!!!" Sero shouted and smiled when he thought that he had won this match. Present Mic was very excited with his announcement. Todoroki was very gloomy and said, "Sorry about this!" He glared at him and used his freezing powers to generate a giant, glacier-like wave of ice. *BOOOOM!!!! "....." Everyone was shocked when they saw the enormous ice that suddenly appeared on the ring. They were too shocked to say anything since this power was really great. Sero couldn''t do anything and was frozen in place. His mouth was chattering while saying, "W - What the hell is that..." Midnight also had half of her body frozen, "Sero... can you move?" "You''re kidding, right? Ow... Ow... Ow..." Sero wanted to escape from this mountain of ice. "Sero is immobilized!" Midnight announced. "Good try..." Everyone clapped them weakly while looking at this enormous ice in a sigh. "Sorry, I overdid it," Todoroki said and melted the ice around Sero with his left side power. "I was just annoyed..." --- Brando whistled, "That''s nice." "Yeah, this fight will become very interesting," Bakugou grinned. "...." Kirishima who was by their side couldn''t help but complain, "You''re fighting maniac!" Chapter 95 - Overkill 2 "It''s my time," Brando said and stood up. "Good luck," Kirishima grinned while hitting his chest. Bakugou didn''t say anything and only snorted. Brando only shook his head. "Dio, win it," Momo said. "I will," Brando nodded at her. He walked out from his audience seat and could see that the students from class B were looking at him. He winked at them, no, at the female students in that class. "Bastard!" The male students were angry at him. The female one was chuckling. Brando shook his head but he could hear her voice mixed with them. "Good luck." Brando only raised his hand and entered the ring. --- Chika and everyone were a bit shocked earlier to see the battle of the Sports Festival. They would have never expected that they would see such a battle in this place. They had to admit that the students in this school were very strong. "It is Dio''s time!" Dia said with excitement. She had been waiting for his time to enter the ring. "Yes! Let''s cheer him up!" Mari said. They nodded at them and started to cheer at him. They might be amazed by the ice power but Dio also wouldn''t lose since his power was also very powerful. "Dinosaur Morphling, isn''t it?" Ayame asked Sorahiko. Sorahiko shook his head, "The official name of his Quirk is Scary Monsters." "Scary Monsters...." Ayame felt that name was very suitable for his Quirk. They didn''t say anything again and watched his first fight in this Sports Festival. --- Shinso had come back and sat on the audience seat together with his classmates. He had never been glad that he had panda eyes or else that they would know that he had been crying. He only nodded when his classmates praised him. He didn''t really care about that but he wanted to watch his match right now. Shinso had only seen him destroy the robot and had never seen him become serious. He was wondering whether he could see him fought seriously. --- Midoriya took out his note and was ready to write his data analysis about him. He has seen Brando fight in the past and personally has never seen him fight seriously. "Deku-kun, you''re very spirited in this match," Uraraka said. Midoriya looked at Uraraka who had become more beautiful and couldn''t help but blush, "Y - Yes, I know that I might have to face him....." He suddenly realized something and looked at Iida, "I - Iida, I don''t mean...." "It''s okay, I also know that it will be hard for me to beat him," Iida nodded and understood him, especially when he heard about movement vision that made him be able to see anyone who had very fast speed, ''I need to get faster.'' He thought to use his secret move as soon as possible later. They were watching the ring with a serious expression until they heard a conversation. "Ojiro, you have been with him in U.S.J., right? Can you tell us more about his power?" Mineta asked. Even though it was a match between beautiful girls, both Kaminari and Brando were his friends who were walking in the path of pervert. He couldn''t look away from the battle and needed to see their battle. ""Hmm, how do I say he is strong, but I have to say that his power lies in his brain and sense of fighting," Ojiro said. "Yes, Dio has very keen sense since he found out when Todoroki decided to freeze the entire building during the training battle," Hagakure added. "Brain? Sensei of battle? What do you mean?" Midoriya asked. Ojiro looked at Midoriya and said, "Midoriya, your power-up Quirk is a bit similar to him, only he can turn into a dinosaur and has a tail." "He also doesn''t get hurt when he uses his Quirk," Bakugou added. "....." They looked at Bakugou who was very blunt. "Haha...." Midoriya only laughed wrily. He knew that once he had mastered his Quirk he would be similar to Brando since both of them were fighting using their brute powers directly using their Quirk, "Still, Dio has more technique...." He started to enter his geek mode and wrote the thing that he had thought on his notebook. "Still, if you want to fight him, you need to fight Todoroki," Uraraka said. "..." Midoriya fell silent and couldn''t answer that question. He sighed and looked at both of his fists. --- Shigaraki didn''t say anything and looked at the match in silence. --- Hatsume looked at her surroundings and could see that the audience was watching the match with excitement. She sighed when she thought that she had lost her chance to promote her equipment. She was also wondering whether this guy could become her brand ambassador or something. --- Brando walked down the hallway to the ring. He saw that Cementos started to create another ring. He started to wonder if Cementos was invited into this school to become a construction worker and not a teacher. He walked into the ring and could hear the cheer of the audience. "Hehehe Dio, this time I will beat you and become popular," Kaminari said with a laugh. "..." Brando was speechless and didn''t say anything. "It''s time for the next match! The sparkling killing boy! Denki Kaminari!" Kaminari smiled and let out electricity from his body, "When I win this match try to introduce me to someone cute." "Versus...." "The predator of humanity! The beast in human skin! DIO BRANDO!!!!" "..." Brando was a bit speechless in with that introduction. He decided to ignore that introduction, "Sorry, that I have to make you disappointed since I can''t do that." He felt a bit annoyed since this guy underestimated him. "Oh, why?" Kaminari asked. "START!!!!!" Kaminari didn''t receive his answer and suddenly saw him appear in front of him while raising his fist. "Because you will lose," Brando said and punched him in the face. "...Eh?" Kaminari felt a huge force that made him throw directly away from the ring. BAMMMM!!! Kaminari fainted after he had hit the wall on the outside of the ring. His eyes were white and he had lost consciousness. "......" The audience wasn''t sure what to say since this match was very fast. Midnight blinked her eyes and looked at Kaminari who fainted on the ground, "Kaminari is out of the ring! Brando moves on to the second round!!!" Brando nodded and walked out of the ring. Everyone looked at Kaminari who was carried by the medical team. They clapped their hands while saying weakly. "Good try...." Chapter 96 - Koda Vs Iida "Dammit!" Bakugou said. He felt that Kaminari was too useless since that guy couldn''t even make him show his power. "Why are you that angry?" Kirishima asked. "Nothing," Bakugou snorted. --- "Dio is very strong...." Chika said in surprise. They nodded in response. They thought that it would turn into a bloody fight or something exciting but they didn''t expect for it to be over instant. "Grandpa, did you train him?" Mari asked. Sorahiko nodded, "Well, he has trained really hard in the past." They nodded and hoped for him to be able to win this Sports Festival later. --- Brando went back to the audience seat and sat next to Momo since that girl told him to sit beside her. He nodded when they were congratulating him. Mineta looked at him in an envious manner while biting his nails since he could hear a lot of girls cheering on him. Brando ignored him and asked, "You''re going to fight with Tokoyami, right?" Momo nodded, "Yes, I will work hard." "..." Brando wasn''t sure but he felt that this girl would lose very quickly against Tokoyami. He looked around but he couldn''t find him and thought that guy might be waiting in the waiting room. He thought for a bit and asked, "Do you have a plan to beat him?" Momo thought for a bit and said, "I might create a shield and then create a weapon depending on the situation." She looked at him and asked, "How is it?" Brando rubbed his chin and said, "I am not sure either, I have only seen that Tokoyami''s Quirk can summon a black entity to protect himself and attack his opponents." He didn''t have enough information about Tokoyami''s Quirk. "I wonder whether I can find the weaknesses of his Quirk," Momo said and looked at him, "How about you? You''re going to fight either Iida or Koda in the next match, right?" "Yeah, that is why I am observing their match now," Brando said. He could beat them up with his full power directly but he loved to play smart and only used part of his strength to defeat his opponent. He heard that Present Mic started to announce the next match. The next match was a match between Iida and Koda. Both of them were also from class A and they had their own strength. Iida had very good physical skills and his Quirk made him able to move very fast. Koda also had a body full of muscle because of his parent inheritance and also his Quirk ''Anivoice'' that made him able to talk and control an animal with his voice. Brando knew that Iida had a higher chance of winning since Koda might have stage fright when he entered the ring. --- Koda took a deep breath while walking to the ring. He didn''t expect that he would be entering the final event. He had to admit that he could be here because of him. He was a bit nervous but he was also happy that he had arrived at this stage, ''Mom...'' He wanted his mother to see his figure fighting bravely in the ring now. He might be nervous but he wouldn''t lose that easily. --- Iida warmed his body up. He adjusted his glasses since he would be fighting against his classmates soon. He only knew that Koda could talk and manipulate an animal with his Quirk. He wasn''t sure but he knew that Koda wasn''t that powerful but he couldn''t underestimate him. He needed to fight him seriously and win this match. ''Then....'' --- "Momo, Iida is your teammates earlier, right?" Brando asked. Momo nodded, "Yes, he was our main horse." Brando remembered that Iida had an ultimate move that made him able to move very fast only for a moment. "Don''t underestimate Iida, he is very powerful," Momo said. "I know," Brando nodded and added, "Tokoyami is also powerful." Momo nodded, "I understand." "When you lose, I will lend you my chest to cry," Brando smiled. Momo snorted at him and said, "I will do that too for you." "Really?" Brando asked with a surprised expression. Momo was a bit shy and said, "But I don''t think that you will lose." "..." Brando was wondering whether he should sacrifice his chance to win to let her pamper him. --- "Moving on! Who''s next to battle for the top?!" "The first round''s just about half over!! Next up is Tenya Iida of the Hero Course!" "Versus...." "Koji Koda of the Hero Course!" --- Brando was wondering why they had a normal introduction when his introduction was so absurd. "Their introduction is very normal," Ojiro said. "Yeah, I am very envious," Brando said. They remembered his introduction and couldn''t help but shake their heads. --- Koda and Iida looked at each other waiting for the match to start. Koda took a deep breath and was ready to call his friends. "START!!!!!!" Iida hurriedly ran toward him. "Everyone please help me!" Koda shouted. Suddenly a large group of doves came toward the ring. Iida, who saw a group of doves, knew that he needed to hurry or else this battle would be hard later. "Please disrupt him!" Koda asked. A group of doves flew in and started to disrupt Iida. They covered their eyes and took off his glasses. "My glasses!" Iida shouted and tried to catch it. Koda moved on his back and pushed him to the outside of the ring. The group of doves also helped Koda by pulling Iida into the outside of the ring. Iida was troubled by their attack but because Koda had pushed him, ''Now, I know your location!'' He used the ''Engine'' on his leg and kicked Koda with his full power. BAAAM!!! Koda was kicked on his face and it really hurt. Iida also started to run to escape from the entanglement of the group of doves. Even though his eyesight was a bit bad and blurry, he could see his opponent without his glasses. "Burst!" Iida ran very fast and pushed Koda to the outside ring. Koda tried to fight back but Iida was just too fast and before long he was outside the ring. Iida took a deep breath and found out one of his weaknesses. He needed to do something about his glasses, "You''re strong." Koda only nodded since he was pretty sad that he had lost. "Koda is out of the ring! Iida is moving on to the second round!" Chapter 97 - Aoyama Vs Mina Koda and Iida bowed at each other since the match was over and they had respected each other after their fight. "Good luck with your next match," Koda said while handshaking with him. He knew that the next match would be very difficult. "Thank you," Iida nodded and said, "You''re very strong, especially when you can control an insect." "I - Insect...." Koda shuddered when he thought about it. Both of them separated and went back to the audience seat since they wanted to watch the next match. Iida thought for a bit and decided to go to the waiting room since he would be fighting him in the next match. He needed to calm down and thought about a strategy to defeat him. --- Koda went back to the audience seat and received a warm greeting from everyone. "You''re great over there, Koda," Brando gave him a high five since he was really having fun watching their match. "Thank you," Koda smiled shyly at him. He sat down on his back and waited for the next match. "Dio, I will go now, I am going to wait in the waiting room," Momo said. Brando nodded, "I will cheer you up here." "Thank you," Momo said and stood up from his seat. Brando remembered that the next match should be Aoyama versus Mina. He felt that this match was quite interesting. ''Beam versus acid.'' "Brando, what do you think of the next match?" Ojiro asked. "Well, Aoyama has a clear weakness," Brando said. "Oh, what is it?" Ojiro asked. "It is his belt, he needs his belt or else he can''t control his Quirk and during that time his stomach will become hurt. The rest of you can imagine it yourself," Brando said. "How about Mina-chan?" Tsuyu asked. "Hmm, Mina, I am not too clear about her Quirk but Aoyama''s beam is quite powerful, she can be knocked away by him with his beam," Brando said and explained, "but once her acid can hit his belt then the match is over." "It is hard to see who will win this match," Midoriya nodded. They nodded and didn''t say anything again since the match would start soon. --- After both Iida and Koda, it was time for both Mina and Aoyama to fight. Aoyama walked into the ring with a confident smile since he was happy that he had become the center of attention, "I am shining!" Mina was also happy and waved her hand around. She wanted to win this match and received more attention. "Huhuhu, I will be the winner of this match," Aoyama smiled. "Hehehe, say that after you have beaten me," Mina smirked. Both of them waited for Midnight to announce the match to start. They were ready for each other until they heard her announcement. "Start!" "Ahn!!" Aoyama immediately shot out a laser from his stomach. "Wow!" Mina dodged his attack while jumping away. She used her acid to slide on the ground to close the distance between them. Even though she could shoot out her acid from far away, compared to Aoyama''s laser beam her shorter. Aoyama shot out another laser beam and this time it hit her, "Please give up!" *Baam! Mina didn''t expect his laser to be this strong but she didn''t want to give up, "No!" The distance between the two of them had become quite close and she started to throw her acid. *Splash! Aoyama didn''t expect for her to suddenly throw her acid toward him. He dodged that acid but that wasn''t over since she kept throwing her acid toward him. He decided to keep the distance between the two of them since he wasn''t that good on close-quarter combat. He used his laser to jump back and created a distance between the two of them. "Don''t run!" Mina chased after him sliding using her acid. She could release an acid but she had a limit and her opponent was the same since Aoyama also had his own limit to use that laser beam. Aoyama knew that he would have a very bad stomachache when he shot out a lot of his laser beams and that was why he was very careful when he shot it. He needed good timing and the right moment to shoot it or else he would lose against her in the battle of endurance. *Swish! Aoyama shot out his beam but Mina dodged that beam while bending down her body. Mina saw a chance to defeat him and threw her acid at him. *Slaph! "Non! Non!" Aoyama saw that her acid had hit his belt and it started to malfunction. His stomach started to churn and he held his stomach in pain. "Chance!" Mina slid very fast and gave him an uppercut. *Baam! "Ouch!" Aoyama was thrown and his chin felt really hurt. He dropped on the ground and couldn''t stand up. "Ugh..." Midnight saw him and nodded, "Aoyama is immobilized! Mina is moving on to the second round!" "Yay!" Mina was really happy and showed a peace sign to the camera. --- Brando had to admit that the match was quite interesting. He couldn''t wait to see the match since it was a match between Momo and Tokoyami. He didn''t tell her but he knew that Momo had a lower chance to win the match. "Brando, what do you think of the next match?" Ojiro asked. "....." Brando looked at him and said, "Ojiro, do you know that most of the people will call you plain if you keep asking that kind of question?" "..." Ojiro felt that his heart had been damaged by his words. "Your Quirk is plain, at least your personality shouldn''t be plain," Brando said. "....." Ojiro had become more speechless, "Then what do you think I should do? I am only asking your opinion." "Then change the sentence," Brando said. "How?" Ojiro asked. "Try a middle school disease character," Brando said. He knew that his character was plain and that was why to create something special he gave him this advice. He didn''t really care whether it was working or not since the most important thing was that he had tried it. "Middle school disease character?" Ojiro was confused. "Yes, for example, I know someone who introduces herself with a fallen angel identity," Brando said. --- "Achoo!" Yoshiko sneezed. "What''s wrong, zura?" Hanamaru asked. "Nothing, I feel that the angel in heaven is starting to talk about me," Yoshiko said in an exaggerated pose. "..." ---- "Then what should I do now?" Ojiro asked. "Don''t ask me! Ask yourself within your heart! Who are you!" Brando was quite lazy to explain it. "Ask it within my heart...." Ojiro muttered. "Dio-chan, you''re really bad," Tsuyu said. "Thank you very much," Brando smiled. Chapter 98 - Yaoyorozu Vs Tokoyami "Now for the next match!" "Yaoyorozu Momo from the Hero department!" "Versus....." "Fumikage Tokoyami from the Hero department!" Momo knew that her match would be quite difficult but she wouldn''t lose. She had faced Tokoyami in the Cavalry Battle and knew about his Quirk. She remembered that Tokoyami could summon something from his body to fight for him. ''He can summon it without a time lag,'' Momo needed to create something as soon as possible when the match started or else she would be in a very bad position. She had decided to create a shield and bought time to create a cannon to defeat her opponent. Tokoyami looked at Yaoyorozu. He needed to defeat her as soon as possible or else he would be in a difficult position in this battle. Both of them walked into the ring and waited for the match to start. Tokoyami was calm since he knew what he needed to do, ''I will push her away as soon as possible.'' Momo was a bit worried while still thinking about how to beat him. --- ''Calm down, Momo,'' Brando could see that Momo was quite tense in this fight. He had to admit that Tokoyami had an advantage but he was sure that Tokoyami had a very big weakness. ''Light,'' Brando didn''t tell her earlier since he knew that she was smart and could think about her strategy in the battle but he didn''t expect to be quite tense in this battle. He knew that Momo could have a powerful lamp with her Quirk and made Tokoyami''s black shadow to be weakened. Then after that Momo could attack him with anything and won the match. Brando was sure that this girl would create something to defend herself then created something to attack Tokoyami. "Yo! Yo! Brando, who do you think will win?" Ojiro asked with a hip hop tone. He had thought about his words earlier and tried to change his character. He thought that hip hop was quite cool and decided to try it. "..." "Stop it, you''re not suitable to say in hip hop, it annoys me to change to normal, your plain character is still character is it better than nothing," Brando gave him a counterattack with rap. He had to admit that Ojiro was trying too hard but he decided that it was better to go back to his character. "...." Ojiro was speechless again. He didn''t expect Dio to copy the character that he had thought about in an instant. He sighed and said, "Do I have to become a plain character?" "Ojiro, sorry to make fun of you but don''t make fun of plain character!" Brando reprimanded him. "....." "What are you two talking about?" Tsuyu asked. Brando looked at Tsuyu and it gave him an idea, "Ojiro, I have another idea." "Oh? What is it?" Ojiro was curious. "It is an appearance," Brando said. "An appearance?" Ojiro was confused. "Your tail, show your bushy tail more," Brando said. "....." "You know peac.o.c.k, right?" Brando asked. "Yes, a bird with a beautiful feather," Ojiro nodded. "Then do the same, show your tail to the world there are only two of us who have a tail in this school, I am not gonna show it, you need to show your trait more," Brando said. "Tail, huh?" Ojiro nodded and thought that it was a very good idea. Brando nodded and continued to watch the ring. "You really love to troll people, huh?" Tsuyu said. "Don''t say that, I am helping him, he has a complex about his plain character," Brando said. "...." --- Tokoyami and Momo were ready in their spots and they heard the announcement from Midnight. "Start!" Momo started to create a shield on his left arm but suddenly she was hit by Tokoyami''s black shadow. *Baam! Tokoyami ordered his black shadow to push her away. Baam! Baam! Baam! She was hit several times, couldn''t think straight, and her shield was smashed away by him. She created another shield but her situation wasn''t better. She only needed a chance to create a weapon to beat him but it was hard when Tokoyami kept hitting her. Tokoyami wanted this match to be over as soon as possible without hurting her since he was a gentleman. Momo was in the defense position and created another shield on her right hand to block his attack. *Baam! Baam! Baam! Momo searched for a chance until she saw that the dark shadow had stopped its attack. She knew that it was her chance for a counterattack but she stopped when she heard the announcement. "Yaoyorozu out of the ring! Tokoyami moves on to the second round!!" Midnight announced. Tokoyami bowed his head after he had won. ''Huh?'' Momo was still stunned and couldn''t believe that she had lost. --- Brando stood up and walked out from the audience seat. "Dio-chan, where are you going?" Tsuyu asked. "Toilet," Brando said. Midoriya also stood up since he needed to get ready for his next match. He knew that he needed to fight with Todoroki. He needed to win this match and told the world about his existence. --- Momo walked in the corridor to get back to the audience seat. Her mind was in a mess since she had lost very quickly. Her head was hanging down since she was quite depressed to lose that easily. "Good work." Momo looked at him and saw him there. She didn''t really want to meet him since she was quite embarrassed that she had lost her match quickly. She only wanted to run away and she didn''t expect him to hug her. "I have said that I will lend you my chest, right?" Momo hugged him back and started to sob on his chest. She might really need someone to let out all the emotions in her heart now. Brando didn''t say anything, only caressed her back, slowly trying to calm her down. Kirishima wanted to walk in the ring but stopped when he saw both Brando and Momo hugging together. His eyes opened really wide when he saw this scene. Brando noticed him and gave him a sign to be quiet. Kirishima nodded and moved quietly to the ring. Brando was glad that it seemed that she didn''t notice Kirishima earlier. He continued to caress her trying to calm her down before went back together to the audience seat. "Thank you...." "No problem, I am here with you..." Chapter 99 - Jiro Vs Kirishima "Have you calmed down?" Brando asked. "Hmm," Momo was a bit embarrassed since she had cried on him earlier. She looked at him and apologized, "Sorry, I have made you see such a thing." "Nothing, I think that I have just seen your cute side, I will lend you my chest again when you need to cry," Brando smiled. Momo blushed and hit his arm since she was embarrassed, "Next time, I won''t lose!" She had decided that she would become stronger. "Yes, I believe in you," Brando said, and added, "Actually, the reason why you''re not calm enough." "Huh?" "I know that with your Quirk, you need to think about a lot of strategy in your mind before even the match starts, right?" Brando asked. Momo nodded since with her Quirk she needed to think about a lot of strategies to beat her opponent. She also understood that she was quite panicked earlier, "Then what should I do?" "You don''t need to do anything," Brando said. "???" "You''re strong enough as it is, right now you should try to calm down," Brando said. "Calm down, huh?" Momo thought for a bit and asked, "Are you free tomorrow?" Brando thought for a bit, "Well, the school will be on holiday for two days after this event." Momo nodded, "Do you want to go out together?" "....." Brando was surprised and smiled, "What is it? Are you trying to ask me for a date?" Momo blushed, "No! I - It''s just an outing! It is just an outing between classmates!" "Classmates, huh?" Brando smiled. "Don''t misunderstand!" Momo said. "Yes, yes..." Both of them talked to each other and went back to the audience seat. --- Kirishima entered the ring with a tired sigh. He had seen something incredible before he entered the ring. He felt jealous since that guy was very lucky, "Dammit!" Jiro, who was by his side, felt confused by his outburst. She knew that his Quirk was hardening, ''Kirishima can make his skin become hard.'' She wasn''t sure but she felt that her words were a bit wrong. Luckily, that she had said that inwardly or else she felt quite wrong. She tried to move her ears and warmed it up. She knew that she couldn''t get close since she couldn''t win in the close-range combat. ''Well, I am sure that he will be coming straight to me,'' Jiro thought. --- Momo and Brando went back together and sat next to each other. "Welcome, Momo-chan," Tsuyu said. "Yes," Momo nodded. Neither of them talked much; it was quite awkward to say something after she had lost. "The next match is Kirishima and Jiro, who do you think will win this match?" Ojiro asked him again. "..." Brando was speechless at this guy but he decided to humor him, "Hmm, the question is whether Kirishima can endure Jiro''s attack." "Yeah, Kirishima can only fight in close combat," Ojiro nodded. Brando nodded, "In terms of the distance then Jiro will win and the lethality of her attack is quite good, to win this match Kirishima needs to get close to her but once he has gotten close to the match is his." "Jiro needs to keep her distance to win this match," Brando said. "That''s true," Ojiro nodded. "Have you hit Kirishima with your tail, Ojiro?" Brando asked. "No, I have never done that," Ojiro felt confused by this question. "Then in the future, you should do that since you need to make your tail stronger," Brando said but in his mind, that scene was weird when he thought that Ojiro slapped Kirishima with his tail. He felt that the scene was similar to an SM scene in p.o.r.n or something. Ojiro is the S and Kirishima is the M. "...." Brando decided not to think about it anymore or else he would puke right now. --- "Start!!!" As expected, Kirishima started to harden his body and ran toward Jiro. Jiro didn''t let him get close and slammed her earlobes toward him. Kirishima kept moving toward her and ignored her earlobes but it seemed that it was a wrong choice. *BANG! Kirishima felt that his body was shocked with vibrations. Jiro kept slamming her earlobes while sending the vibrations on his body. BANG! BANG! Kirishima felt that his inside was bombarded and it felt quite hurt, "I WON''T GO DOWN!!!!" He shouted and kept charging toward her. He wouldn''t lose and he definitely didn''t want to lose. He knew that it was hard for him to hit a girl and that was why he was going to do it quickly. "Go down!" Jiro kept attacking him but Kirishima kept charging like a bull. Kirishima felt that his hardening had minimalized the effect of her attack but he knew that he couldn''t continue this way. He rushed toward her and hit her stomach. *Baam! Even though Jiro had a powerful Quirk, her body wasn''t that strong. Kirishima had punched her solar plexus and made her drop to the ground. "Jiro is immobilized! Kirishima is moving to the second round!" "Are you alright?" Kirishima asked. "Cough! I am fine," Jiro felt that her stomach was still hurt but she could stand up. "Sorry to hurt you," Kirishima said. "It''s okay, this is a competition," Jiro said. Both of them bowed their heads and went back to the infirmary first since their bodies were hurting all over. --- "Kirishima sure is cruel," Mineta said. "Don''t say that I''m sure he didn''t want to do that, but he also doesn''t want to lose," Brando said, explaining, "We''re going to be heroes, I''m sure that Jiro has prepared for such a thing." He knew that the villains also wouldn''t give mercy to a female hero. They nodded and didn''t mention it again. The male students were wondering what they would do when they received a similar situation. Beaten up by villains might be something normal in the hero activity. The female students were thinking that they needed to prepare themselves thoroughly before they became a hero. Brando knew that mercy on girl might make him in sorry in the future but he had a way to catch them without hitting them. He let out his tail and moved it around since the next match would be quite interesting. ''Uraraka Vs Bakugou.'' Brando can''t wait to see how that delinquent is going to fight the round face after this. Chapter 100 - Telepathy Brando was watching the match between Bakugou and Uraraka until suddenly he heard a voice inside his head. ''D - Dio?'' "....." ''Did I hear someone just call my name now?'' Brando thought. ''Yes!'' "..." Brando was speechless and asked, ''Who is this?'' ''It is me, Dia, desu wa,'' Dia answered. "...." ''Is this your Quirk?'' Brando asked. ''Yes, my Quirk is telepathy, I can only talk with one person through my power,'' Dia answered. ''Wow, that''s amazing!'' Brando said since then he didn''t expect that her Quirk would be able to talk to anyone from the mind. ''N - Nothing, I didn''t think that my Quirk would be successful enough to be used on you,'' Dia answered. She didn''t expect that she could talk to him since she only wanted to try it. Brando was also surprised since her Quirk was amazing. He thought for a bit and asked, ''How is your Quirk working?'' ''Well, I need to see the people that I want to talk with about my telepathy and I can hear anything if my partner doesn''t want to talk with me,'' Dia answered. There was another requirement before she could use her power but she didn''t tell him since she was too embarrassed. ''So you''re watching me now?'' Brando asked. ''N - No, it''s just a coincidence!'' Dia answered while fl.u.s.tering. Brando really thought that this girl was really cute even though she was older than him. ''H - Hmm, can you win against that one with ice power?'' Dia asked. She didn''t think that the one with glasses could beat him in the match. ''What? Are you worried about me? If that''s the case then I am happy,'' Brando smiled, looking in her direction. ''Bzzt! Bzzt! We come from a far away place and cheer for you so don''t lose!'' Dia said. ''I know I won''t lose,'' Brando answered. Both of them talked to each other until the match started. ''So are they your classmates?'' Dia asked. ''Yeah....'' Brando explained of their power since he also wanted to talk to her. --- Uraraka walked to the ring after she had rejected help from Midoriya. She wanted to win this match with her own power. Even though she knew that Midoriya had a lot of information about her first opponent, ''Why Bakugou-kun?'' Uraraka couldn''t understand why she had bad luck. She shook her head since she couldn''t complain. She had a big dream to make her parents live a comfortable life without working hard in their life. She knew that her purpose to become a hero was because of money but a lot of people had supported her. She needed to do her best and made her parents proud. --- Bakugou walked into the ring. He remembered the match between Todoroki and Brando. He knew that two of them were the strongest in the class. He wanted to show everyone that he was the strongest and stronger than the two of them. ''Still,'' he thought that he didn''t need to mimic both of them since he knew that his opponent was quite strong. Once he was touched by her, ''Then I will be defeated.'' He couldn''t let her touch him no matter what. --- "Dio, do you think that Uraraka has a chance to win?" Ojiro asked. "....." Brando, who was talking with Dia through telepathy, stopped and looked at him with speechless expression. He told Dia that he needed to talk with his friend first. Dia didn''t mind and would talk with him later. Brando felt that the connection between the two of them was cut. He felt that her Quirk was similar to a walkie-talkie. He looked at Ojiro and said, "Once Uraraka touches Bakugou then he is finished." "So do you think that Uraraka can win against Bakugou-chan?" Tsuyu asked. They were surprised when they heard it. "Hey, do you think that Bakugo doesn''t know that it is dangerous to be touched? He won''t let her touch him that easily, also Bakugou uses his sweat to create an explosion, so it is better for her to defeat him as soon as possible or else her chance to beat him will decrease," Brando said. He knew that the longer the battle the stronger explosion that Bakugou could produce but there was still a limit. He wasn''t sure whether Uraraka could beat Bakugou though. --- "START!!!" Bakugou and Uraraka started the battle. She charged toward him since she needed to beat him as soon as possible. ''I need to touch him!'' Uraraka tried to touch him but... *BOOM! Bakugou didn''t let her and sent out an explosion on her. He saw that she didn''t stop and sent out another explosion. *BOOM! Only that he was fooled by her. He saw that Uraraka suddenly ran beside him and tried to touch him. *BOOM! Uraraka was pushed away by the explosion but she didn''t give up. She kept trying to touch him but it wasn''t easy. The hero and the people who watched their match couldn''t help but boo toward Bakugou who was torturing Uraraka but Aizawa told them to see clearly and reprimanded the group of the hero who joined the audience. Uraraka didn''t give up since she had planted her trap. She pressed her fingers together and got ready for her trap. --- "These guys are fools," Brando said. "Why?" Ojiro asked. "They don''t notice what is at the top of the ring," Brando said. "Top of the ring?" They were suddenly stunned when they saw things on the top of the ring. --- Uraraka used the debris that was caused by his explosion from the ground to become her weapon. She had prepared her weapons and now it was time to beat him. "I AM GONNA WIN!!!!" Uraraka dropped the debris from the top toward him. Bakugou raised his palm and created a big explosion. *BOOOOOOOM!!!! The debris that she had collected from her sacrifice was destroyed in an instant by his explosion. "Must have because you have been hanging with Deku, huh? I know that you have some kind of plan...." Uraraka was in despair, "In one attack...." "Close one. Now it is time to get serious!" Bakugou said, but he stopped when he saw her drop to the ground. Midnight came to check on her to see whether she could continue. "No... I - I can still continue...." "..." Midnight was silent but she had decided her decision, "Uraraka is unable to continue. Bakugou moves to the second round!" --- Brando thought that Bakugou had a similar tragedy with Kirishima since both of their opponents were girls. He was in luck that his opponent was a guy but it didn''t really matter with his power since no matter who was his opponent he would be the winner of this Sports Festival. Chapter 101 - Gimme everything you got! Brando couldn''t wait to see the next match since he knew that it would be a match between one of the strongest students in the class and someone who had a self destruct Quirk. He didn''t need to guess since he could tell who would win this match. "Dio, what do you think?" Ojiro asked. "Hmm, well, it should be Todoroki without a doubt," Brando said. "So do you think that Midoriya won''t stand a chance?" Momo asked. "I am not saying that but Midoriya can''t control his own Quirk," Brando said and explained, "I am not going to mock him but when he used his Quirk. He will break his bones and I am sure that it will hurt." "Well, of course," Momo nodded. Even everyone who agreed had seen Midoriya knew that he had always broken his bones every time that he used his Quirk. They weren''t sure how that guy could stand up with such broken bones. "But..." Brando suddenly said. "But?" Ojiro was curious. "I''m not sure but Midoriya have quite a lot of luck, in my opinion, and their match won''t be over in an instant," Brando answered. They felt confused by his words but didn''t say anything while watching the match in the ring. Brando talked with Dia with telepathy since everyone was silent watching the match. --- Dia talked with him but stopped when she heard her little sister. "Onee-chan? Did you use your Quirk on someone?" Ruby asked while whispering. "H - Huh?" Dia blushed and shook her head, "N - No, desu wa!" Ruby looked at her for a while and said, "Will Ruby have a brother in law?" "...." --- Todoroki and Midoriya entered the ring from a different side. Both of them would fight each other to enter the big four of the tournament. ''I''m going to win,'' Midoriya thought inwardly. He was still nervous but he needed to win. He needed to show that he was here. Todoroki didn''t think anything and only wanted this Sports Festival to end as soon as possible. Both of them faced each other waiting for the match to start. --- Brando turned and saw that Uraraka had come back but he was a bit surprised, "You''re alright?" He could see that her eyes were puffy because crying for a long time. "I am okay!" Uraraka said. "..." Brando looked at her for a while and nodded. He didn''t want to force her to speak and let her calm herself. He knew that he wasn''t his prince and he didn''t have much interest in her either, ''Thought...'' He wasn''t sure but her type of male was really bad. He needed to help her to open her eyes since she would hurt herself later. --- ''As soon as this match started...'' Midoriya was ready with the flick of his fingers. "START!!!!" Todoroki, who heard the announcement, decided to over this match as soon as possible. He created a large wave of ice to freeze him. Midoriya aimed the flick at his fingers and shot it toward the ice. *BOOOM!!! His flick of fingers destroyed his attack but his finger was broken because of this attack. Todoroki defended himself since the wind pressure that was made from Midoriya''s attack was quite strong. He was a bit surprised and attacked him once again with a similar attack. Midoriya raised his fingers again and flicked the wave of ice again. *BOOOM!! Midoriya destroyed the wave of ice again but his fingers had broken once again. He had only six shots left and needed to use it carefully. --- Brando could hear that Dia was scared when he saw the fight of Midoriya. He understood that what that guy had done was self-harm to himself, ''He really doesn''t want to lose, huh?'' Everyone also thought the same time and had an uncomfortable expression on their faces seeing him destroy his fingers. --- Midoriya kept fighting and his entire right hand was destroyed after using his All-For-One power. He had only his left hand now and he didn''t see a possibility that he could beat him. He observed Todoroki and he was surprised. ''Is he shivering?'' --- Brando knew that every Quirk had a limit that stopped someone from using their Quirk excessively. His eyesight was very good and he could see that Todoroki was shivering, ''So that''s his limit.'' --- Todoroki looked at Midoriya who had destroyed his right hand and said that he was happy that his father wasn''t happy, "Just give up, you can''t do anything now." "Who says that I am done?" Midoriya used his power on his broken hand. He was mad that Todoroki only used half of his power and told him to get serious. He clenched his broken hand and shouted, "Gimme everything you got! Come at me!" Todoroki frowned, "What are you planning? Did my bastard father say something to you?" He charged toward him, "You''re pissing me off!!" Midoriya saw a chance when he saw him charge toward him. He raised his broken hand and used it to punch him. BAAAM! Todoroki was thrown far away and his stomach was really hurt. Midoriya wasn''t that much better since his right hand had become worse after he used it earlier. --- Brando saw both of them fight each other. He wondered why Midoriya kept taunting Todoroki. He shook his head but he didn''t look away when he was surprised when he saw that Todoroki started to use his fire attack. "SHOTOOOOOOO!!!!!" Brando turned and saw that Endeavor was very excited when he saw Todoroki used his fire Quirk, "What a doting parent." "Who?" Momo asked. "Endeavour," Brando didn''t continue to talk since he saw that both Midoriya and Todoroki wanted to end their match. BOOOOOOOOMMM!!!! Todoroki created a large wave of ice and Midoiya used his flick of fingers with his broken hand creating large destruction on the ring. Brando grew his wings from his back and swept the debris that moved toward them. *SWOSH!!! His wings created winds that stopped the debris to the outside of the ring. He hid his wings again before anyone noticed the thing that he had done. "Midoriya is out of bond! Todoroki moves to the third round!" Brando looked at Iida along with everyone who was running to the hallway with a worried expression. He was sure that they went to see Midoriya since they were worried about him. "Next is your match," Momo said. "Yeah, wish me luck," Brando said. "I know," Momo smiled. Chapter 102 - Iida Vs Brando 1 ''Is it your match after this?'' Dia asked through telepathy. ''Yeah, you don''t need to cheer me out loudly just do it inside your heart,'' Brando said. ''Is that alright?'' Dia asked. "Hmm, I think it will work better that way,'' Brando said. ''I will do that,'' Dia said. Brando nodded and went to the ring. His connection with her was cut since she needed to see him use her telepathy. He was wondering if the beauty mark under her lips were similar to an antenna or something. --- Iida along with everyone checked Midoriya since he was worried but they were kicked out by Recovery Lady. They went out together and sighed when they heard that Midoriya needed to have an operation. "Iida-chan, are you going to be alright?" Tsuyu asked. "Yeah, your next match is Dio," Mineta said. Iida adjusted his glasses, "I know that it will be hard but I won''t give up." "Iida-kun! Fight!" Uraraka gave him a thumbs up. Iida nodded, "I will go now." He said and walked toward the ring. --- "Now, let''s continue to the next match! Cementoss has fixed the ring and both of the participants can start to enter the ring!" Present Mic announced and said, "Now, after we have seen such a brutal fight! Then we will see another one!" Aizawa looked at him with a tired expression, "Can you do your commentator normally?" --- "Dio is going to fight after this," Kanan said. "Hmm! DIO! GOOD LUCK!" Mari shouted. Everyone also joined together to cheer him and a lot of people also joined since his dinosaur Quirk was just too noticeable in the crowd. Sorahiko was wondering whether Brando would have a lot of girls in the future. Dia held both of her hands together while praying that he would win this match. "Hmm, the demon lords won''t lose out in this place," Yoshiko said. "As I said, he isn''t a demon lord, zura," Hanamaru said and added, "But he won''t lose here, zura." He remembered his confrontation with the scary old man earlier. He was quite surprised that the old man was the father of the student with ice Quirk. Chika along with everyone shouted his name and they saw him come out from the hallway to the ring. --- Brando walked to the ring and could hear everyone shouting, trying to cheer on both of them. He saw Iida from the other side who had a serious expression on his face. He had some idea what this guy wanted to do at the start of the match. "Dio-kun, I have respected you as my classmates and the class representative but I will win this match," Iida said. He needed to show his brother that he had grown up. "Then go with your full power, show me whether you can do it or not," Brando said and warmed up his body. He let his tail loose from his lower back while moving it around. --- Yui was sitting on the front seat of the audience seat in her class since she wanted to see him better. "Yui, do you think that he can win?" Kendo asked. Yui nodded, "I am sure that he can win." "You sure have a lot of confidence in him," Setsuna smiled. Yui looked away since she was a bit shy. She thought for a bit and said, "I have seen him fight. He is very powerful." She knew that in terms of raw power there might not be anyone that could beat him in the same year. "Really? With who?" Yanagi asked. Yui was wondering whether she should tell them or not. "Who is it? Why are you that secretive?" Kendo asked. Yui looked at them and nodded, "All Might." "....." They were silent when they heard it. "...." "Kodai, are you serious? You''re joking, right? There is no way that the dinosaur guy is fighting with All Might?!" Monoma who was eavesdropping their conversation couldn''t help but ask with a lot of sweat on his forehead. "Of course, he lost," Yui said. They weren''t sure but they sighed in relief inwardly. "Hahaha... Of course, there is no way that someone can beat the symbol of peace!" Monoma said. "Monoma, shut up!" Kendo said and knocked him out. "Arg!" Momona passed out directly. "So how is the fight?" Yanagi asked calmly. "It is better that you see his match directly. It is hard to describe," Yui said. She didn''t want to shock them anymore. She knew that they were shocked for him to be able to ask All Might the one who was known as the invincible, the strongest hero, and the symbol of peace on the duel. She might not believe it if she didn''t see it directly. They didn''t say anything afterward and waited for the match to start. --- Kaminari had come out from the infirmary because he was too embarrassed to come out but when he saw that it was time for his match with Iida. He couldn''t help but go out together to watch his match. "Oh, Kaminari, you''ve come," Mineta nodded. "Yeah, you lost too fast," Sato said. "Shut up! You don''t know how strong he was!" Kaminari reprimanded them. Ojiro nodded, "He is strong but he has never shown all of his power." "Let''s try to remember his power," Mineta said. "First, he can turn an animal into a dinosaur," Jiro said. "Yeah, but there wasn''t Koda there, that power was useless since there weren''t any animals around him," Shoji said. "Then the next thing is his most popular Quirk, dinosaur transformation, gero," Tsuyu said. "If it''s only transformation then it is alright, but his power has increased because of that transformation," Kaminari complained, holding his head, "Power, speed, endurance, durability, and his senses are increasing because of that power." "He is Midoriya in upgrade," Mineta said. They nodded when they thought that Brando was a bit similar to Midoriya but he could control his power. "No, they''re different, Dio has a tail," Ojiro refuted them. They looked at him standing on the ring while swinging his tail around. "Cute...." The female students thought when they saw him. Ojiro also tried to mimic swinging his tail around but he was ignored, "...." He couldn''t help but complain inwardly why there was such a difference between the two of them. --- Brando and Iida looked at each other. Iida was in a crouching position ready to sprint toward him. Brando didn''t do anything and only stood tall there. Midnight looked at both of them and shouted, "START!!!!!!" Chapter 103 - Iida Vs Brando 2 Iida, who heard the ''start'' announcement from Midnight, knew that he needed to end the match as soon as possible. He lasted only 10 seconds and bet everything on this Super Move. "Let''s go, Dio-kun!" Iida forced the torque and RPM of his engines into overdrive. The flame on his engines turned blue and became very fierce. In the next 10 seconds, his explosive power and speed would increase several times. "Recipro Burst!" Iida rushed toward him trying to knock him with his kick. Brando saw that Iida closed the distance between the two of them in a second. He smiled since this opponent was different from the first one. He remembered that Iida was coming from a famous hero family for three generations and of course that Iida had been trained by his family. ''Let''s see how powerful this hero family is,'' Brando also wanted to see who was faster, whether it was him or Iida. He also charged toward him with very fast speed. Iida didn''t expect his action but his eyes were serious and raised his feet to kick him. ''Kick, eh?'' Brando saw that his kick was only very close to his face. He could see his attack clearly with his eyes and he also didn''t want to be kicked by Iida, especially on his face directly. He dodged that kick and struck Iida by extending his arm straight out and at a 60-degree angle and moving it forward against his head area. Iida knew from his small talk with him that Brando''s dinosaur has a vision based on movement that helps them to see anyone who is moving very fast. From his deduction, he knew that Brando also had this kind of vision in his eyes and he was right. He wasn''t sure what he felt right now but he was flipping in the air right now. He could see the world in slow motion and the pain on his head was real. He saw that the ground had become closer and he dropped to the ground with his face first then his entire body. "Ugh!!!" *BAAAMM!! Brando didn''t use all of his power but it was enough for now since he wanted to enjoy the fight. His lariat had made Iida who was charging at him with very fast speed to spin in the air in 360 degrees and dropped in the ground with a powerful impact. He didn''t continue to attack and waited to see whether Iida could stand or not after that attack. --- "L - Lariat! Brando has just used ''Lariat'' on Iida!!!" Present Mic was shocked and said, "Iida is spinning on the air in 360 degrees beautifully!!!!" Aizawa only nodded and thought that Brando had mastered his own fighting style. He agreed that the attack had been done very beautifully in the ring. ''As expected of Gran Torino''s grandchild,'' All Might thought when he saw his fight. He had fought him in the past and he knew that Brando had some of the Super Move in his arsenal. He knew that Midoriya couldn''t copy his Move since his figure was too small compared to Brando. --- In the audience seat of the class 1-A, everyone was shocked since the match would be over so soon. They cringed when they heard the sound of impact when Brando used his lariat on Iida. Kaminari thought that he was glad that he had only punched him. He didn''t feel that hurt and only knocked away while fainting. "You know what, he is powerful," Mineta concluded. They nodded in response. "Next is Todoroki versus Dio, who will win?" Kaminari asked. They started to discuss with each other but stopped when they heard her voice. "Iida hasn''t lost yet!" Uraraka stood up and shouted, "Get up Iida!!!" She knew that the chance of Iida to win was really small but she didn''t want to lose this easily. "Dio! Win it!" Hagakure cheered. --- Brando was a bit sad when Uraraka cheered on Iida. His heart was a bit happy when Hagakure cheered on him. "I - I can''t lose..." Iida stood up slowly from the ground. His glasses dropped on the ground but his eyes were serious, "My brother is watching!" Everyone thought that Iida would awaken the hidden power inside his body and create a very powerful battle that would shake the earth and heaven. Brando thought that Iida had a brother complex. He shook his head and wrapped his tail around his legs throwing him to the outside of the ring. "..." Everyone blinked their eyes and weren''t sure what to say now. Midnight shook her head and said, "Iida is out of the ring! Dio continues to the third round!" Brando nodded and walked toward Iida to help him to get up. "You''re very strong," Iida said while holding his hand. "Thank you," Brando said. Iida sighed and said, "Don''t lose win this Sports Festival." "You don''t need to say that since I will win this Sports Festival," Brando said. Both held hands together as a sign of sportsmanship and went back into their own hallways. ''Dio! Congrats!'' Dia said through telepathy. ''Thank you,'' Brando smiled in her direction. The connection of the telepathy was cut once again and he decided to go back to the audience seat of his class. He wanted to see better the match between Tokoyami versus Mina and Kirishima versus Bakugou. Brando went back and talked for a while to watch both of their matches. He didn''t need to wait too long since their match was over quite fast. He saw that Tokoyami had won against Mina and Bakugou had won against Kirishima. "Dio, can you win this match?" Ojiro asked. "..." Brando was wondering why this guy really loved to ask him a question, "I am not going to be arrogant since I know that Todoroki is strong but..." *Gulp! They gulped their saliva when they saw his expression. "I will win it." --- Todoroki was sitting in the waiting room and heard the announcement that it was his time for the match. His mind was a bit clouded and he wasn''t sure what to do after his match with Midoriya. He walked out of the waiting room with a confused heart. Chapter 104 - Two Strongest Midoriya had done with his operation and he was a bit surprised to see his friend, "Iida-kun?" "O - Oh, Midoriya-kun," Iida nodded. He didn''t wear his glasses since it was destroyed during his match earlier. "What are you doing here?" Midoriya was confused. "..." "I lost," Iida answered. "He is coming to heal his body," Recovery Lady said and kissed him. Iida felt better but weird since he was kissed by a grandma. "Against who?" Midoriya was surprised that Iida could lose to someone. "It''s Dio," Iida answered. "O - Oh...." Midoriya nodded and wasn''t sure what to say now. "Young Iida, your match was great earlier," All Might give him a thumbs up with his trademark smile. Everyone who saw him had gotten used to his antics and they were also wondering whether All Might had a Quirk that allowed him to transform into a comic appearance or something. Iida only nodded since his mood wasn''t that good. "I will go back now and watch the match, do you want to go back together?" Midoriya asked. Iida nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go." Both of them went out together with All Might to the audience seat of the class 1-A. Midoriya was a bit wobbling around but he wanted to watch the match. --- Brando could see that everyone was looking at him. He might be quite pompous since he didn''t wait to go to the waiting room. "Do you have confidence to win?" Ojiro asked. "...." Brando was wondering whether this guy would stop to ask him a question after question but who made him very kind and had a big heart, "Just watch." He stood up to get ready for his match. "Dio, if you lose, I will lend you my chest," Momo said. "...." Brando was wondering whether he should lose now. He smiled, "Thank you, I might not need it now but I might need it in the future." "...." Momo only nodded in response while smiling. ''Damn...'' Brando thought that she was very cute now. He said goodbye to everyone and went out to the battlefield. He also spoke with Dia with telepathy telling him to win this battle. --- Endeavor was sitting in his seat while remembering the young man who was talking with him in the toilet earlier. He kept watching the match of that young man and knew that he was very strong. He thought that that young man could become the stepping stone of his stone. He suddenly thought of something and rubbed his chin. "Oi," Endeavor turned and said to the hero beside him. "Y - Yes?!" The hero who was sitting beside him was very nervous. "Do you think that my face is scary?" Endeavor asked. He felt quite hurt when the little girl earlier hid behind that young man when she saw him. He was wondering whether he was scared. ''Of course!'' The hero wanted to shout but he couldn''t. He shook his head and gave him a forced smile, "O - Of course not..." "Is that so..." Endeavor only nodded and turned toward the ring since his son''s match and that young man would start soon. --- Midoriya and Iida came back together and they heard someone. "Iida-kun! Midoriya-kun! Sit over here!" Uraraka said while pointing at the seat beside her. "Uraraka-kun," Iida nodded. Midoriya was a bit nervous but nodded. He looked at her and asked, "How is the match?" "Tokoyomi-kun has won against Mina and Bakugou-kun has won against Kirishima-kun," Uraraka answered. "Then is it the match between Todoroki and Dio-kun?" Iida asked. Uraraka nodded, "Yes, who do you think will win?" She didn''t know who could win between two of them since both of them were very strong. "Hmm..." Midoriya started to enter his observation mode, "From what I know from the thing that I''ve seen so fat Todoroki can create large ice and make a fire with his Quirk." He thought for a bit and said, "I am sure that Todoroki can win this." He had just been beaten by Todoroki and he knew how powerful Todoroki was. "I don''t agree with that opinion," Iida said while adjusting his glasses and said, "I have fought with Dio-kun and he has never gotten serious. His speed, strength, sense, and martial arts are just too strong." "Huh? Dio-kun has learned martial arts?" Midoriya was surprised. Uraraka nodded, "Yes, Iida has just been lariat by him." Iida nodded without shame since he had acknowledged him. "L - Lariat???" Midoriya was confused about how Brando could use such a technique in this kind of match. He had heard that Brando had fought with All Might but he didn''t hear the details from All Might. He only knew that Brando was too durable and his endurance was just too perverted. Three of them talked to each other about their prediction about this match. --- "Sorahiko-san, do you think that Dio can win?" Ayame asked. "Bzzt! Bzz! Of course, he can win, desu wa," Dia answered before Sorahiko answered her. Kanan nodded, "Yeah, I have to agree even though the ice and fire manipulation is powerful but in front of the powerful body everything is meaningless." "Yes! One hit from him and everything is over!" Mari said in a cheerful tone. Sorahiko smiled, "Well, just watch, he has never gotten serious in his every battle." "....." They weren''t sure after they had heard those sentences. --- Dio and Todoroki entered the stage and Present Mic was very excited. "Now! The fight that we have been waiting for! The fight between the two strongest!" "One with ice and fire ability! The other one can transform into the strongest beast in history!" "Todoroki Shoto!" "Vs...." "Dio Brando!" Midnight looked at both of them and couldn''t wait to hug both of them since they were very handsome. "Cough! Midnight?" Aizawa talked on the microphone. "Cough! Alright, are the two of you ready?" Midnight asked. Todoroki and Brando nodded in response. "Good, now the match..." "Start!!!!" Todoroki, who heard the announcement, didn''t hesitate and created a large wave of ice. He didn''t intend to fight him in close combat since he had lost to him in the past. He froze his entire body with large ice and defeated him in an instant. "......." Everyone was stunned when they saw Todoroki used his full power from the start and froze Brando in a large wave of ice. They thought that their match was over when they saw him frozen in this ice. Midnight was worried when she saw Brando frozen in the middle of the ice. ''Dio.....'' The girls who watched him were also worried and thought that he had lost. "No, it isn''t over yet!" Chika said. Midnight wanted to say the match was over but stopped when she heard a crack noise, "Huh?" *Crack! Crack! Crack! Everyone turned their attention toward the stage since the noise started to get bigger until they saw something large come out from inside of the ice. They were wondering what he had done but they didn''t need to wait for their answer since he had come out from the ice. BANG!!!! "ROARRRRR!!!!" They saw a large blue tyrannosaurus come out after breaking the large wave of ice in pieces. Brando and Todoroki looked at each other for a while and started their battle. BOOOOM!!! Chapter 105 - Dissatisfied ''I can''t let him get close to me.'' Todoroki thought while creating another large wave of ice toward him. He knew that once he was hit by him he would be out of knock instantly. Brando thought that it might be interesting to fight in his dinosaur form even though he was better fighting in his hybrid form. He swung his tail around, destroying the large wave of ice one after another. ''That tail....'' Todoroki frowned and kept using his power even though part of his body started to become very cold. He could warm his body using his fire manipulation but he wasn''t sure after his fight with Midoriya. --- "Shoto..." Endeavor was a professional hero and he knew his son''s condition watching him fighting in the ring. He was sure that his son would lose when he continued to do this. ''You need to use your fire,'' Endeavor thought with an annoyed expression. He would usually shout at his son but after that incident, he decided to shut his mouth now. He would let his son do whatever he wanted and then he would realize the mistake that he had made. --- Midoriya who saw this match couldn''t help but shout, "Use your fire, Todoroki!!!!!" Iida adjusted his glasses and wondered what he should do when he was fighting a large dinosaur. "W - Wow....." Uraraka took out her phone to take his dinosaur form since it was very handsome. Momo observed with a serious expression and thought to lend her chest when he lost. Bakugou had a serious expression on his face observing both of their fights. He knew that either of them would turn into his opponent in the final. --- Class 1-B has been silent since this match also shocked them. "Yui, can he win?" Kendo asked. "Yes," Yui nodded without hesitation since she didn''t think that he would lose in this battle. She looked at her friend who took out her smartphone, "What are you doing?" "I - I am taking his photo," Setsuna answered. She couldn''t tell them but she actually loved dinosaur and her family name was ''lizard''. (Setsuna Tokage = Tokage = Lizard). "Hey! Don''t you feel frustrated that everyone put their attention on the class 1-A?" Monoma suddenly said since they were discussing him. "Of course! But what can we do now?" Kendo asked. "....." "Let''s get stronger," Monoma said while watching the show. They looked at him since it was quite rare for him not to trash talk about his opponent. They nodded at his words and continued to watch the show. --- Brando, who was in his tyrannosaurus form, could easily destroy his large wave of ice. Even though Todoroki''s ice was massive and large, it was quite fragile in his opinion. It might be an instant kill for normal people but he was different and he could see him starting to shiver, "Oi, use your fire." He said with his dinosaur mouth. Todoroki didn''t listen to him and kept trying to defeat him with his ice power. Brando frowned with him and clicked his tongue. He untransformed his dinosaur form and turned back to his human form. His uniform was special and it wouldn''t rip apart when he transformed into dinosaur since it was quite elastic. "Huh! Brando has undone his transformation!" Present Mic was surprised. Aizawa was wondering whether there was something wrong. Todoroki frowned, "What are you doing?" Brando smirked, "I don''t need to transform into a dinosaur to defeat you." "Are you mocking?" Todoroki said with an unhappy expression. "Aren''t you doing the same now?" Brando snorted. "...." Todoroki couldn''t say his retort and blasted him using his ice power. Brando shook his head because he could see that his opponent was at his limit. He dodged his attack and moved very fast toward him. He couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you going to beat me? Is the declaration that you have said is only a fart in your mouth?" Todoroki tried to stop him but his speed was very fast and very agile, dodging his attack. Brando brought his rear leg forward trying to kick him. Todoroki hurriedly tried to stop his kick but he was surprised by his next action. Brando feigned his kick, before snapping his tail on the ground to give him a powerful push while throwing a cross punch on his face. BAAAM!!! Todoroki now understands why he shouldn''t face him in close combat, ''Sorry.'' He knew that after that match with Midoriya. He started to feel that everything didn''t really matter anymore and wondered whether it was still right for him to become a hero. He received his punch directly on his cheek and chin at the same time throwing him to the outside of the ring while also making him faint on the ground. "......" "S - Superman Punch! Brando has just done a superman punch on Todoroki and defeats him instantly!" Present Mic grabbed his microphone and shouted excitedly after seeing how he had defeated the contender of the champion of this match. Brando looked at his fist and he felt very unsatisfied. He thought that this match would be very interesting but it was very lukewarm. He wasn''t happy with this match even though he had won it. ''Congrats Dio!'' Dia was happy and talked with him through telepathy after she had seen him win this match. ''Thank you,'' Brando felt calmer hearing this girl''s voice. He wanted to win this Sports Festival but he hoped for the match to be interesting too. He would be pretty bummed when this kind of thing kept continuing. He turned his attention toward the student who was sitting in class 1-A. ''Come.'' "Todoroki is out of the ring! Brando continues into the final round!" Midnight announced. --- Bakugou noticed his gaze and he grinned, "Wait for me there then." --- "What do you think of the teacher?" "Do what you want, I will be there for you." --- Kanan looked at Brando who had won in the ring, "I will go to the toilet first." "Eh? Even though the match will start soon?" You asked. "It''s okay, I don''t care much about the rest," Kanan said and walked to the toilet. Chapter 106 - Quirk will affect personality Brando was pretty unsatisfied with the match and thought to go to the toilet to wash his face. "Dio!" Brando turned and said, "Kanan." Kanan pouted and said, "I am older than you! You should call me Kanan-Nee!" "...." "Where are you going to go?" Brando tried to avert the conversation. "I am going to the toilet," Kanan said. "Then do you want to go together? You might get lost in this place," Brando said. Kanan nodded and didn''t reject him. Both of them talked to each other along the way. "You sure aren''t that happy even though you have won," Kanan suddenly said. "Oh, what makes you think so?" Brando asked curiously. "I am not sure. I just have that feeling even though you''re quite calm and you''re hiding something, why not be yourself?" Kanan said. Brando frowned since it wasn''t wrong. Quirk will affect the personality of the people, such as Bakugou who has an explosion and that makes him very easy to get angry. His Quirk is a Scary Monster that will make him able to transform himself into a dinosaur. Even though he was usually very calm, it was because of his training and education from Sorahiko. It made him usually hide his aggressive side. Right now, Brando really wants to blow everything up after such an unsatisfied match. He knew that there was no one beside both of them here from his observation and it made him slightly annoyed when someone tried to poke his personality, "Be myself, then I will make a mess of you now." He thought that this girl might get scared of him but her reaction made him feel weird. "Hahahaha...." Kanan laughed. Brando looked at her with a weird expression and wondered whether she had some loose screws in her head. Kanan could tell from his expression that he thought that she was weird, "What''s with that face? I am just laughing because even though you''re from a hero school, you don''t act like one!" "...." "Is your Quirk mind reading or something?" Brando asked. Kanan shook her head, saying, "No, my Quirk is just a quick reflex." "Then you should be able to escape," Brando said. "Oh, are you going to make a mess of me now?" Kanan tried to taunt him. ''This girl...'' Brando was clouded by annoyance and kissed her lips directly. "Hmm?!" Kanan didn''t expect him to kiss her. Brando moved one of his arms around her waist and summoned his tail to wrap it around her body. It might be because of his Quirk that his mating desire was very high but he had always held it back with his cool persona but this girl came and destroyed everything and let him be freed. His kiss started slowly, then he started to insert his tongue. Kanan was a bit startled but started to enjoy the kiss. She started clumsily then became aggressive along with him. It might be because of the Quirk that made him kiss her deeply playing with her tongue skillfully. Brando''s tail wrapped her body around her erogenous zone, making their kiss become more intense. Brando, who heard footsteps, hurriedly carried her and ran to hide in his waiting room. He sighed in relief since they weren''t known by anyone. "So how is it? How do you feel about being yourself?" Kanan asked him with a smile. The annoying feeling in his heart had gone after his kiss with her earlier. He looked at her and said, "If you do this because I have saved your father then you don''t need to do it." Kanan shook her head, "I have never thought of that." Brando smiled and asked, "Then you fell for me?" "..." Kanan didn''t answer him and hugged his neck. "..." Brando also didn''t say anything and hugged her with his tail while caressing her. "Your tail is sure to be very convenient," Kanan said while touching the tip of his tail. Brando looked at the girl who was sitting in his lap while playing with his tail. He thought that this girl was beautiful and there was nothing to complain about. He even thought he was lucky to have her but he was a very greedy person. "You have a girlfriend, right? I have only thought about creating some memories since I am 3rd years and I don''t have experience with a male," Kanan said and smiled, "You can just think of this as a way for me to repay you." ''Damn,'' Brando looked at her and said, "I might really fall for you if you keep saying something like that." "Then fall for me," Kanan said while hugging him. She placed her head on his neck and said, "Quirk will affect someone''s personality, especially for someone who has an animal transformation such as you. Do you want to mate with me?" Brando didn''t say anything since he was quite surprised with her knowledge but her last words made him twitch his lips. "You''re not going to be satisfied with me right?" Kanan said. "Yeah," Brando answered. "Then just be yourself, I will be with you," Kanan said. She thought that she might not be the only one but she was the first. "Thank you," Brando continued to kiss her. Kanan also didn''t mind since she had to come for this reason and it was very nice too, ''As expected of a wild beast.'' She hugged him tighter on his neck since it excited her. They were quite busy that they didn''t notice that someone had opened the door suddenly. BAAM! "....." They were silent when the door was opened by a force before separating from each other. Brando and Kanan were silent since they saw this person. Kanan was a bit scared since she thought that she might affect his career. "Bakugou? Is your match over?" Brando asked him calmly. "O - Oh..." Bakugou was a bit overwhelmed by the scene in front of him. He would have never thought when he was fighting but this guy was making out in the waiting room. He wanted to get angry but he stopped when he heard his voice. "You''re my next opponent, right? Don''t make a lame fight like Todoroki," Brando said. Bakugou snorted, "You too. Don''t hold back against me, give me your all." He said and closed the door. BAAM! Kanan was a bit panicked, "Is that okay?" Brando nodded, "It is alright, even though that guy has a foul mouth but he is very trustworthy." He caressed her lips and said, "It''s worth it to get kicked from this school as long as I have you." Kanan blushed with his words. She looked at his face and wondered whether there was something that scared him. However, it might be one of the reasons she fell for him, "No! You don''t need to get out from this school just for me!" "You don''t need to worry about that, as long as I win this Sports Festival. There isn''t any reason for them to kick me out," Brando said, and added, "It''s normal for a hero to have one or two quirks." He thought that he had created a very lame pun. Kanan chuckled and asked, "You sure are confident that you''re going to win." "Of course," Brando said and gave her a quick kiss, "You should get back soon since I need to prepare for the final." Kanan nodded and fixed her clothes first before she went back. Brando also helped her and accompanied her to go back then he went directly to the ring when he heard that his name was called. "Wait!" Kanan stopped him. "Hmm?" Brando stopped. Kanan looked at the thing between his legs and stopped him, "You can''t get out with the thing between your legs in that condition!" Brando only noticed and saw that his little brother had grown very splendidly that would even pierce heaven. "Let it calm down for a while." "That''s true." --- Kanan went back to her seat, "Is the match started?" "Kanan! You''re late!" Mari said. "Sorry, the toilet is quite full," Kanan said. "You''re not late, his match will start soon," Dia answered. "Hmmm...." Kanan only smiled and looked forward to the match. --- Bakugou walked toward the ring and he had started to forget the thing that had happened earlier. His mind was full of the strategy that he would use to defeat him later. He entered the ring and saw him on the other side, "It''s time to show who is the best among us!" "I know," Brando answered and was quite excited about the match. He wanted to erase the bitter taste on his mouth after his match with Todoroki, ''Don''t disappoint me, Bakugou...'' "Now! It is time for the final match! It is time to determine who is the best of the best among U.A. first years!" "Katsuki Bakugou!" "Versus...." "Dio Brando!" The audience cheered really hard when they heard the announcement. "Are both of you ready?" Midnight asked. Bakugou and Brando nodded at the same time. Midnight nodded and announced, "START!!!!!!" Chapter 107 - Now, its my time! Bakugou, who heard the announcement, used his explosion directly to close the distance between the two of them. He moved very fast and blasted an explosion on his face directly, "DIE!!!!!!!" Only suddenly a tail wrapped on his waist and threw him directly to the ground. BOOOOM!!! BAAAAM!!! Bakugou was slammed on the ground and created a crater after the impact but his eyes fiercely looking at him since that explosion hit him. He waited for the smoke to disappear but he frowned when he saw the result. "Let''s continue," Brando had turned himself into his hybrid form with an ankylosaurus. His body was covered in natural armor that was would be impossible to break and on the tip of his tail, there was a huge club-like protrusion. He swung his tail and the impact destroyed the ground. BAAAM! Bakugou grinned when he saw his actions. He jumped again using his explosion to have another fight with him. BOOM! BAAM! --- Midoriya observed the match while writing about the power of both of them on his note. "Deku-kun, who do you think can win?" Uraraka asked. "Hmm," Midoriya, who had seen powerful Brando when he was fighting against Todoroki earlier, knew that he had underestimated him. He saw him moving around the ring fighting with Bakugou exchanging blows and explosions. He saw that Bakugou was quite smart to block his blow using his attack while trying to prob his durability. He wanted to say something but he suddenly heard someone shout. "UWOOO!!! DIO! BAKUGOU! YOUR FIGHT IS VERY MANLY!" Kirishima shouted since he was moved by their match. He thought that they were very manly fought directly face to face and he wasn''t the only one who shouted since one of the students from B class also shouted with him. "Eh?" "So what do you think Deku-kun?" Uraraka ignored both of them. "I am also curious," Ojiro said. "From my observation, Dio-kun is transforming into the hardest dinosaur in history or known as..." "Ankylosaurus," Momo answered. "Yes, that''s the one," Midoriya nodded. "Still, his body is very hard even though he was hit by an explosion after the explosion and there isn''t any scar or wound on his body, gero," Tsuyu said. "Hmm, strange...." Midoriya said. "Strange?" "Yeah, I mean he can dodge that attack," Midoriya said. "Midoriya!!!" Kirishima suddenly shouted. "Y - Yes!!!" "You don''t understand! This is the fight between men! That is why they don''t dodge!" Kirishima said while crying. "...." They weren''t sure about his explanation. --- Bakugou blasted him with his explosion but suddenly a hand grabbed his arm. He tried to get away but he was forced to get close. He knew that it was a bad situation, "Damn!" He knew what this guy wanted to do and wanted to escape but his grip was just too powerful. BAAAAM! Brando hit his stomach and made him throw away a few meters away. "Cough! Cough!" Bakugou felt that punch was very heavy and he almost lost consciousness after that attack. Brando looked at Bakugou and thought that the people that he had fought most of them were a class canon. He knew that they had powerful offense but their defense was just too weak. "Damn!" Bakugou saw him stop attacking him. He would regret making such a decision on him. He had acc.u.mulated a lot of sweat from this battle and his next attack would be stronger. "ORAAAA!!!!" "MUDAAA!!!!" Bakugou sent out the explosion after the explosion with his hands, "Die! Die! Die!" Brando kept punching away those explosions with both of his fists, "Useless! Useless! Useless!" BOOM! BAAM! BOOM! BAAM! --- Everyone cheered really hard when they watched their fight. They thought this match was the most exciting match that they had seen in the entire Sports Festival. They could feel the heat from this match and made them unable to stay calm. "Dio! Win this match!" Chika shouted. Everyone also did the same since this fight was very intense. --- Todoroki didn''t go back to the audience seat and silently watched the match between both Brando and Bakugou. Even though he had given up the match earlier, he felt a slight regret when he watched their intense match. He couldn''t help but think that it would be nice to stand in that ring. --- Shinso watched his fight without blinking his eyes. His eyes were a bit dry but he didn''t really mind it since he felt the distance between himself and the top student of the hero department. He clenched his hand, "I won''t give up." --- Their exchange was very intense that made Present Mic blabbering his mouth since he was very excited. Aizawa watched the match calmly and knew that the match would be over soon. All Might watched their fight and knew that there would be a big wall for his inheritor to become the new symbol of peace. Bakugou breathed quite unevenly and both his hands were quite hurt. He observed him and could see that this guy might be able to fight for the entire day without getting tired, ''Damn, what the hell with his stamina?!'' He smirked since it was very interesting, "Dio, let''s end this soon!" Baam! Baam! Bakugou let out an explosion from both of the palms of his hands. Brando nodded, "Good, give me everything then I''ll do the same." He took a deep breath and changed his transformation. He changed from ankylosaurs to his tyrannosaurus form and then suddenly he grew large wings of pterosaurs from his back. He could only combine two dinosaurs into his hybrid form but he knew that in the future he might be able to do more, ''No, I''ll even exceed it.'' He leaped into the air and used his wings to fly 20 meters away from the ground to get ready for his Super Move. Bakugou also did the same and dashed into the air while creating two explosions in his hands. While in the air, he spun himself around, building up momentum. He kept spinning himself around, gathering momentum for his explosions Brando floated 20 meters in the air while locking up his attack on Bakugou. After locking his target, he started to fly toward him with his fastest speed while spinning his body. Both of them were ready with their strongest attack and they sent out their respective attack. Bakugou fired an explosive tornado at him. Brando flipped his body and dropped down toward him kicking him with both of his feet together. "Howitzer Impact!" "Judgement Stomp!" Their attacks hit each other, creating an impact that destroyed the entire ring while creating large shockwaves that shook the entire stadium. BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!! Everyone closed their eyes since the wind that was created from the shockwaves made it hard for them to open their eyes. Midnight, who was standing next to the ring, had made an escape to protect herself. She was hiding behind Cementoss who had created a cement wall to protect both of them. The aftereffect of their attack caused a disruption on the connection on the television and resulted in the screen became black for a while for everyone. They were waiting for a while for the dust to disappear and they saw the champion of the Sports Festival. Midnight came out from her hiding place and saw the winner standing in the center of the ring that had become a ruin. She saw his opponent had fainted on the outside of the ring, "Katsuki Bakugou has been knocked out! Dio Brando has become the winner of the Sports Festival!" "UWOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!" Everyone cheered while looking at the champion''s first-year Sports Festival. Brando raised his hand with a smile even though his uniform was pretty much destroyed, leaving only his pants destroyed by the last attack. There was a trace of burnt on his body but his regeneration was very strong that his body had turned into normal condition. ''Damn.....'' Brando knew that he had reached the starting point of his dream. He stood up while raising his hand receiving their cheer. ''Now, it''s my time!'' Chapter 108 - Award Ceremony "Hmm, your recovery ability is just making anyone envious," Recovery Girl said after kissing him. "Thank you," Brando said. He was slightly burnt by Bakugou''s last attack. Even though the heat wasn''t that much power, the impact of the explosion couldn''t be taken lightly. "Go, you''re the winner, right? Everyone is waiting," Recovery Girl said. Brando nodded and went out of the infirmary. Recovery Girl looked at the person who was hiding in another bed that was covered in a curtain. "DAMMIT!!!!" Bakugou shouted in frustration. Recovery Girl shook her head, "Oh, youth." --- Brando went to the location where he was told earlier. He wasn''t sure but he remembered that he would come out from the podium directly. He thought that it was similar to an idol or singer that sang in their concert, "Tokoyami." Tokoyami nodded, "Brando, that war has been recorded inside my head." He was moved by the intensity of that battle. "...." Brando thought that this guy was similar to Yoshiko, "How is your fight with Todoroki?" Tokoyami shook his head, "It is a shame but I don''t have a chance to face him head-on in the ring." Brando nodded, "You might win against him since he won''t use his fire Quirk." He was still annoyed with his fight with him earlier. "Sorry." Suddenly both of them heard a voice and they saw Todoroki. "You don''t need to say that since it is over already," Brando couldn''t bother too much against him and continued to talk with Tokoyami about his Quirk since this guy had beaten Momo earlier. He might as well ask him about the power of his Quirk. Todoroki looked at him for a while but didn''t say anything. He sat down waiting for the teacher to be ready to stand on the stage. Bakugou kicked the door and entered the room. He looked at him and snorted, "I won''t lose next time!" His body felt better after he was healed by Recovery Girl. Brando grinned, "Then you need to polish your move more but that last attack was very powerful. You might kill someone with that attack." "Damn! Are you mocking me? Your body is all healthy and you can even flirt with a girl!" Bakugou thought that he was giving him sarcasm. "Bastard!" Brando didn''t expect this guy to blabber his mouth. "Fight? Let''s do it now!" Bakugou let out an explosion from both of his palms BOOM! BOOM! Both of them were ready to fight only suddenly they couldn''t use their Quirk and they were wrapped in cloth. They turned and saw their teacher there. "Can you not make any trouble for me?" Aizawa was very annoyed by two of his students. He was wondering why both of them had become the 1st and 2nd at the Sports Festival. "I know, Sensei," Brando nodded and sat down calmly. Bakugou snorted and sat down while looking away. "...." "You guys need to go into the podium and just stand in that place," Aizawa said. They nodded and stood in the place that was pointed by him. "Brando, let''s talk about your matter later," Aizawa said. "....." Brando was speechless and looked at Bakugou. Bakugou was silent and knew that he was wrong. --- "Now, let''s move on to the awards ceremony!" Midnight announced and showed the winner of this Sports Festival. Brando, Bakugou, Todoroki, and Tokoyami stood up in their place ready for the award ceremony. "Now for the medals! Presenting them this year is... You know who!" All Might who was standing on the top of the stadium shouted, "I AM..." ".....HERE WITH THE MEDALS." "He''s everyone''s hero...." "ALL MIGHT!!!!" Both of All Might and Midnight were quite awkward to each other since they were talking at the same time. All Might shook his head and gave the medals to both Todoroki and Tokoyami who were in the 3rd place, "Congratulations! Tokoyami! Todoroki! Both of you are very strong!" He hugged Tokoyami and said, "But relying on your Quirk alone won''t be enough to overcome a bad matchup. Hone your innate strength top open the world of opportunity!" "Understood...." All Might looked at Todoroki and hugged him too, "You held back and didn''t use your left side earlier, was there a reason for that?" "It was my match against Midoriya. I think I''ve lost my way......" Brando heard him talk and shook his head. He knew this guy might have a complicated family but he never cared much. "I might have to make a dissipating fight for you Brando," Todoroki said and added, "But I need to settle something first." "Then do it quickly," Brando commented. "I know," Todoroki nodded. All Might looked at both of them and gave them a thumbs up. He continued to walk to Bakugou and he could see that he wasn''t happy, "You''re in the 2nd place, you should be more happy." "I need to become number 1!" Bakugou snorted. "Then you need to work hard to beat him," All Might said and gave him a medal. Bakugou looked at the medal on his neck with a complicated expression. All Might looked at Brando with his trademark smile, "Congratulation for winning the Sports Festival! You''ve grown so much!" "Thank you, All Might," Brando smiled. He was wondering whether he could have another match with him. "Hahaha, I can tell that you want another match with me," All Might smiled. "Is that possible?" Brando asked. All Might nodded, "You''ve won at least, I will give you a prize." "Thank you," Brando nodded. All Might gave him his medal and hugged him too. Brando didn''t really mind bro hug but he was more interested in being hugged by girls. Both of them hugged each other and All Might started his speech. "Well!! These are your winners!! But hold on, everyone! Everyone here today has the potential to stand up here!! As you all witnessed!" Competition! Encouragement! Pushing each other to climb higher and higher!! The sprouts of today will grow into the heroes of tomorrow!! In that spirit, let''s have one final cheer!" "Everyone say it with me!! One, two, and..." "PL---" "PLUS UL---" "THANKS FOR THE HARD WORK!!!!" "We''re supposed to say ''Plus Ultra'' All Might!" "Oh, right... it''s just that they really did work so hard and...." Brando chuckled and looked in one direction. His tail moved around excitedly since he wanted to continue the thing that he had done earlier. Chapter 109 - My Privilege "Sorry that I can''t send you back," Brando said while looking at them. He thought that it was over after the Award Ceremony but he needed to gather in his class now. "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry," Chika said. "Come back to Numazu," You said. "Yeah, you should rent my ship again," Kanan said. Brando nodded, "Yes, I''ll come again." He said while looking at one girl. He felt pretty disappointed since he couldn''t go with them. He really thought to rent her ship and went to the sea together when he came to their town again. ''Bye and congrats,'' Dia said through telepathy. ''Thank you for coming,'' Brando replied. "Then come with me and I''ll deliver you to the train station in my car," Ayame said. "Thank you very much!" Brando really wanted to follow them but he heard this annoying voice. "Brando, come back to the class," Aizawa said. "..." Brando sighed and said, "Alright, Sensei." Both of them walked together to the classroom. "Even though you have become the winner of the Sports Festival, you can''t be full of yourself," Aizawa said. "I know I will train harder to beat All Might," Brando said. "..." Aizawa wasn''t sure what to say now, "Anyway, I won''t say anything about the thing that has been mentioned by Bakugou and our school don''t restrict their student to have that kind of relationship." "Thank you!" Brando didn''t expect that he was very kind. "Still, you will be a hero in the future, your priority to become a hero," Aizawa said. "You don''t need to remind me, Sensei," Brando said and looked at the distance far away, "My goal won''t change that is to become a hero but...." "But?" "You know my Quirk is able to transform me into a dinosaur because it is also affecting my personality," Brando said. "What do you want to say?" Aizawa asked with a frown. "Sometimes I have this urge...." Brando said. Aizawa started to worry, "What kind of urge?" "Urge for mating," Brando answered. "....." Aizawa was speechless and wasn''t sure what to say to his student since he had never thought much about the opposite s.e.x. Brando turned toward him while smiling, "I was joking." "....." "If you tell another joke, I will really punish you," Aizawa said. "My bad, you''re too serious, Sensei, you should laugh more," Brando said while smiling. Aizawa looked at him and thought that he was resembling someone in the past. He shook his head and said, "Hurry up and enter the class there will be an announcement. "Alright," Brando said and entered the class, sat in his usual seat. He greeted Momo and looked at the podium until he saw a paper on the top of his table. He turned toward Momo and saw her nodded at him. He opened it and read that she was asking him whether both of them would go out together tomorrow. He nodded without hesitation since he had promised her earlier. "Dio, congrats!!!" Everyone came to him and congratulated him. Brando nodded and thanked them. He looked around but he didn''t see one person, "Where is Iida?" "He went back first, there was a problem with his family," Uraraka said with a slight worry, "I wonder what''s happening...." Brando wasn''t sure but he could smell that Uraraka was worried, ''My nose?'' He shook his head and said, "Just be positive rather than thinking something bad." Uraraka nodded in response. "Everyone, I know that you''re still excited after the Sports Festival but you need to sit down since I have some announcements," Aizawa said in front of the class. They stopped talking and waited for him to tell them about the announcement and wondered whether it was something important. "In the light of the Sports Festival, you''ll have tomorrow and the next day off," Aizawa said. "Scouting reports and such from the pros will be waiting for you here, after the break...." "So look forward to that as you enjoy your time off." "That''s all you can do now," Aizawa said. Everyone nodded and went back in an orderly manner. Brando didn''t go back directly but waited for someone. He was thinking that after this there should be an internship, ''Hmm, which hero should I go?'' He thought that he should choose the one that would benefit his career more. He knew that he was the winner of the Sports Festival and there would be a lot of heroes who would try to invite him. "Did you wait too long?" Yui suddenly came. Brando shook his head, "No, let''s go back, I am quite tired." Yui nodded since she was also the same, "Let''s cook something big to congratulate you." "Are you alright?" Brando asked since he smelled that she was quite nervous and insecure. He was wondering whether his sense of smell made him able to smell the emotion of someone. He remembered that an animal could tell whether someone was scared or not from their smell. He was wondering why his sense of smell suddenly was able to sense it. Yui looked at him for a while and asked, "Are you disappointed in me?" Brando raised his eyebrow, "Why?" "I - I can''t even enter the final event of the Sports Festival," even though she tried to hide it still frustrated her that she was unable to show her power. She had said that she was confident in him in the past, yet the result. Brando wiped the tears in her eyes and said, "You have become ugly when you''re crying." "Is that the thing that you should say to the girls when she is crying?" Yui couldn''t help but complain. "But don''t worry, I''ll be with you now," Brando said and held her hand, "Come on, let''s go back, we can''t let anyone see you crying." Yui wiped her eyes and asked, "Why?" "It''s my privilege, I won''t let other men see you in this state," Brando said. Yui looked at him and said, "You might become harem protagonist like in the manga now." She remembered that there were a lot of girls who were very close to him. "What are you saying? Let''s go back, fill our stomachs and sleep afterward," Brando said. "Are we going to hold hands until we go back?" Yui asked. "You don''t want to?" Brando asked. "Hmm," Yui shook her head and said, "Let''s go back like this." "So what to eat for dinner?" "Curry?" Chapter 110 - Maid Brando was sipping his coffee in the morning. He looked at Yui and asked, "You''re going somewhere?" Yui nodded, "Yes, the girls in my class want to go out together since we have two days holiday." Brando nodded, "Then have fun." He didn''t plan to join her since he had his own plan. "Are you going out too?" Yui asked since she was quite surprised that he didn''t ask her to invite him. Brando nodded, "Yes, I will go out with my friend too." He didn''t lie since Momo was his friend. Yui nodded, "Take care, I will go back in the evening." "Hmm, take care," Brando said, and looked at the clock at whether there should be two hours before his appointment. --- Momo looked at the mirror and asked, "Dejima-san, how is it?" She was wearing a gorgeous dress since she would go out with him. Sayaka Dejima is a maid of the Yaoyorozu family, specifically Momo Yaoyorozu''s personal maid. She has dark eyes and long black hair she normally keeps tied up. She usually appears in her maid outfit. She looked at her young lady and asked, "Are you going to the party, Ojou-sama?'' Momo shook her head, "No, I am going out with my friend." "Is it a boy or a girl?" Dejima asked. Momo was red and said, "Boy...." "Then is it a date?" Dejima asked. "N - No, it isn''t a date!" Momo answered her while blushing. "So who is the boy?" Dejima asked. She was her personal maid and she needed to know who was the boy who had gotten the attention of her young lady. "It''s Dio Brando," Momo answered since she didn''t think there was anything wrong. "Oh, that one," Dejima nodded in satisfaction, "You''ve got quite a great choice since I am sure that he is very big in that area." She had also watched the Sports Festival and in her opinion, the guy who could transform into a dinosaur was the most attractive one. In her opinion, the guy was determined by how he was doing in the bed and from her experience that boy was the cream of the crop, no, it might even exceed that point. She would support her young lady but she also needed to check whether her decision was right. Dejima thought that she needed to taste him by herself. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Momo asked her with a confused expression. "If you want to go out then you should change your clothes," Dejima said. "Really?" Momo asked. "Yes, leave everything to your maid," Dejima bowed and started to change her clothes. She didn''t forget to take her panties since she really loved the smell of it. "...." --- "Sorry to make you wait," Setsuna said while running. Kendo, Yanagi, and Yui were together waiting for her to spend their time together on the holiday. "You''re late!" Kendo said. "Then, let''s go out," Yanagi said. "Yeah," Setsuna nodded and asked, "You''re not going to invite Dio, Yui?" Yui shook her head, "He has something to do today." They nodded and didn''t say anything since it was a girl''s day for them. Yanagi followed them and stopped when she saw someone familiar. "What''s wrong, Reiko?" Kendo asked. "Nothing," Yanagi shook her head and followed them. --- Brando was waiting for the girl that he had been waiting for. He thought to go to the aquarium since he wanted to see a fish. He also wanted to see whether it was possible for him to open his own Jurassic Park in the future. He knew that theme parks and aquariums had quite a lot of profit in business. He was wearing glasses since it was quite annoying when someone suddenly stopped him trying to congratulate him. Brando knew about the pros and cons when he became a hero. He really needed a mask since it would help him to protect his private life. He waited for a while until he saw a long black limousine suddenly stopped in front of him. "....." From the limousine, a beautiful maid came out and opened the door of the backseat. "Dio?" Momo came out looking at him wondering why he was wearing glasses. "Momo?" Brando knew that her family was rich and with her Quirk, it might be possible to create gold. However, he didn''t care much about that since his eyes were attracted to her, "You''re beautiful." Momo blushed, "Let''s go, where are we going?" "Let''s go to the aquarium," Brando said. "Aquarium?" Momo was curious since she had never come to that place. The maid suddenly stopped in front of him while observing the thing between his legs. "Oh, let me introduce you, her name is Dejima-san, she is my personal maid," Momo said. "Hello," Dejima said while showing him a fig sign with her hand. "...." Brando had quite a high tolerance against weird people and held her hand for a while, "Dio Brando." "I know. I have watched your match, please take care of Ojou-sama," Dejima said. Brando nodded, "I know." He separated from her hand but he saw a note on his hand, "This is?" "This is my number, as a maid of Yaoyorozu''s family, I have a duty to see whether you will be a suitable partner for the young lady," Dejima said and explained, "I have seen your performance in the ring, then next I need to test your performance on the bed." "....." "How are you going to test his performance on the bed?" Momo asked curiously. Dejima looked at her and whispered how she would test him. Momo blushed when she heard it and said, "L - Let''s go, Dio! We will be late for the aquarium!" Brando heard their conversation since his hearing was very keen. He nodded at Dejima and walked together with Momo. "Please enjoy your date, Ojou-sama, Dio-sama," Dejima said while waving her hand. She entered the limousine and started to turn on the listening device that she had put on her young lady. She was a maid and her responsibility was to take care of her young lady. ''As the maid of the Yaoyorozu family, I need to see this through,'' Dejima thought inwardly. Chapter 111 - Date "Your maid... How to say..." Brando thought for a while. "Hmm? What''s wrong with Dejima-san?" Momo asked. "Quite intense?" Brando couldn''t find the right word to describe her maid. Momo nodded, "That might be true but she is very dependable." She thought for a while and said, "She might have quite a strange hobby thought." "Really?" "Yes, once time, I have seen here wearing latex clothes and holding a whip to get out," Momo said and smiled, "She has said that there is a party, I wonder whether it is a Halloween party." "....." Brando was wondering how this girl stayed pure with such a perverted maid. They were walking together to the nearby aquarium. The aquarium is one of the famous spots for people to have a date together. There are a lot of variety of beautiful fish, invertebrates, amphibians, aquatic reptiles such as turtles, and aquatic plants. Brando could see that some people glanced at them from time to time, "Momo, should you wear a disguise?" "Disguise?" Momo wasn''t sure but she felt quite excited. "Yeah, I mean that both of us are quite famous from the Sports Festival yesterday and I don''t want to be disrupted when we''re together," Brando said. Momo nodded and agreed, "Sure, what should I do?" "Hmm, how about you let loose that ponytail and wear glasses?" Brando said. "It''s interesting," Momo said. "Hmm?" "Let''s go! We need to set up my disguise!" Momo said and pulled him to the nearby store. Brando wasn''t sure but he felt that she was excited somehow. --- Momo was ready with her disguise and she somehow got pumped up. "....." Brando chuckled and held her hand. "W - Why are you holding my hand?" Momo asked with an embarrassed expression. "You might get lost in the street, but it''s better that we''re holding hands together," Brando said. Momo looked at his hand and nodded, ''It''s hard and big.'' She would have never known that there was such a difference between both male and female. --- "Good!" Dejima praised them while listening to their conversation. --- Both of them went to the aquarium together while looking around their surroundings. They received a couple of discounts when they entered together while holding hands. Momo was in deep thought. "What''s wrong?" Brando asked. "Are we cheating? We''re not exactly dating but we have received a discount," Momo said with a serious expression. "...." Brando flicked her forehead. "Ouch! What are you doing?" Momo asked. "You''re thinking a bit too much, let''s just enjoy our time now," Brando said. Momo caressed her forehead for a while and looked around. She was attracted by the variety of fish that were swimming beautifully inside large tanks. Brando looked at the variety of fish and thought that it was quite plain. He thought that his dinosaur would make this place more lively. ''However, there are sure a lot of people here...'' Brando could count that the profits that this aquarium had gotten each year were outrageous. Momo was very excited and took him to look around this place and enjoyed the dolphin and whale show inside the aquarium, "You can make them into a dinosaur, right?" "Yes," Brando answered. "I think it would be interesting to have a real Jurassic Park," Momo said. "Yeah, but the capital that needs to be used will be quite large," Brando said. "Especially, when there are a lot of villains too," Momo sighed and said, "I wonder whether there will be a time when there aren''t any villains in this world. "There won''t be any heroes in this world when there aren''t any villains in this world," Brando answered. "..." Momo was silent when she thought about it. "There will always be someone who will become villains in this world, that''s how the world works, similar to yin and yang, there are both white and white," Brando explained and said, "You don''t need to think that much about it, let''s eat something, I am quite hungry." Momo nodded in response since her stomach was also quite hungry. It might start with an outing together then it started to become similar to a date. Momo was very happy this day and wanted to spend to do this again. Both of them went to watch a movie after they had gone out of the aquarium watching a new movie. Momo cried when she watched the movie. Brando thought that it was quite good but he couldn''t say that he was moved. He felt that Quirk made the entertainment world become complicated, except for singing the other things was quite strange in his opinion. ''Why is all of them a hero movie?'' Brando thought. --- "The movie is good and the screen is bigger than the home theatre in my house," Momo felt that it had a different feeling when she was watching in her home theatre and the public theatre. She felt that it was better to watch in the public theatre rather than in her house. Brando knew that this girl didn''t have an intention to show off rather she was just quite a klutz and lack of common sense. He nodded while exchanging their thoughts about the movie earlier. Their date was almost over but Momo stopped in the pet shop since she wanted to touch the cute puppy inside. Brando thought the scene in front of him was very cute. He looked around and stopped when he saw a small pufferfish inside an aquarium. "This is Dwarf Pufferfish, this is a great fish to keep....." the staff told him a lot of things about this fish. "Hmm," Brando was quite interested. "You''re going to buy it?" Momo asked. "Yeah," Brando decided to buy it since it was quite cute. Momo wanted to buy it for him but Brando rejected it since he felt that he had become her boy toy or something. He told the staff to send it to his apartment directly. They went back together and saw the limousine that had been waiting for her. Dejima stood there while bowing to them. "Thank you for today, I am very happy," Momo smiled. "Me too, let''s do it again," Brando smiled. "Yes...." "Next time, let''s go to the hotel together." "...." Dejima suddenly spoke in between their conversations. Momo looked at her maid and sighed, "Then, I will go back now, see you in the school." She said and kissed her cheek, "This is my reward for today." Even though she was quite pure, she knew about a normal relationship. She was quite embarrassed and ran back to her car. Dejima looked at him and said, "If you''re not satisfied then you can call me to the hotel." "...." "Dejima-san!!!" Dejima heard her young lady and nodded. She bowed her head and went to the car driving back to Yaoyorozu''s mansion. Brando was really considering accepting her offer but he knew that the situation might become complicated. He raised both of his hands while taking a deep breath. He really had fun today and thought that he should go to the Numazu tomorrow to visit Kanan. Chapter 112 - Diving Three small yellow pufferfish with black dots swum around the aquarium happily. Yui took out a fish food and fed it to them, "Eat well, Sushi, Sashimi." "...." Brando was speechless and asked, "Is that their name?" He had bought dwarf pufferfish yesterday and this girl was quite excited to see this fish even started to name it before himself. "It''s good, right?" Yui asked. ''Still, Sushi? Sashimi? Are you going to eat them?'' Brando had a lot of things that he wanted to retort about but he decided to shut his mouth. He shook his head and took the breakfast place it on the table. Yui sniffered the smell of breakfast and sat down, "It smells good." "Hmm, I am trying a new recipe," Brando said. He was doing an experiment for his manga since it was quite hot lately. He was thinking about a lot of interesting recipes that he could use for his manga. Both of them started to eat together. "Kendo and everyone else will come to play," Yui said. "Hmm, where?" Brando asked. "Here," Yui said. "...." "I am planning to go out today, though," Brando said. Yui chewed her breakfast and asked, "Where?" "My grandfather, I''ll be back in the evening," Brando said. Yui nodded and said, "Then can I borrow some of the movies here?" "Why not?" Brando nodded. He was wondering whether this girl would accept the other girls. "What''s wrong?" Yui noticed his gaze. "Nothing, it''s just that you''re cute today," Brando said without shame and continued to eat. "......" --- Brando leaped from his veranda flying to Numazu. Yui looked at his back while waving her hand. She looked at him for a while and looked at the pufferfish, "I will be here until your master is back, alright? Sushi. Sashimi." The pufferfishes couldn''t hear her and didn''t understand her either. Yui waited for a while until the group of girls came after knocking at his apartment. It wasn''t their first time coming to his apartment. All of them were coming from a different city and that was why they were often to go out together since it was quite lonely alone in their own apartment. "Hmm? Where is Dio?" Kendo asked. "He needs to visit his grandfather for a while, he will come back in the evening," Yui answered. Yanagi looked at the aquarium and asked, "What fish is this?" "It should be dwarf pufferfish, he just bought it yesterday," Yui answered. Yanagi nodded, "They''re kind of cute." Yui looked at both Kendo and Setsuna, "What are you doing?" "We''re checking whether there is new p.o.r.n," both said at the same time. "...." --- The business was slow today, Kanan was waiting on the counter and she was quite free since there wasn''t any school or training today. She suddenly remembered the thing that had happened two days ago and she couldn''t help but become embarrassed. She didn''t think much when she did that with him and before long they had become very intimate. She blushed but didn''t regret it since it was quite fun. Her father looked at her with a weird expression. Suddenly the door of her shop opened. "Ah, welco---" "Can I rent a boat for diving? I also need a guide too," Brando said after entering the diving shop. "Oh, it''s you, boy," her father nodded and said, "Congrats, at the Sports Festival. He was quite surprised when he found out that this stinky boy was a student in the U.A. high school. "Thank you," Brando nodded. "Kanan, you go," her father said. "Yes!" Kanan nodded and prepared diving equipment for both of them. She wanted to hurry and went to the sea with him. "Let me help you," Brando said, trying to get closer. Kanan smiled and asked, "Why are you here?" "Of course to meet you," Brando whispered. Kanan looked at her father and said, "He might marry both of us right away when he knew that you''ve done that to me." "....." Brando thought carefully about his words and said, "That might not be bad." Kanan snorted and slapped his back, "Let''s go." "...." Brando had to admit that her b.r.e.a.s.ts were massive since it was swinging when she slapped his back. Both of them went out together to the ship together. Her father looked at both of them and thought that they were quite close. He didn''t mind though since that guy was quite pleasing to his eyes after seeing him at the Sports Festival. --- Brando sat down on the ship while Kanan was driving her ship to the diving location. He saw that there was a guitar there, "There is a guitar here?" "Yes, I thought I''d bring it after hearing you sang that day," Kanan said. "Hmm," Brando took the guitar and played it for a while to check the sound. "Sing something for me," Kanan said. "Sure," Brando answered and played the guitar. "I need you boo, I gotta see you boo," "And the hearts all over the world tonight," "Said the hearts all over the world tonight." Kanan felt her heart flutter when she heard him singing this song for him. It was before long that they had arrived at the location. Kanan sat beside him and got very close while watching him. "Only with you, with you, with you, with you, with you, with you, babe yeah....." Brando had done with his song and looked at her eyes, then down to her lips continued to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He didn''t hide the desire that he really wanted her. Kanan noticed his gaze but she didn''t shy away rather it made her excited since she knew that he wanted her, "Aren''t we going to dive?" "Let''s do that after this," Brando said. "Oh, what are you going to do?" Kanan asked. "Just some skinship since I miss you," Brando let out his tail and wrapped her body softly around. He really wanted to mate with her but the location didn''t support him and he was sure that her father would notice since he wouldn''t be satisfied with only a few minutes. Both of them didn''t say anything again and started to dive, not into the sea but into each other''s hearts. Chapter 113 - What are you doing? "So you''re preparing for the qualification round?" Brando asked. Kanan nodded, "Yes, after that, we will be able to enter the final of Love Live." Brando nodded and held her hand, "I know that you can win since all of you are very good." "Really?" Kanan asked. "Yeah, I still remember your performance during the firework festival and it was amazing," Brando said truthfully. Kanan seemed smug and rested on his chest while holding his hand, "Of course." Brando couldn''t help but shook his head looking at her expression. He was wondering whether this girl was really older than him. He looked at the sky and said, "It''s sure hot." "It is almost summer, after all, let''s go back, there is shave ice in my shop," Kanan said. "It is free or I need to pay?" Brando asked. "Of course, you need to pay," Kanan smiled. "...." Brando was wondering whether he could try to get money from somewhere. He knew that his money from his manga was quite good but he felt that it wasn''t enough. Kanan started to drive back the ship to her shop. Brando looked at her butts and shook his head, ''What lewd body....'' He was wondering which criminal had a lot of money in their headquarter. --- Both of them had come back and ate shave ice together in her shop. They knew that it would be hard for him to come back here for a while since his school was quite busy. "When are you going here again?" Kanan asked. "I might come here once a week," Brando said. Kanan nodded, "Well, you''re going to become a hero, right? Then you need to work hard, especially that personality. You''re more like a villain rather than a hero." "....." "Not all of the hero has the same personality as All Might, each of them is human. They''re different to each other," Brando said and looked at her with a smile, "I might not attract you if I am a nice guy." "That might be true, but you might attract another girl," Kanan said. "I don''t care about other girls, what I want is you," Brando said while moving closer. "T - There''s my parent''s here," Kanan was a bit shy since they were in her shop. "Isn''t that more exciting?" Brando said and gave her a peck, "Your cheek is kind of salty." He couldn''t help but lick her cheek earlier. Kanan touched her cheek and snorted, "Of course, we have been diving, right?" "Then, let me taste it whether those lips are salty or not?" Brando said. "N - Not, here!" Kanan said and pulled him to her shop''s changing room. --- Both of them came out from the changing room with a flushed face. "When are you going back?" Kanan couldn''t help but felt sad when she thought that he would go back later. "Don''t be sad. I will come again," Brando said while caressing her head. "You know that I am older, right?" Kanan couldn''t help but say. "Yeah, that''s why you''re cuter," Brando said and asked, "When will this qualification round is being held?" "Hmm, it should be in 10 days later," Kanan said and asked, "Are you going to watch us?" "I will try, but it might be difficult since the school will assign us to go for an internship in a professional hero''s office," Brando knew to become hero that he needed to go to have an internship in the professional hero. "Oh! Then can I ask you for a sign of Ryukyu or Mirko? I am their fans," Kanan said. "I am not sure about Mirko, but I''ll try for Ryukyu," Brando said. They were talking to each other until they heard a voice. "KANAN! I AM COMING TO PLAY!" They turned and saw a beautiful girl in blonde hair. "Huh? Dio? Why are you here?" Mari was surprised. "Well, I have a holiday and I can''t forget the beautiful sea so I have decided to dive," Brando answered. "You say that but aren''t you trying to flirt with my Kanan? Are you tempted by her b.r.e.a.s.ts?" Mari said while kneading Kanan''s b.r.e.a.s.ts. "Mari... I''ll sue you," Kanan said with a plain voice. "It is a joke!" Mari said and said besides both of them. She took the shaved ice and ate it with bliss, "It''s good!" "...." "That''s mine," Brando was speechless. "Oh! I have just an indirect kiss with a boy!" Mari said with a bit blush. "...." "Sorry, Dio. You know. She is a bit...." Kanan said with a sad tone. "I know. It must be hard...." Brando nodded. "What are you saying!" Mari was mad. Brando stood up while stretching out his body, "I''ll go back now, good luck with your qualification round." "Yes!" Mari said. "Be careful and good luck with your internship," Kanan said. Brando wanted to kiss her but there was her friend here. He grew his wings and leaped to the sky flying back to his apartment. Kanan looked at his back and wanted him to come again. "Tell me the truth, are you dating him?" Mari asked her childhood friend. Kanan only gave her a meaningful smile and didn''t say anything. "Kanan!" --- Brando knew that it was forbidden to use his Quirk but he didn''t care much since there was no one who would be able to stop him in the sky. "Oh? Aren''t you the champion of the U.A. Sports Festival?" Brando heard a voice and turned. He saw a guy with large wings on his back. He knew this guy and there might not be anyone who didn''t know him, "Hawks?" He didn''t expect for him to meet a hero, "Please don''t tell my school!" He knew that he would receive punishment for using his Quirk without permission. He was wondering why he would be able to meet this guy even though his turf wasn''t in Tokyo. Hawks laughed hearing his reply, "Don''t worry, I won''t report you." He thought for a while and asked, "Have you decided where you''re going for your internship?" Brando nodded, "Yes." Hawks smiled, "Is it my office?" "No," Brando answered. "Keh! You should have to go to my office!" Hawks said. Brando shook his head, "Sorry, I have my own plan. I might not be able to have an internship in your office now but I might be in the future." "Then, I will wait for that," Hawks nodded and said, "Say, there isn''t anyone who is able to fly, how about we have a race?" Brando smiled, "Let''s do it then!" He wanted to know how fast was this person since he knew that Hawks was very famous for his speed. "Good!" "Ready!" "Go!" --- Brando arrived in his apartment and he was slightly tired since he didn''t expect that Hawks would be that fast, "As expected rank 3 heroes." Hawks told him that he had another matter and separated from him in the middle of the way. Brando didn''t care much and entered his apartment but he was a bit surprised when he saw a lot of people inside, especially when he saw a lot of his lewd books were scattered on the ground. "...." They noticed him who suddenly landed on the veranda. "...." "What are you doing with those books?" Brando asked while twitching his lips. Chapter 114 - Pro Hero Invitation It was raining today but they needed to go to school. Brando thought that two days of the holiday was too little. He went to the school together with Yui and entered the tram together. Usually, it would be calm for both of them to spend their time together on the tram while Brando tries to tease Yui. However, today was different since they had entered the Sports Festival and the people around them couldn''t help but ask him for a photo or sign. Brando kept his warm smile since he knew that it was one of the hero''s jobs. He didn''t hate this activity but it didn''t mind he loved it either but he knew that it was part of the job. --- Yui and Brando came out from the tram and walked to the school together while sharing an umbrella. "You sure are very popular," Yui said since there were a lot of girls earlier but she knew that it was a normal result with his accomplishments and his appearance. "You don''t need to be jealous since you''re the only one who is able to share an umbrella with me," Brando said. "Is there something to be happy about?" Yui was speechless. "What are you saying? You''ve taken my first time yet..." Brando was very sad. "Yes. Yes..." Yui said. "..." Brando thought that this girl was very heartless. Both of them were talking to each other until they had arrived at the school. Brando entered his class and greed, "Morning." "Oh! Dio!" "Morning!" Brando greeted them and sat down in his seat. He joined their conversation who was happy with the attention that they had gotten after the Sports Festival. "How is your pufferfish?" Momo asked. She also thought that his pet was really cute. "Oh, they''re very happy living with me," Brando said, and showed her a picture of his pet. Momo looked at the picture and felt that they were really cute, "Did you name them?" Brando nodded, "Yeah, their names are Sushi, Sashimi, and...." He thought that the name was funny and decided to keep it that way. Momo looked at him and asked, "Do you want to eat them?" "No," Brando said. He looked at Iida and wondered whether he was alright. His sense of smell told him that guy was very angry but he understood after what was happening to his older brother, ''Hero Killer....'' He was wondering whether he could meet him and tried to fight him. They were discussing his pet until their teacher entered the class. "Morning..." Aizawa said while yawning. "Morning," they greeted him even though they were a bit speechless. "Today we''ve got a hero informatics class and a special one at that," Aizawa said. Brando was wondering whether there would be a sudden test. "You''ll be coming up with your hero aliases," Aizawa said. "YEAH!!!!!!" Everyone was excited when they heard his announcement. ''Hero name, huh?'' Brando had never thought much about the hero''s name. "But first concerning the pro draft picks I mentioned the other day...." "It''s based on who the pros think will be ready to join the hero workforce after another two or three years of experience...." "So you could say that it''s a way for them to show interest in your futures. But there''s ample time for their interest to wane before graduation and any and all offers can be arbitrarily revoked. It happens quite often,'' Aizawa explained. "Stupid a.d.u.l.ts and their whims!" Mineta complained. "Sigh...." Momo was worried since her result in the Sports Festival wasn''t that good. Brando knew that she was pretty disappointed with her result and only patted her shoulder. "So if ''we''re picked now, that just means there''ll be a higher hurdle in the years to come!" Hagakure said. "Yes. Now, here are the complete draft pick numbers," Aizawa said, and showed them the draft of the hero who invited them to their office, "There''s typically more of a spread, but our top three steal most of the spotlight." ''4,345, huh?'' Brando knew that he had a lot of choices but he had decided which office he would go to later. He could see that both Bakugou and Todoroki had a similar number of invitations from the pro-hero since their performance at the Sports Festival was clearly showing a great disparity to other students. "Well done as always, Dio," Momo said. "..." "Most of them are following the hype. I wouldn''t get this many if it wasn''t for the Sports Festival," Brando said. Momo only nodded and showed that she was clearly quite depressed. "Well, you''re also not bad that you''ve received hundreds since there are also other people who don''t receive an invitation. Anyway, rather than thinking that it''s better to think about which hero to apply for your internship," Brando tried to cheer her on. Momo nodded and asked, "Have you chosen which office you will apply for?" "Hmm, I might choose the most popular hero who has a Quirk that changes the size of their body and becomes large or someone with a strong enchantment Quirk," Brando said. He wondered if someone such as Mountain Lady who has Gigantification Quirk to manage her activity and how she managed the damage that she had caused during her job. His Quirk might be powerful but he has a greater chance of destroying the building or the public facility. He needed to know how much they managed that kind of thing while also curious whether the commission that they would receive would decrease or not. He didn''t want to lose his money after all since he wanted to save as much as possible. Momo nodded, "You want to learn from them how they will manage their activity, right?" "Yeah," Brando nodded. He was wondering where Bakugou would go for his internship. He didn''t think much about Todoroki since he was sure that guy would go to his father, ''How about Midoriya?'' He knew that there wasn''t any hero who wanted him to stay in their office since his reckless way of fighting. He was sure that the office didn''t want to be responsible for him. "What that settled whether you were picked or not. You will all have a chance to work alongside the pros. It''s true that you all have already experienced more than most but seeing the pros in action and taking part yourselves will still be worthwhile training," Aizawa said. "Now, it''s time to pick our name!" Everyone was excited. "They''re only tentative, but you still want to pick something appropriate....." "Or else you''ll know a true hell!!!!" Suddenly someone entered their classroom. "M - Midnight!!!!!" Mineta was excited when he saw her. "The name that you pick now may be world ends up calling you. That''s happened to plenty of pros out there!!!" "That''s true enough. And Midnight here will be assessing the sensibility of the names you pick. I''m not good at that," Aizawa said. "What future do you see yourselves? The name you choose will bring you ever closer to cementing a certain image because names are capable of reflecting one''s true character." "Like with ''All Might''...." ''Reflecting on one''s true character, eh? Interesting...'' Brando thought inwardly. Chapter 115 - Heros Name Midnight told everyone that they had 15 minutes to decide their hero''s name. Brando yawned and decided to sleep since he had thought of his hero''s name. He didn''t think there was an appropriate name besides this name in his opinion. He wrote his name on the board that had been given to everyone and closed his eyes waiting for 15 minutes. He spent quite a lot of time drawing manga and honestly it tired him out. Some people were struggling but some people had decided their name from when they entered this school. In this society, most of the kids who have received their Quirk will have a dream to become a hero since in their opinion hero is very cool and receive a lot of attention. --- 15 minutes later. "Let''s finish up. We can start with whoever''s ready!!!" Brando opened his eyes and took out the sleep eye mask that he had used earlier. He was wondering who would go for the first time, ''Aoyama, huh?'' Aoyama is sitting in the front seat in this class. He walked to the front of the class confidently with his elegant smile and showed everyone his hero name, "Here I go...." "Shining Hero: I Can''t Stop Twinkling." "It''s whole sentence!" Brando blinked his eyes and wondered whether it was alright for him to have such a hero name. "It''ll be easier to say if you take out the ''I'' and contract ''Cannot'' into ''Can''t''," Midnight who was by his side, gave him some advice. "I see, Mademoiselle," Aoyama said. Brando remembered that Aoyama was coming from France and it seemed that it was right. He was wondering who would come out next, ''Oh, it''s Mina''. Mina was standing in front of the class and said, "Okay, I am next! Call me Aline Queen!" Midnight didn''t hesitate but rejected her name since it wasn''t appropriate. ''That isn''t a hero''s name....'' Brando was speechless. He looked at Mina and wasn''t sure but this girl had a quite intense smell from her private place. He thought that it may be because of her Quirk that made her able to release acid from that place too. He felt that having a keen nose had its downside too. "Can I go next, please, gero?" Tsuyu raised her hand. "Tsuyu!!!!" Brando knew that the atmosphere became strange after two first people announced their weird name to everyone. "I''ve had this thought out since elementary school. Call me Froppy," Tsuyu said. "So cute!! It makes you sound like you''d be easy to get to know you!!" Midnight was exciting. Brando looked at Midnight since her smell had become intense because of the excitement, ''Bitch..'' He couldn''t help but think inwardly. "Alright, I''ll go next!" Kirishima walked to the podium and showed his name to everyone, "This is me! Red Riot!!!" "Red Riot! Could this be an homage to Chilavrous Hero: Crimson Riot?" Midnight asked. "Right! I know he''s from back in the day, but crimson''s the kind of hero I wanna be," Kirishima said sheepishly. "Dio, have you chosen your name?" Momo asked. "Yes, what about you?" Brando asked. "I thought you''d be sleeping earlier, but it seems that I was wrong," Momo said. "No, I was really sleeping earlier," Brando said. "...." Momo coughed, "I''ll show my name after this." "Then I''ll go after you," Brando said gentlemanly. "Is it the famous ladies first?" Momo asked. "No, it''s just I want to know your hero''s name," Brando said. Momo nodded in response. Brando looked like everyone started to announce their name, ''Earphone Jack, Tentacole, Cellophane, Tailman, Sugarman, Pinky, Charge Bolt, Invisible Girl.....'' he thought that everyone was quite creative to be able to think of such a name. "Dio, I''ll go," Momo said and stood up. "Go," Brando nodded and he decided to go after her. Momo stood up and showed her name to everyone, "I hope to do justice with this name." "How creative!" Midnight praised. ''Everything Hero: Creati,'' Brando thought that it was quite a nice name. He saw her come back and he stood up to announce his name. Everyone seemed interested in his name since he was the champion of the Sports Festival. "My name isn''t complicated. Jurassic Hero: Dio," Brando showed his name and it was written neatly on the board. "Hmm... Your name is quite unique in itself," Midnight said and added, "It can even become a Diosaurus." "...." "Stop that pun," Brando said since he didn''t like it. "What is the meaning of your name?" Midnight asked curiously. Brando thought for a while ''DIO'' was the name that he had gotten from his real parents. He didn''t really care much about them and even if he saw him he wouldn''t even think much. He only kept this name because he was too lazy to think, "I am not sure, but you can search it on the internet." He said and went back to his seat. Everyone seemed curious about his name after Midnight had mentioned. They secretly took out their smartphones to check the meaning of his name. They inserted his name on the smartphone and saw the meaning of his name. ''God?'' "....." They didn''t expect that his name had such a powerful meaning. "Dio, huh? I think that is a good name," Momo said. "Thank you," Brando smiled at her and thought her smile was really cute. His name might be a surprise but it didn''t stop everyone from walking to the front of the class to announce their hero''s name. Brando chuckled when he saw Bakugou''s name. He thought this guy had a sense of the name of the grade-schooler kid. "Bastard, Dio! Don''t you dare to laugh!" Bakugou was angry since his name was rejected. Brando ignored him and continued to watch the fun, ''Uravity, huh?'' He could see that there were only two people beside Bakugou who hadn''t stood up to the podium to announce their name. He saw that Iida used his real name for his hero aliases and for the last one Midoriya came out. He could get the idea that this green-haired kid would make a name such as All Might Jr or something that had connection with All Might. ''Now that you mention it,'' Brando had almost forgotten to investigate the relationship between Midoriya and All Might. He saw that Midoriya walked to the podium and announced his name. ''Deku?'' "..." Brando shook his head and continued to sleep since it was quite an anticlimax. He didn''t care much about Bakugou since he was sure that guy would be rejected a lot of times with such a sense of name. Chapter 116 - Disciple It was time for a break. Brando went out of his classroom to go to the teacher''s office since Aizawa had called him. He was wondering what his teacher wanted to tell him. It might be because he had won the Sports Festival and a lot of people were looking at him. He greeted the girls while smiling and nodded toward the guys. He wanted to make a good impression on himself in their eyes. "What a hypocrite." Suddenly Brando heard this voice and wasn''t even mad as he walked toward him while smiling, "Shinso, as expected, you''re a loner." He saw him holding a lot of books and asked, "Are you going to the teacher''s office? How about we go together?" "...." Shinso looked at him for a while and walked away. "What''s that cold treatment? You''re still sore after you''ve lost to Midoriya?" Brando said while walking beside him. He didn''t help him to hold the book since it would be a chance for training his body since he knew this guy had quite a weak body. Shinso wrinkled his face and asked, "What do you want?" "I am also going to the teacher''s office," Brando said. "Then just go first," Shinso was annoyed. "You know what? I think that you need to change if you want to become a hero. With such a face it''ll be im-----" Brando stopped and didn''t continue to say what he wanted to say. "What?" Shinso was confused about why Brando suddenly stopped. "Nothing, I just remember there is a hero who has such an unpleasant face every day yet he can become quite a respectable hero," Brando said. "....." Shinso wasn''t sure but he felt both curious and mocked by him. He thought for a while and decided to ask, "Who?" "Hmm...." Brando looked at him for a while and said, "How about I introduce you to him?" "....." Shinso wasn''t sure what to say right now. "Let''s go. He should be in the teacher''s office," Brando said. "....." Shinso wasn''t sure but he decided to follow him. --- "Let me introduce you. He is my teacher Aizawa Shouta, also known as Eraserhead," Brando introduced. "......" Aizawa looked at Brando with a confused expression, "What are you doing?" Shinso looked at Aizawa and said truthfully, "Sorry, teacher. He has said that he wanted to introduce me to a hero who has an unpleasant face every day." "........" Aizawa stared at Brando saying to explain everything. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!" Suddenly a loud laugh interrupted them and joined their conversation. "Hahaha, Aizawa! Listen to your student! You should smile more and don''t put on that unpleasant face every day!" Present Mic also joined their conversation. "Oh, shut up," Aizawa looked at Brando and he didn''t need to say anything. "Sensei, listen to me," Brando started to explain and wrapped his hand around Shinso''s shoulder while pointing his finger at Shinso, "Why don''t you make this guy your disciple?" "...." Present Mic, Shinso, and Aizawa were silent when they heard his voice. "You know that his Quirk is very strong but because of his lack of power he couldn''t join the hero department," Brando said, and added, "If you make him your disciple, there is a chance for him to enter the hero department next year." He had gotten this idea after hearing the internship that would be held later. He thought that it would be a great idea for Shinso to be taught by Aizawa since both of them had a familiar situation. "Brando...." Shinso who was by his side was shocked by his words. He didn''t expect for him to say such a thing to him. He wanted to become a hero and he also knew that Eraser Head or the teacher in front of him since both of them had a similar situation, even though their Quirk was different. "YOUTH!!! EXCITING!!!!" Suddenly someone also joined the conversation. This time it was the s.e.xiest hero, Midnight, who hugged her own body with a blush expression. She wanted to support such a scene in front of her. Present Mic looked at Shinso. He wasn''t sure but he could see that both Brando and Shinso were a bit similar to both himself and Aizawa in the past. He nudged Aizawa and said, "Why don''t you accept it? You don''t even have a disciple in the past." "......" Aizawa ignored them and looked at Brando, "Brando, why do you think that I should teach him?" "What''s that tone!" Midnight was annoyed by Aizawa. "Yes, you have been a loner. You should have one or two disciples!" Present Mic said. "Shut up!" Aizawa said to both of them and continued to look at Brando. Brando nodded, "I have thought that he isn''t suitable to be in the general department, but he lacks the strength to change into hero department. I have become his teammate at Sports Festival and I understand how he wants to become a hero. Sensei, please help him." He said with a serious expression. "......" They were silent and waited for Aizawa to answer. Aizawa turned toward Shinso and looked at him, "How about you?" "Me?" Shinso was a bit surprised that he was suddenly asked. "Why do you want to become a hero?" Shinso clenched his hand, "I, for my entire life a lot of people have thought that I would use my Quirk or become villains. They have looked at him with doubt and suspicious expression but I am not like that!" He looked at Aizawa and said, "Sensei, I want to become a hero. I want to show them even though I have this Quirk and I will become the best hero! But..." "I don''t have that power now. Sensei, please become my teacher!" Shinso bowed his head. "......" Aizawa looked at Shinso for a while and turned toward his table to continue his work, "Come to the teacher''s office tomorrow after school." "...." Shinso blinked his eyes and his back was patted. Brando gave him a thumbs up, "Congrats! You have received his recognition!" "Oh! Let''s have a party! Aizawa has his first disciple!" Present Mic was very happy. Midnight wiped the tears on her eyes with a smile, "Youth!" "....." "Can you guys shut up!" Aizawa was very annoyed by them. "Thank you!" Shinso said. "Don''t thank me yet. I won''t accept you unless I see you tomorrow," Aizawa said. "YES!!!" Shinso said with a bring smile. Brando, who also felt quite happy, nodded. He looked at Aizawa and asked, "Aizawa-sensei, why are you calling me here?" "Oh, that''s right. Your costume is done. You can get it to Power Loader," Aizawa said. Brando nodded and said goodbye to everyone since he wanted to get his costume. He walked to the outside of the office and suddenly someone called his name. "Brando!" Brando turned and asked, "What''s wrong, Shinso?" Shinso opened his mouth for a while and felt a bit embarrassed. He took a deep breath and said, "...Thank you..." "Don''t say that it''s creeping me out," Brando shuddered. "Bastard...." Shinso was annoyed. Brando smiled, "Don''t be glad first, you need to meet him first tomorrow." "I know. I won''t let go of this chance," Shinso said and looked at him, "Thank you." Brando smiled and waved his hand before leaving him there. Shinso looked at his back and felt complicated but he was also grateful to him, "Thank you once again." He muttered before going back to his class. --- Brando walked to the Development Studio until his name was called once again. "Dio!!!!" Chapter 117 - New Costume 1 Brando turned and saw a Yui along with Setsuna, Kendo, and Reiko. He was a bit surprised, "Hey, what are you doing here?" "We have just come back from lunch," Kendo said and asked, "How about you?" Brando thought for a while and decided to tell them since it wasn''t a secret, "I am going to get my new hero costumes." "....." "What?" Brando saw that they had strange expressions. "You have two hero costumes?" Setsuna asked in a strange expression. "One is for summer and one is for winter," Brando explained. He didn''t think that it was wrong to have a lot of hero costumes. He remembered that All Might had a lot of costumes from his early career until now. "Can we see it?" Yui asked. "Sure," Brando nodded and didn''t mind their companion. "Where are you going to get it?" Reiko asked. "I am going to go to the Development Studio to meet Teacher Power Loader to get my costume," Brando said, and added, "If you have trouble with your costume, you can come there directly." They nodded and thought that it might be good to do that. They had designed their costumes before they entered the U.A. and after that they stayed here and practiced using their costume. They realized that they needed some adjustment to make their costume become more comfortable in their activity. They walked together while talking about an internship since it was quite an important event that happened in the school. Though, most of them hadn''t made their choice since they wanted to do some research before they could make their decision. Before long they had arrived in the Development Studio but they were stopped by him. Brando raised his arm and said, "Let me check it first." "What''s wrong?" Yui was confused by his actions. *Knock! Knock! Brando knocked on the door, "Teacher Power Loader, I am Brando who is going to get my hero costume." "...." Brando didn''t receive an answer and opened the door directly. "...." Brando was speechless when he saw both Power Loader and Hatsume run toward his direction together. "PROTECT US!!!" Power Loader and Hatsume shouted at the same time when they saw him. Brando moved in front of them and transformed his body into a dinosaur who had the tougest armor. Yui, Kendo, Reiko, and Setsuna were confused by their actions but they didn''t need a long time before they received their answer. *BOOOOOM!!!! They were greeted by an explosion that was happening inside the Development Studio. The explosion was quite big but it was fully blocked by Brando. Yui, Setsuna, Kendo, and Reiko were worried but there was nothing they could do since their Quirk couldn''t block an explosion. They could only see his big body protecting them from the explosion. Hatsume and Power Loader sighed in relief and laid on the ground since they were a bit tired. Brando sighed and knew that his uniform had been destroyed once again. He felt that his back was a bit burnt but it recovered quickly. He turned back into human form and looked at both Power Loader and Hatsume with a tired gaze. "Dio, are you alright?" Kendo asked. "How is your body?" Reiko asked. "You''re not hurt, right?" Setsuna asked. "Why are you so reckless?" Yui asked. The four of them were very worried about him. "......" Power Loader wasn''t sure, but he felt slightly jealous. "I am alright. It''s only my uniform that is hurting," Brando showed on his back that it was smooth without any wounds but his uniform was in a mess because of the explosion. They checked it for a while and sighed in relief. "Hahaha, I guess there is a problem with my new baby," Hatsume laughed. "HATSUME!!! IF THIS HAPPENING AGAIN, I''LL BAN YOU FROM THIS PLACE!!!" Power Loader was very angry. Hatsume hid behind him hurriedly trying to wait until Power Loader had calmed down. "Can you fight later? I want to get my hero costume," Brando cut off their fight. Hatsume and Power Loader looked at each other before nodded. "Come inside," Power Loader said. "Oh, I have given you some special service in your costume," Hatsume said. Brando wasn''t sure but he felt very worried now. --- Brando went to the automatic uniform making machine to get his new uniform. "This thing sure is handy," Setsuna said while looking at the uniform making machine. "Yeah, especially when you meet an explosion when you enter this place all the time," Brando said. He remembered that it was his second time to meet an explosion in this place. "Did an explosion really happen that often?" Kendo was slightly worried. She was wondering whether it was alright to come to this place. "It should be alright since the explosion is only for comedic purposes," Brando said. ''Comedic purpose?'' They thought for a while and decided not to overthink it. Reiko looked at his body and asked, "How can you get such a body?" She could see that his body wasn''t that bulky but it was covered by a lean muscle that was as hard as armor. "I have never seen you training that much," Yui said since both of them were living next to each other. Brando pointed at his black bracelet on both his arms and legs, "These things are something that helps me with my strength training." He started to explain this device and told them that he had been wearing it every day. "....." They were speechless and didn''t expect him to train that hard. They also understood why he could become the champion of the Sports Festival. Brando didn''t tell them how heavy this bracelet was since it would shock them. He thought it was better to keep it as a secret similarly to a lucky charm. ''His body is really good, huh?'' They thought inwardly when they looked at his body. Kendo, Setsuna, and Reiko thought that Yui was lucky to date such a hunk. "Hmm?" Yui looked at them with a confused expression. Brando took his new freshly made uniform and wore it again. "Dio! I have brought you your new hero costume!" Hatsume said while bringing his hero costume and running toward him until she slipped. "Eh?" Brando caught her in his arm, "Are you alright?" "Yes!" Hatsume smiled and nodded. "....." They weren''t sure but they felt that he had raised a flag on this girl. (Note: raising a flag means that he has made a good impression, making her heart skip a beat or making her ready to fall down on his arms). Chapter 118 - New Costume 2 They were curious about his new hero costume and crowded him to see it. "Try to wear it," Kendo said. Brando nodded and also wanted to change into his new costume. He went to the changing room to change his uniform into his new costume. They were waiting on the outside for him to change into his costume. Brando didn''t take long before he had changed into his new hero costume. "...." They weren''t sure but they felt that his appearance was similar to a vampire that they had seen in the movie. His hero costume consists of a long white shirt with black details and straps, including an inscription over the left b.r.e.a.s.t. Over a black shirt, he wore a white military jacket with black trim and decorated buttons. His shoulder and neck pieces have numerous straps tying them together, and a black collar holds them to his neck. There was also a gold decoration that kept his collar together over his black shirt in his uniform. The shirt also has black cuffs reaching from the wrist to the elbow. He wears white gloves. He wears two belts that meet at his right hip and boots that reach up below his knees with a solid black color. He has a thick black belt encircling his waist, and he wears two smaller belts below it forming an X over his posterior and front. Brando also has a white cape that hangs down from the back of his shoulders to his upper thighs, but he doesn''t wear it and holds it in his hands now. Brando had asked for a uniform to be made as elastic as possible and it could return to normal when he turned back into a human after his dinosaur transformation. It was also fire resistant and nano kevlar that was able to block a bullet too. He really loved this school since all of this was free. He didn''t need to pay anything and it made him very happy. "Don''t forget your mask!" Hatsume said and added, "I have added a screen panel that is able to show a map when you try to track a villain." She took a small black ball and gave it to him, "This is the tracker." Brando observed the tracker and nodded. He didn''t mind as long as the shape was square since it would be easy to use his skill. He also wore a steel mask that covered his eyes. He thought that he needed a mask since most of the hero was using it and it was also very important to protect his private life. "Oh, right! Try to change your hands into claws!" Hatsume said excitedly. Brando transformed both of his hands into claws and the white gloves blended into one with his hands. He looked around and asked, "Can I try something with this steel plate?" He pointed at a thick steel plate in the studio. "Sure," Hatsume said. "What are you going to do with that?" Setsuna asked. "I was trying to test the sharpness of my claws," Brando said and slashed the steel plate with his claws. *Slash! His claws could easily slash the steel plate without a problem. Brando was sure that he could cut anyone as long as he wanted. "The claws are a bit similar to Kamakiri''s Quirk," Kendo said. "I don''t think so," Reiko said and added, "Kamakiri''s Quirk is a blade around his arms." Brando didn''t really remember who this Kamakiri was, but he didn''t really care either way. "It''s good," Yui said while looking at him. "Thank you," Brando nodded at this girl. "Try to transform into a dinosaur," Setsuna said. "Sure," Brando answered and decided to transform into a velociraptor since its size wasn''t that big and it was quite strong too. He could transform faster but he wanted to observe the process of his transformation with this hero costume. He nodded in satisfaction when his costume didn''t tear apart when he transformed. He transformed again into his hybrid form and felt that it was quite handsome. "The last is my gift for you!" Hatsume said and gave him a set of blue metal balls, "You have those mental balls, right?" "Yeah, thank you Hatsume," Brando smiled at the girl and started to rotate the ball. He had asked her to create these metal balls based on the golden rectangle theory. "What''s that metal ball for?" Reiko asked. "This is for my technique, something that I have learned by chance in my training," Brando said. "Is it? But what can you do with that?" Setsuna asked with a confused expression. Yui had seen him playing with a metal ball in his apartment but she thought it was just a game for him. She didn''t expect that it was one of his techniques. "Yeah, show us!" Kendo was very interested in martial arts and wanted to know what he could do with that metal ball. Brando started to spin the metal ball on his palm, "Well, it can...." He looked at Reiko and said, "Reiko, can you show me your legs?" "Hmm?" Reiko blinked her eyes when she heard his weird request. "Bastard, what are you going to do?!" Setsuna thought that he wanted to do something perverted. "...." "You misunderstand. You will understand once you have seen it," Brando said. "Well...." Reiko didn''t really mind to show him her legs. Brando put the spinning metal ball on her legs. "Hahaha...." Reiko felt a bit ticklish. "Look! I could shave the hair on her legs," Brando said, and showed them that he had shaved Reiko''s legs and turned her legs clean without any hair there and also making it very smooth. "......" "That''s all?" Setsuna twitched her lips. "There are a lot of things, but let''s keep it for the future," Brando put his metal ball in a special pocket of his belt and said, "This technique is imperfect. Let me train it for a while." "Can you shave my leg hair too?" Hatsume said. "....." "Oh, me too." Brando was wondering whether he had become a shaver for them. Chapter 119 - Talking! Brando was in his apartment cooking dinner for both him and Yui. He was cooking Chinese fried rice with on a large wok with a large fire. *Swush! Swush! Swush! "...." Yui blinked her eyes by looking at him with an expression of awe. Brando prepared two portions of fried rice for both of them and placed it on the table, "Two fried rice is ready!" "You sure love cooking," Yui said while looking at him. "Of course...." Brando stopped since he wanted to say that he was a cooking mangaka. He decided to shut his mouth since he still wanted to keep his job a secret. "What do you want to stay?" Yui asked. "Of course, I love cooking," Brando answered and asked, "Have you decided which hero that you are going to have as an intern?" He wanted to avert the conversation. Yui nodded, "I have thought about it that I have lacked self-defense to protect myself." She showed him her internship paper. "Gunhead?" Brando thought for a while and didn''t know there was a hero with such a name. Yui nodded, "Yes, I have heard that Gunhead has quite famous martial arts and he will teach anyone who is going to his office." Brando nodded, "That''s good." He thought for a while and said, "It will be good if you have a small bolt or nail. You can throw them like shuriken and increase their size." "That''s a good idea!" Yui nodded. Brando wanted to tell them to prepare a knife or sword since he was sure with a weapon Yui''s Quirk would become more powerful. "How about you, Dio? Have you decided which office you''re going to go to?" Yui asked. Brando wanted to ask her but suddenly his phone rang, "Old man?" He saw that it was Gran Torino. He looked at Yui and said, "I need to answer this." Yui nodded at him and continued to eat. Brando stood up and walked to his veranda before receiving his call, "What''s wrong, Old Man?" "Dio. I have heard that you''re going to have an internship?" Sorahiko asked. "Yes. I have decided which office that I am going to take for the internship," Brando said. "Oh? Which hero?" Sorahiko asked since he was curious. "Dragoon Hero "Ryukyu" or Ryuko Tatsuma," Brando answered. "...." "Why?" Sorahiko thought that he would enter a high ranking hero such as Hawk, Best Jeaniest, or Edge. "Because her Quirk is a bit similar to me," Brando said, and explained, "I want to learn how she has managed the things that she has destroyed, how much cost that she needs to pay when she destroys a property, how much commission that she can get when she has defeated a villain with a gigantic Quirk...." "....." "So it''s all about money?" Sorahiko said. "No. It''s for me to learn how to manage the hero''s office," Brando answered and added, "I also want to learn how to fight in the city with Quirk that makes her become a dragon since her size is big then there will be a lot of trouble to fight in downtown. That''s what I want to learn from her." He had thought after he had gotten the offer. He didn''t choose Mountain Lady since this hero was a newbie and he had heard that she had created a lot of damage to someone else''s property. He thought that he should learn from the best. "That''s good. If you want to learn under her then I will support you," Sorahiko said and added, "I have thought to introduce you to someone but if you have your own choice then it is alright." "Are you going to introduce me to someone? Who?" Brando was curious. "It''s an ex-side kick from All Mights. His ranking isn''t that high but he has a lot of experience to guide a young hero. His name is Sir Nighteye," Sorahiko said. "Hmm," Brando didn''t know there was such a hero. He didn''t have an interest in that hero and he had made his own choice. He thought for a while, "How about you?" "What?" "Are you going to invite someone to become your internship?" Brando asked. "...." Sorahiko didn''t answer him for a while until he answered, "Yes." He knew that he couldn''t keep it a secret from Brando. Brando thought for a while and asked, "Is it Midoriya?" He wasn''t sure why but he had the feeling that Sorahiko had chosen that nerd as his intern. "Yeah," Sorahiko said. "Hmm...." Brando only said while looking at the night sky. "You''re not going to ask me anything?" Sorahiko asked. "Will you tell me if I ask you?" Brando asked. "...." "No. Sorry, but this is a secret with my friend," Sorahiko said since he was a bit wrong to keep a secret from his grandson. "Don''t worry. I am not mad or anything. Or it makes me more interested in your secret. One day, I''ll reveal all the things that you''ve been hiding," Brando said with a smirk. "Hmph! You''re 10 years too early!" Sorahiko snorted. "Dio, your fried rice is getting cold," Yui called him. "Oh, right," Brando said and talked to Sorahiko, "then I''ll end the phone." "Wait!" Sorahiko stopped him. "What?" "Did you live with a girl? Did you get a girlfriend there? What about the nine girls before?....." Sorahiko wasn''t sure but he felt that his grandson became more dangerous day by day. "Oh, don''t worry. You just need to live long enough to see your granddaughter-in-law and great-grandchild," Brando said, ending the phone without waiting for him. "OI, DIO!!!!!!" *tut! tut! tut! Brando entered his apartment and ate his dinner. "Is that your grandfather?" Yui asked. "Yeah," Brando said, and talked together about an internship. "If we go then who is going to take care of Sushi and Sashimi?" Yui asked. "...." "Leave everything to me," Brando said. Chapter 120 - Learn from him It was the day that everyone needed to decide where they would stay for their internship. Brando collected everyone''s internship form before giving them to Aizawa-sensei, "Sensei, these are the internship form." Aizawa nodded and asked, "You''re going to Ryukyu?" "Yes," Brando nodded. "Don''t make trouble there," Aizawa said while looking at him with a stern expression. "Do I look like someone who is going to make trouble?" Brando felt quite hurt when this teacher thought that he would make trouble. "....." "That''s true," Aizawa nodded and said, "You''re not Bakugou." "Yeah, that''s true," Brando nodded. --- "ACHOOOO!!!" Bakugou sneezed and became angry, "BASTARD! WHO TALK ABOUT ME?!" "...." Everyone looked at him with speechless expressions. --- "How is Shinso?" Brando asked. Aizawa just nodded and said, "He has the will." His expression softened when Brando had mentioned Shinso. Brando smiled, "Sensei, don''t be that cold. I am sure that you''re happy that you have received a disciple." He said while patting his shoulder. "..." Aizawa was speechless looking at him. "Then, I will go back now. I want to eat lunch," Brando said and left the teacher''s office. "...." Aizawa looked at his back and said, "How free-spirited." He shook his head and checked the internship form of his student but stopped when he saw Iida''s form, "Hosu City?" --- Brando wanted to go back to his class to eat his lunch but his phone suddenly rang. He saw on the phone that it was Kanan. He searched for an empty place and received her call, "Kanan." "Dio!" Kanan seemed quite happy when Brando received her call, "I am not bothering you, right?" "No. I am on my break. Did you miss me?" Brando said. "Yeah, when are you going here?" Kanan asked. "I am sorry. I might be able to go there since I have to go for an internship," Brando said. "Internship?" They talked to each other and because of this Brando didn''t notice one student who was looking at him. --- Midoriya had heard from All Might that Gran Torino was the grandfather of Dio. He wanted to ask him a question but he didn''t see him in the class. He wanted to ask Yaoyorozu since both of them were often together but he was too shy to ask her. "What''s wrong, Deku-kun?" Uraraka asked. "U - Uraraka-kun...." Midoriya blushed when he saw her. He shook his head and asked, "Did you see Dio-kun?" "Dio?" Uraraka thought for a while and said, "He might be in the teacher office since he has just collected everyone''s form." "Teacher office," Midoriya couldn''t wait for him in the class and decided to go to meet him directly. "Do you have something with Dio?" Uraraka asked. Midoriya nodded, "Yes, the place where I have decided to go is on Dio''s grandfather." "Eh?!" Uraraka was surprised and curious, "You''re going to have an internship in Dio''s grandfather?" Midoriya nodded, "Then, I''ll go to meet him now!" He said and left the class directly. He tried to search for Dio and wanted to go to the teacher''s office but stopped when he saw Dio was talking on his phone. "Sorry, Kanan. I miss you. I will see you after the internship..." Midoriya stopped and was shocked when he heard his conversation. He wasn''t sure why he did it but he was hiding now, ''W - Why am I hiding?!'' He wasn''t sure but he had heard shocking news that the class president of his class had a girlfriend! --- "Will your preliminary round start in a week?" Brando thought that he might not be able to watch it since he needed to have his internship, "I might not be able to come to see you but I hope that you can enter the next round then I will watch you in Akihabara Dome." "Yes. We will definitely go to the next round and have a concert in Akihabara Dome," Kanan said and added, "Oh, that''s right! Riko won''t be performing with us since she will go to Tokyo to have her piano concert." "Piano concert?" Brando was a bit surprised and said, "Then, I''ll protect her when there is a villain who is going to disturb her concert." "Protect her? Are you going to date her too like me?" Kanan said. "No way. You''re the only one for me," Brando said. Kanan snorted and said, "I am not going to stop you if you want to date her thoughts." Brando was silent and noticed curly green hair that was hiding behind the wall. "....." Midoriya peeked at him but he saw Brando was looking at him. He hurriedly hid but he knew that he had been noticed by him. "Dio?" Kanan asked since Brando was silent. "Sorry, Kanan. I miss you. I will see you after the internship..." Brando said. "I know. I will wait for you," Kanan said. Both of them talked for a while before the conversation ended. Brando placed his phone in his pocket and asked, "Midoriya. What''s wrong?" Midoriya was stunned and came out from his hiding place. He seemed sorry and said, "Sorry, Dio. I don''t know what you''re in conversation with someone." "Don''t worry. It isn''t that I am hiding the fact that I am dating someone," Brando said and asked, "So what are you doing here?" "I - I ..." Midoriya wanted to say something but he was too nervous since the conversation that he had heard was very intense for him. "Is it about my grandpa? I have heard that you''re going to have an internship under him?" Brando said since he knew this guy was too nervous to say anything. "Y - Yes! Can you tell me more about your grandpa?" Midoriya asked with curiosity. "Hmm, how do I say it? My grandpa is very old," Brando said. "....." "Isn''t there something else?" Midoriya asked. "Hmm, he is a very good fighter. Don''t underestimate him because he is old," Brando thought for a while and said, "He often became my fighting partner in the past." "Eh? Training partner?!" Midoriya was surprised. "Learn well under him and control that Quirk," Brando said and patted his shoulder. "That''s all. The rest you can ask my grandpa directly." He left him and walked back to his class. Midoriya felt that his internship might be tougher than he had thought. He nodded at him and would learn everything until he had masted this Quirk. He was also wondering whether Brando''s grandpa could teach him how to be comfortable around girl like Brando. Chapter 121 - Internship 1 It was the day for their internship and everyone gathered in the train station before they went to their internship. Aizawa looked at Brando while twitching his lips. He had told him not to cause trouble but he had gotten quite annoyed in the early morning, "Brando, what is the thing in your hands?" "This is my pet. Their names are Sushi and Sashimi. They''re cute, right?" Brando said with a smile while holding an aquarium. "..." "I am not asking for that! I am asking you why you need to bring it to your internship?!" Aizawa wanted to smack this student of him. "Sensei! Do you want me to leave both of them in my apartment alone? Then who is going to take care of them? I am going to become a hero! I am not going to leave my pet to die! I need to bring it along with me since I need to feed them," Brando said with a firm expression toward his teacher. He wasn''t sure what he was saying and only said the thing that he could think on his head. He knew that during a debate most of the people on the television wouldn''t even remember the thing that they had uttered from their mouths and most of them were gibberish. Aizawa looked at him with speechless expression. He really wanted to smack this student of his right now to make him very annoyed in the early morning. "....." Everyone looked at the confrontation between the two of them with a strange expression. "....." "Dio." Suddenly someone interrupted their conversation. "Momo? What''s wrong?" Brando turned toward her. "If you don''t mind, how about you let my maid take care of your pet?" Momo asked. She also didn''t want Brando''s pet to die since it was bought during their date together. She also thought his sense of name was quite cute, ''Sushi and Sashimi, huh...'' She was wondering whether those two fishes could grow big enough to be eaten by them. "No. Let me take care of it," Aizawa said with a deep sigh. "....." "Really?" Brando was surprised. "Yeah. Just give it to me and tell me how to take care of them," Aizawa said. Brando nodded and didn''t mind, "It''s quite easy. You just need to feed them with this pellet fish food. You don''t need to clean it since the aquarium will clean the water automatically." He gave Aizawa a pellet fish food that he had brought on his briefcase. Aizawa nodded and took his aquarium. He didn''t expect that it was quite easy to take care of this fish, "I know. Don''t cause trouble in your internship." "I won''t cause trouble," Brando said, and added, "Thank you, Sensei." "It''s alright," Aizawa nodded and looked at the aquarium. He could see two cute fishes swimming around the aquarium and couldn''t help but think that it was cute. He looked at Brando and asked, "Are you going to eat them?" "No... Why?" Brando asked with a confused expression. "No. It''s just that you name it Sushi and Sashimi..." Aizawa said. Brando chuckled and said, "Sensei, if someone hears you say that they will think that you''re cute." Aizawa twitched his lips, "Me? Cute?" "Well, though, that is impossible with that panda eye on your face," Brando said, and added, "Get some sleep, Sensei." "It''s impossible! Since you brought an aquarium on the first day of the internship!" Aizawa was really annoyed at this student. Brando walked toward everyone along with Momo. "You sure are brave enough to bring an aquarium here," Momo said. "There''s no one who can take care of them in my apartment," Brando said. "You live alone?" Momo asked. "Yeah," Brando nodded. He didn''t lie since he was really living alone only sometimes his neighbor stayed in his room. Both of them talked to each other waiting for the train to come. "You''ve got your costume, right?" Aizawa said while holding an aquarium in his hands. "YES!!!" They answered at the same time showing their briefcase. "Wearing them in public is strictly prohibited, but don''t drop them," Aizawa said. "YEAH!!!!" "Ashido. Don''t scream all the time. All of you need to be in your best behavior! Now go!" Aizawa said. Everyone started to go to their respective train since their internship''s location was different. Most of the hero offices were located in the Kanto region that was located in Tokyo, Kanagawa, Hosu, Chiba and the area surrounding area or in the west area or Kansai Region that was located in Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe, and the area the surrounding area since that location was crowded with a lot of people. Brando had his internship in Ryukyu''s Hero Office that was located in Yokohama. He didn''t tell Kanan that his location of the internship was quite near since he didn''t want to give her a false hope to watch their concert. He was doing an internship and he needed to get serious, though, he would try to get permission to watch their concert later if possible. "Dio-chan. You''re also going to Yokohama, gero?" Tsuyu asked. "Yes," Brando nodded and asked, "If I remember correctly that you should go to Yokohama too, right?" Tsuyu nodded, "I am going to have my internship in Selkie, gero." "I am on Ryukyu. How about we go together?" Brando asked. "Sure, gero," Tsuyu nodded. Both of them entered the bullet train together before going to Yokohama together. Brando wasn''t sure but he felt that there might be a problem that would be happening later. He remembered Iida had quite a bad expression at the gathering earlier,''Hosu City, huh...'' he thought of the Hero Killer and wanted to see whether he could have a match with him. He also remembered that Yui was going to the same office as Uraraka. "Dio-chan, can I ask a question, gero?" Tsuyu asked. "Sure," Brando nodded while looking at her, who was sitting on his side. He looked at her hair since he saw something there, "Don''t move." "Hmm?" Tsuyu looked at him getting close to her and her heart beat very fast. She didn''t close her eyes because of her nervousness. "There is something on your hair," Brando took something from her hair and threw it away, "So? Do you want to ask me something?" "...." "No," Tsuyu shook her head. Brando smelled something from her and it was the smell of a female in the heat,''Is it the mating session of a frog?'' Chapter 122 - Internship 2 Brando and Tsuyu were on the bullet train together and it didn''t take that long before they had arrived in Yokohama. Even though their internship location was in the same city, their area was a bit different. Tsuyu went to the port since the location of her internship was near the coast in Yokohama. Brando went downtown and entered the tram to go to his internship location before saying goodbye to Tsuyu, "Good luck with your internship." Tsuyu nodded with a smile, "You too, Dio-chan." Brando took the tram and went to Ryukyu''s office. He suddenly thought that Mineta went to the Mountain Lady''s office. Mineta looked at him and squinted his eyes when he heard Brando wanted to go to Mountain Lady. Only he sighed in relief when he went to Ryukyu''s office. Brando thought that Mountain Lady was just too young and more importantly this woman loved to make attention to herself even destroyed property of the people when she was doing her job. He knew that this woman should go to the area where there wasn''t a lot of building or in the jungle only this woman didn''t want to since there wasn''t any attention that would be shown toward them in that area. --- Brando arrived in the location of Ryukyu''s office and could see that the pro-hero really made a lot of money. He could see that Ryukyu''s office was quite big and located in downtown area with a lot of people surrounding it. He was wondering how much the price of the land and building was in this area. He observed the building for a while before entering it to greet Ryukyu. He could see a lot of people inside and it was mostly a woman. He walked toward the receptionist to meet Ryukyu only suddenly he heard a shout from his right side. "......" "AHHHHH!!!!!!!" Brando turned and saw a girl with periwinkle hair color that reached all the way down to her knees, twisting around itself at her waist and curving inwards around her legs. He saw this girl had a curious expression on her face as if she wanted to ask something from him. He wanted to say something only this girl suddenly jumped toward him. --- Midoriya was a bit nervous. He was on the bus right now going to Brando''s grandpa. He didn''t expect Brando''s grandpa to be the teacher of All Might. He was quite curious about this person since he was the one who had taught both All Might and Brando. He had arrived in the location and saw a building that was very dilapidated and a lot of cracks around it. He could see that this building was very old and he started to doubt, "Is it really the location?" Midoriya was a bit nervous and knocked on the door of this building. *knock! knock! "Excuse me! I am Midoriya Izuku from U.A. High School!" Midoriya knew that he needed a good impression and became quite firm only he didn''t receive a reply. He tried to knock on the door again and introduced himself. "Is there no one?" Midoriya decided to enter the building and suddenly he saw someone dropped on the ground with a lot of blood around him, "AAAAAAAA!!!!! HE''S DEAD!!!!!" "I''M ALIVE!!!" Suddenly the man raised his head. "YOU''RE ALIVE!!!!" Midoriya was too shocked by the thing that had happened. He looked at this elderly man with a doubtful expression. He thought for a while and decided to call All Might to see whether it was the right person but he couldn''t get through with him. He shook his head and decided to go out since he didn''t want to waste his time. "Where are you going?" The elderly man asked. "I - I have a lot of responsibility. I can''t waste my time here, even though you''re Dio''s grandpa but I don''t have time to mess with you, sir," Midoriya said and walked out but suddenly. Waam! Waam! Waam! Suddenly there was something moving around very fast and appeared in front of Midoriya. "You''re very weak! Even Dio can beat you very easily! If you want to show that you''re worthy of that power then come at me! Fight me with your full power!" Gran Torino said with a grin. Midoriya was startled and understood why this person was Brando''s grandpa, ''That sadist grin smile on his face...'' --- Yui entered the Gunhead''s office along with Uraraka. Uraraka was surprised since she didn''t expect to have an internship with a student from class 1-B. Though she was pretty happy since she wasn''t alone in this internship, "You''re going to learn martial arts from Mr. Gunhead too, right, Kodai?" Yui nodded, "Yes. I have heard that Mr. Gunhead is a combat good combat specialist pro-hero." "That''s true," Uraraka nodded with a smile and said, "Let''s work hard together!" "Sure," Yui gave her a gentle smile. --- Iida had arrived in Hero City and walked to his internship office. He clenched his hands while thinking, ''Hero Killer. I can''t forgive you.'' --- Brando looked at this girl who kept asking him questions. "Why are you here? You''re the champion of the Sports Festival, right? Can you turn into a dinosaur? Why are you not in your dinosaur form?......" Brando took a deep breath and said, "Calm down. Let''s introduce ourselves first. My name is Dio Brando. I am going to have an internship in this office for a week. I''m looking forward to working with you." The girl smiled, "You don''t need to be that formal. My name is Nejire Hado. For your information, I am your senior in U.A.!" "....." "Senior? Really?" Brando said while looking at her and didn''t realize that this girl was coming to the same school since she didn''t wear her hero costume or school uniform. "Oh. My uniform is on the cleaning. I am also an intern in this office. Let''s go and meet Ryukyu first!" Nejire said and jumped on top of him. She pointed her finger at the lift and said, "Go over there!" Brando thought that his day in this internship might not be that boring after all. Chapter 123 - Internship 3 Nejire was hanging on his neck while guiding him to meet Ryukyu. Brando didn''t really mind since her knockers were really big and it was very soft but it was hard to excite when this girl showed such an innocent expression on her face. For the first time, he felt quite guilty for feeling up to her. "Nejire, what are you doing?" They turned and saw a woman in her mid 20''s looking at them with a sigh. The woman has chin-length blonde hair, which she wears swept back with a headband and a long fringe over the right side of her face, covering her eyes. She has thin, yellow, inward-tilting eyes with slit pupils and notably sharp teeth. Brando didn''t need to guess who this person was, "My name is Dio Brando. I am happy that you have invited me to have an internship in your office." Ryukyu smiled and nodded at him, "Nothing. I am also surprised that the champion of the Sports Festival in the U.A. decided to have an internship with me. Don''t you receive an internship with a hero who has a higher rank than me." "That''s true, but I only want to work under you," Brando said without hesitation. "Oh? Why?" Ryukyu smiled. "Your Quirk is a bit similar to mine," Brando said. Ryukyu nodded, "Yes. That''s also one of my reasons to invite you. Our Quirk is similar to each other." Brando knew that the Quirk of Ryukyu was ''Dragoon''. This Quirk allows her to transform into a pink dragon, a powerful mythological creature. The form grants her abilities to be commonly associated with dragons, including flight, powerful jaws and claws. Dinosaur and Dragon. Brando felt that there wasn''t that much difference between the two of them, especially after he could combine both his two dinosaurs into one. He had found her and decided to ask a question since he had always wanted to ask this question, "Ryukyu-san, can I ask you a question?" "Sure. Nejire has often asked me questions and I don''t hate anyone who asks questions," Ryukyu said. Brando felt that this woman was really gentle. He was wondering whether a dragon had a gentle personality, "I only saw a woman when I entered this building. Where''s the man?" He had been curious since he didn''t find any male in this place. "Well, I only have women as my side-kicks and there isn''t any male in my office," Ryukyu said, adding, "You''re the first one." "..." Brando could imagine that Mineta would be very happy in his situation and would be very happy to change to his place. --- "Dammit...." Mineta muttered while cleaning the floors of Mountain Lady''s office. He had wanted to come to this place to see the s.e.xiest female hero in this country only he didn''t expect that this woman was very sloppy. "You see... This is also an important job for a hero. You need to use your free time to be very effective and you can''t waste your time," Mountain Lady said while eating potato ch.i.p.s along with reading a newspaper. She was checking her popularity and couldn''t help but become quite annoyed when she lost to Midnight, ''Damn. That old hag!'' "....." Mineta looked at Mountain Lady while twitching his lips He continued to clean and suddenly he felt a sudden envious feeling. He wanted to beat up Brando for some reason and wanted to get away from this place. --- "Is that alright?" Brando felt weird since he was the first male in this office. "Well. I am a bit hesitant but I have decided to test whether it is suitable to have a male in my office," Ryukyu said and added, "Your first impression is good and Nejire seems to like you." "Yes! He is very warm!" Nejire said. ''Warm?'' Brando felt weird. He shook his head and asked, "Is there something that I need to do now?" He wanted to learn as soon as possible. "Oh, right. Can you tell me what you want to learn from me that you have decided to come here?" Ryukyu said. Brando nodded, "Yes. Our Quirk is similar and I want to learn how to manage the damage that has been caused after our activity when we''re fighting villains. I want to learn how you manage this office and how you fight in this downtown with such a Quirk." Ryukyu nodded and said, "That''s good. It seems that I don''t need to tell you anything, but let me tell you the rules in this place." "Please let me know," Brando said. "Good. First, you can''t peek into a woman''s bath," Ryukyu said. "....." Brando twitched his lips. "Your answer?" Ryukyu asked. "Yes, Ryukyu-san!" Brando answered. "Then, secondly, don''t cause trouble," Ryukyu said. Brando nodded, "I understand." "It''s alright, Ryukyu. Dio is a very good boy!" Nejire said and added, "He has answered all of my questions without complaining earlier!" She was still hanging around his neck. Brando knew that he needed a good impression and this girl was cute. He didn''t mind to humor her for a while. Ryukyu looked at Brando for a while then nodded, "Then, let me show you your room. You will be living in that place for a week. Follow me." Brando nodded and walked beside her along with Nejire. They walked and entered the lift to the 3rd floor of this building while talking to each other. Brando learned that Ryukyu, Nejire, and some of the sidekicks lived in this place. He knew that when Mineta came to this place that guy would be very happy. --- "Achooo!!!" Mineta suddenly sneezed. "What''s wrong?" Mountain Lady asked. "Nothing." Mineta wasn''t sure but he felt quite annoyed and envious all of a sudden. --- "Now, this is your room," Ryukyu said while showing his room. His room is very simple and it was similar to a small dorm room. "I am sorry that there isn''t anything here," Ryukyu said. "It''s alright," Brando said. This room was more than enough for him since his room in Gran Torino''s house was worse than this. He placed his briefcase on the table and asked, "Do I have something to do after this?" Ryukyu nodded, "Yes. I want you to do a patrol in this area along with Nejire, so quirk wear your hero costume." "Yes, I will help you patrol this place!" Nejire nodded. "Good," Brando nodded. "...." "You''re not changing your clothes?" Ryukyu asked. "Well, you''re still in this room. Do you want me to see me change my costume here?" Brando asked with a plain expression on his face. "...." Ryukyu and Nejire only realized it now and felt a bit shy. They nodded and went out of his room. "Dio! I will wait for you on the first floor!" Nejire said. "If there is some trouble, don''t be shy and ask me," Ryukyu said. Brando nodded and saw them when out of his room. He could tell that both of them were very kind but hopefully there would be an interesting thing happening during his internship. Chapter 124 - Patrolling Ryukyu and Nejire were waiting for him to change his hero costume. Both of them were quite curious about his hero costume. "Sorry to make you wait," Brando came while wearing his new hero costume. He didn''t use the old one since he wanted to try this new costume. He felt that it was more handsome and made him similar to a gentleman. Ryukyu nodded and had to admit that his hero costume was very good. Nejire jumped into him while asking him a lot of questions, "Wow, this is very good! Why does it have a white color? Is your mask made from steel?...." Brando got used to the hearing and said, "We''re going to patrol this area, right?" He tried to avert the conversation since this girl was quite a curious baby. Nejire nodded excitedly, "Yes! We''ll do a patrol and help everyone who needs help!" "Good. Please guide me, Nejire-chan," Brando said. He wasn''t sure why but Nejire had told him to call her this. He thought that she didn''t want to be thought of as someone who was older than him and wanted him to be more comfortable to do his internship. "Yes! I''ll guide you thoroughly Dio!" Nejire nodded while smiling and said, "Then, let''s go!" She walked to the outside but stopped, "Ryukyu, I''ll go now!" Ryukyu smiled and nodded, "Be careful, tell me when there is something important happening." "Yes!" Nejire nodded and said, "Let''s go, Dio!" "Good," Brando nodded and followed her. Ryukyu nodded and wasn''t sure, but she felt that Brando could take care of Nejire, the girl who was always full of energy. She smiled and shook her head before going back to her office to continue to do her work. --- "So what should we do now?" Brando asked. "Just walk around and help people in need," Nejire answered. "It''s very simple," Brando said, and asked, "Is the hero''s job only patrolling?" He felt that this job wasn''t that much different from a policeman who was protecting their area. The difference between policemen and heroes was that policemen were being prohibited from using their Quirk and hero was able to use their Quirk to help people. Though, the hero was more popular since they had their own characteristics. Brando felt that it was quite unreasonable for someone to be prohibited to use their Quirk in public. He felt that the rules of society didn''t adapt to the needs of people. He suddenly remembered the Meta Liberation Army who follows the philosophy that the free usage of Quirks is a basic human right and emphasizes liberation over the regulation. He didn''t mean that he supported that organization but he felt that when people could use their Quirk then the hero''s work might not be this busy. Brando could see that everyone in Ryukyu''s office was smiling but he could also tell that they were tired too, ''Well, the payment is good though.'' He didn''t really mind as long as the money was good. He didn''t feel that he was a real hero and he might not become one since he became a hero for his own. He was wondering whether he would be targeted by the Hero Killer because of this. He laughed inwardly and thought that it might be interesting to fight one. "The job of the hero is very simple..." Nejire said. "To help people," Brando and Nejire said at the same time. Nejire nodded, "Yes. Usually, for someone like Ryukyu, she won''t move unless there is trouble that can''t be solved by her side-kick." "Such as?" Brando asked. "Hmm, for example, is robbing, murder, etc. With just the name of a top hero sometimes people will back out," Nejire said, and added, "But of course, Ryukyu is also patrolling around this town too." Brando nodded. He suddenly felt that Endeavor was quite lucky since he had a wife and four kids. He had gotten that information from the school illegally though. He thought that Endeavor''s wife must be very beautiful since Endeavour had made a lot of children with her. Brando and Nejiro talked to each other while patrolling and greeting some people. The hero is very popular and a lot of people will usually greet them with a smile and tell them to work hard to protect them. Brando was wondering when this society had become this lazy. He knew that once there was a big problem the hero would become the scapegoat, ''That''s why the salary of a hero is good.'' "Uwaaa!!! Mama, where are you!" Brando suddenly heard a cry from a little girl. "Dio, what''s wrong?" Nejire asked. "Come with me Nejire-chan," Brando said and pulled her hand breaking through the crowd. Nejire was curious until she heard the cry of a little girl. Brando saw the little girl and crouched down while giving her a gentle smile, "Little girl, are you alright?" "Uwaaa, hero! Help me find my mama!" The little girl cried while asking him for help. Brando nodded and carried her, "Let me put you on my shoulders so that you can search for your mother better." "Hmm..." The little girl nodded and stopped crying. "Good, this big sister will help you too!" Nejire said with a smile. "Thank you..." The little girl said. "What''s your name?" Brando asked. The little girl wasn''t sure but she felt very safe around this big brother, "My name is Rika, big brother." She looked at him curiously and asked, "What about big brother?" "Me? My name is Dio. Remember the name since this is the name of the hero that is helping you," Brando said. Rika nodded and hugged his head, "What about the big sister?" "My name is Nejire-chan! Rika-chan, we will definitely help you to find your mother!" Nejire said with a smile. "Yes, thank you, Nejire-nee-chan," Rika nodded with a smile. Three of them moved around the town while trying to find her mother. "Rika-chan''s mother, where are you?" They shouted trying to find her mother. "Rika!" They turned and saw a beautiful young mother with a similar feature of Rika. "Mama!" Rika tried to reach her. "Don''t be hasty. You''d fall down," Brando said and carried her in his arms. Her mother ran toward them and reached Rika hugged her tightly, "Don''t run by yourself...." She was really worried about her. "Mama...." Rika cried in her mother''s arms. Brando had to admit that this scene made his heart softened especially seeing such a beautiful young mother. He observed her fingers and didn''t see any ring, ''Widow?'' He shook his head and said, "Then, we will go now. Don''t trouble your mother again." He patted Rika''s head gently. "Hmm, thank you, big brother, big sister," Rika said with a smile. "Thank you very much," her mother said and gave them something, "If you don''t mind, you can have this cake." "......" Brando could see that Rika was looking at the cake with drool, "Please don''t trouble yourself and enjoy this cake along with your daughter. We''re only doing our job." He wasn''t sure but he knew that most of the single mothers that living in this country didn''t earn a lot. "Yes, we only do our job," Nejire also said. "We will continue our patrols now," Brando said. "See you later, Rika," Nejire said while waving her hand excitedly. "Bye, big brother! Big sister!" Rika smiled while waving her hand. "Thank you very much," her mother said with a gentle smile. Brando thought that helping this little girl was really worth it after seeing such a beautiful young mother. "Rika''s mother is beautiful, right?" Nejire said while looking at him. "......" Brando wasn''t sure but this girl asked this question without her usual smile, "She is beautiful, but you''re cuter, Nejire-chan. How about we continue our patrol first?" "Yes!" Nejire smiled and nodded excitedly. "....." ''Oh, trouble...'' Brando only smiled and continued to patrol around the town with the girl. Chapter 125 - Gentle "Ryukyu, we have come back!" Nejire went back to the office excitedly. Brando looked at her and felt that this place had become her home or something. "Good job, how is it?" Ryukyu smiled and asked. Nejire nodded and told her what had happened earlier. Brando listened to both of them and felt that they were similar to a sister. He was glad to choose this office since it made his heart soothe seeing two beautiful women. The only thing that he was quite unsatisfied with was that he didn''t find anything interesting today, ''Well, the world is at peace. That''s good.'' He started to think that he should change his job or something. He shook his head, ''My target is to become prime minister!'' He thought that he should allow polygamy later in the future. Ryukyu nodded after listening to Nejire. She sighed in relief since there wasn''t any trouble earlier. She looked at Brando and asked, "So how is it?" "It''s not bad, but I have thought that I am not learning enough today," Brando said while looking at Ryukyu. Ryukyu nodded, "You''ll have an internship for a week. I will teach you a lot of things later." "Me too! I''ll teach you too!" Nejire said excitedly. "Thank you," Brando smiled. "You should take a rest," Ryukyu said and added, "Oh, right! Nejire tells him the location of his bathroom, laundry, and kitchen since he will be staying for a week." "Yes! Leave it to me!" Nejire said and looked at Brando, "Come with me!" Brando nodded and followed her. --- Brando was in his room drying his hair while on the phone. "So you''re in the internship, right now?" Ayame asked. "Yeah, but don''t worry. I won''t be late on my deadline," Brando said. "Well, you have a lot of manuscripts though. You don''t need to be in a hurry. Your dream is to become a hero, right?" Ayame said. Brando couldn''t tell her that his dream to become a prime minister, "Alright....." Both of them talked for a while before they ended their talk. Brando opened his phone again and talked with his sweetheart. Kanan Matsuura Brando didn''t understand what this girl was thinking since she wanted him to have another girl beside her. He thought that this girl was a mystery for him and that was why he treated her a bit more special than others. They were talking about her preparation for the concert and about his internship. Brando didn''t tell her in a detail rather he wanted to learn what she was doing since they were separated in a distance. "Good luck with your internship," Kanan said. "You too. Good luck with your concert," Brando said. --- Kanan ended her phone and suddenly she noticed someone who was peeking at her, "..." She sighed and said, "Mari." --- Brando ended the call and thought to draw his manga since he wasn''t that hungry. He was quite surprised since he needed to cook his own food in this place. He didn''t really mind though and that was why he decided to do it later since he was a bit lazy to cook. He had brought his guitar since he felt that the night would be lonely without anyone around him. *knock! knock! "Yes?" The door of his room was opened. Nejire peeked through the door of his room, "Dio, are you busy?" "No. What''s wrong?" Brando asked. "Let''s eat dinner together," Nejire said. "Sure," Brando agreed and left his room. --- Brando saw a lot of people in the kitchen, "What is this? Is there an event?" He didn''t see any food on the table, rather he saw an empty plate each in front of them. "That''s true. There is an event today," Ryukyu said and added, "For the newcomer who comes to my office, they need to cook for everyone on the first day." "....." "What if my food is bad?" Brando asked. "It''s alright. It''s already a tradition and everyone has gotten used to it," Ryukyu said. "Yeah, it doesn''t matter since no one has cooked something as bad as Nejire-chan." "Hey! What does that mean!" Nejire pouted. They laughed in response. Brando chuckled and nodded, "Alright. Let me show you my skill." "Ho? Confident, aren''t we?" Ryukyu gave him a teasing smile. Brando didn''t answer her but showed through his skill. He entered the kitchen and saw a pineapple, ''Pineapple?'' He thought for a while and decided to use this pineapple to cook his dish. --- Nejire and Ryukyu waited for him to cook and saw him take a pineapple. "....." This action made them speechless and thought that his food would become a disaster but they knew that it was a tradition. They waited for him to finish his cooking and each second for them was similar to torture. However, suddenly they smelled something good from the kitchen. They weren''t sure why but their mouths started to salivate. They became very impatient and became curious about what Brando was cooking now but it was forbidden to see the kitchen before he had done with his cooking preparation. --- Brando lifted the large wok and placed it in the middle of the table, "Please enjoy it. Pineapple Fried Curry Rice." He had thought to use this recipe in his manga later. Everyone didn''t hesitate and took a portion of this fried rice before enjoying their dinner. "Hmm, this is good!" "I wish. I can eat this forever!" "You can become a qualified wife!" "....." Brando twitched after hearing their last comment. He ate the food along with everyone and could feel warm, ''The food is several times better when you eat it with everyone or when you cook it for you love one.'' He thought that it might become a good ending for his manga. --- After the dinner, Brando didn''t go back directly but went to the rooftop together with Ryukyu and Nejire. "You can see the beautiful stars here!" Nejire said. Brando nodded and sat down on the chair while bringing his guitar. He felt that during this kind of moment that he could calm his personality. Ryukyu looked at him and asked, "Dio, how is your stay here?" "It''s great. I am sure that all of your side-kicks are very happy living here," Brando said. "That''s true. The work of the hero is full of stress. That''s why I want them to enjoy their life here even though it''s only a little," Ryukyu said while looking at the starry night. "..." Brando had to admit that this woman was really kind and gentle. He thought for a while and decided to play this song. He strummed his guitar with gentle song on this beautiful night. *BGM (Porco Rosso - The Bygone Days) Ryukyu and Nejire didn''t say anything while watching the starry sky while enjoying this gentle music in their ears. Being a hero is a tough job but there''s a time that they need enjoyment since the hero is also a human. ''It''s a very good song...'' Chapter 126 - Drug Case Brando woke up in the early morning eating his breakfast before starting his internship. He didn''t go on patrol today rather he was helping with the management of this hero office today. He learned how a pro-hero managed their commission after they had solved a case or helped the community in the neighborhood. He also learned how the pro-hero managed the damage that they had caused after their battle with the villains. He was managing a case that had been solved by Ryukyu around this area. Then suddenly his eyes were glued to one case that had happened in the neighborhood, "Drug?" He continued to read the report of this case and understood that it was about someone in this area who had used drug enchantment Quirk to steal money from the ATM at the convenience stores. He read further that there was no one who had gotten hurt from this accident since Nejire had solved the culprit quite quickly. ''So Nejire is strong...'' Brando had never seen Nejire using her Quirk but he had heard her telling him that her Quirk was to turn her stamina into energy. He read the report and there were details of their fight. He was wondering whether he could see her fighting soon. Ryukyu, who heard him nodded "Yeah. Lately, there are a lot of people who have gotten a Quirk echanment drug and are doing criminal activity around this area." She didn''t mind telling him since after last night she had a good impression of him and she also understood that he was very mature for someone of his age. She could believe in him not making a rash decision during his stay for an internship. "Really?" Brando was quite surprised since he didn''t think such a peaceful area would have such a thing. He thought that there was only one case that had a connection with the drug but it seemed that there was a lot more. He understood that even the beautiful roses had its torn, similarly to this town which was peaceful there was a criminal activity that was happening in this area. He suddenly remembered the drug that he had gotten from Inazuka, who he had turned into a fossil during the U.S.J. event. He remembered that the yakuza group where Inazuka was staying was selling a drug for an enchantment Quirk. "When you see someone selling a drug or someone who has used that drug, please hurriedly tell me about it since it has caused a lot of trouble here," Ryukyu said. She thought that even though the chance was low for him to see that scene, at least she needed to remind him. "Yeah, I''ll do that," Brando answered and read the case in detail before asking, "Ryukyu-san, you haven''t found who has sold this drug?" Ryukyu nodded and said, "No. I can''t find their information." She shook her head and felt a bit annoyed, "They''re too slimy. It''s very hard to catch them. I also didn''t get any information from the people who have used this drug since this drug is sold quite randomly. This group of drug dealers is very hard to catch. There isn''t any information regarding this thing." "Hmm...." Brando thought that he should call that Inazuka to inform him to ask him a question. He knew that his virus was still in Inazuka''s body and he could still turn him into fossil. He needed to call him later but he should do it slowly. He was wondering whether he could use this guy to steal the money from the yakuza group. He knew that the group had sold a lot of drugs in this country and maybe they were planning to do something later. He smelled money from this thing and hoped that he could get this money. ''I have to communicate with this guy as soon as possible,'' Brando thought inwardly. "What are you thinking?" Suddenly Nejire jumped into him asking him that question. "Nothing. I have just thought about the one who has sold this drug," Brando was a bit startled since he was thinking quite seriously, ''If only this girl isn''t cute...'' He might get mad at this girl but her innocent expression made him rather patting her head. "So what do you think?" Ryukyu asked. She was more interested in his thoughts about this case. "I have guessed that this should be done by an organization and isn''t an individual since the same thing has happened around Tokyo too," Brando said. "How did you know such a thing?" Ryukyu asked with surprise. "Well, my teacher is also a pro-hero sometimes he complained about his job since he lacks his sleeping time because of that," Brando bluffed her since he couldn''t tell her the truth that he had stolen the drug from someone. --- "Achooo!" Aizawa suddenly sneezed while looking at the pufferfishes in front of them. He had kept Brando''s pets in the teacher''s office since it could be used as an ornament and no one gave him a complaint since the fishes were very cute. "What''s wrong, Aizawa? Cold?" Present Mic asked. "No," Aizawa answered plainly while feeding the fish. He saw two fat fish eating the pellet quite eagerly, ''Get fat and become my food.'' "That fish is very cute!" Midnight said while blushing. --- Ryukyu nodded about his explanation and nodded, "So who do you think has done this?" "Hmm, I have never heard of any big villains organization after All Might has become the symbol of peace and there are only a small thugs or individual with strong Quirk who dares to do a crime but it is impossible for them to sell this drug to a lot of city in this country," Brando started his analysis and said, "Then, there is only one who can do this." "Who?!" Nejire and Ryukyu were curious. They didn''t expect him to be able to uncover the secret in this drug case. They thought that they had seen a detective who tried to uncover the truth. ''There''s only one truth!'' "Yakuza," Brando answered. Chapter 127 - Ball is My Friend Yakuza is a fossil in today''s society. That''s the truth of this world since yakuza is working in the grey area and it isn''t wrong for the majority of people to connect them with villains and criminal activity or turn into a company that develops either real estate or night club. Along with the development of the hero society today many yakuza groups can''t survive and have disbanded. Different from the past, yakuza is quite flourishing since there aren''t many people who have a Quirk and hero isn''t as popular as now. "Yakuza, huh?" Ryukyu thought that it was possible for an organization such as yakuza to be able to do such a thing. "But of course, there is a chance for a normal company to do this, since it is some of the companies that have done such illegal activity," Brando said. Ryukyu shook her head, "No. I think that you''re right. This thing might be sold by a yakuza group." "But there isn''t any evidence for them to do this," Brando said, adding, "It might be better for you to work together with other pro-heros to work on this case." Ryukyu nodded, "I''ll do that." She thought that it was hard to do this by herself and she thought that she needed to do this fast since the longer it was there would be a lot more victims that were caused by this drug, "Which area do you think that this drug has spread?" "The most logical thing is the area where there are a lot of people. Then, it should be either the Kantou region or the Kansai region," Brando said since he didn''t think that there would be anyone who sold this drug on the mountain or in a very deserted place. Ryukyu nodded and stood up, "I''ll talk to my colleague first about this." Before leaving both of them. Nejire and Brando nodded together. Brando thought to continue his job but this girl was in front of him making it hard for him to do his work, "Nejire-chan, why are you sitting in my lap?" "Eh? It''s interesting to hear your thoughts about this case. It feels like you''re a real detective from the movie!" Nejire said excitedly. "Well, the Holmes in my head is sherlocking," Brando said in a deep-thinking pose. He was wondering whether he could get a pipe smoke or cigarette for an appearance now. Nejire chuckled at his pun and asked, "So what are you going to do now?" "If there is nothing then, I should continue to work on the desk," Brando said since he wanted to learn more about the management of the pro-hero office. "Eh? Don''t you want to fight villains?" Nejire asked. She thought that this guy wasn''t cute since usually most of the people who aspired to become a hero wanted to fight villains and helped everyone in need while receiving their cheer and gratitude. Instead of this boring job sitting in front of a computer. "...." Nejire looked at him for a while and shook her head, "Let''s go on patrolling!" "..." Brando was helpless and nodded, "Alright. Let''s go out now." He thought that he could continue his job later since he had done most of the things that he needed to do. "Good, let''s go!" Nejire said excitedly. That smile. That expression. The eyes are full of cheerfulness. Her youthful body is full of sensuality. That voice which was trying to tempt him with every word that was coming from her mouth. Brando really had a hard time managing this girl and decided to follow her, ''How do I feel that I am the older one?'' He thought that while looking at this childish senior of his. "Dio, let''s go!" Nejire said with a smile. --- Brando walked around the neighborhood trying to see whether there was a villain or criminal incident that was happening. ''This is just too peaceful...'' Brando thought. He shook his head and thought that he had only stayed for two days. He wanted something exciting to happen since it was his first time to have an internship. He suddenly thought that if it was this peaceful, then he should just work in the office now. Though, it was because of the girl in front of him that this job wasn''t that boring. He thought that being someone was always very nice when he was alone. Brando shook his head when he thought about his past before meeting Sorahiko. Nejire was walking while smiling. She greeted the people in this area since she had been doing her internship in this place for quite a long time which made the people around this area recognize her. Brando thought for a while and it was also a good chance for him to be known. He was quite famous because of his performance in Sports Festival but he knew that it wasn''t enough to surpass All Might. Nejire and Brando walked along together while talking about the important thing that they needed to do during this patrol and she also gave him some advice since she was older than him. ''This is how senior it should be,'' Brando thought inwardly. Then suddenly something happened when Nejire and Brando were waiting for the traffic lights to become red since they needed to pass the crosswalk. No one expected this to happen but suddenly there was a little boy who was running to get his soccer ball on the street. "TSUBASA!!!!" His parents called the little boy''s name when they saw a truck that was moving very fast toward this child. The little boy caught the soccer ball but stopped in the middle of the street while looking at the truck that was moving toward him. *HONK!!!!!! HONK!!!!!! HONK!!!!! The driver of the truck couldn''t stop while he kept honking the horn. It was very sudden that no one had been able to react to save the little boy. Nejire was stunned and tried to think how to save this little boy only suddenly someone moved very fast toward this little boy and used his body to protect him. The little boy looked at this person who had suddenly turned his body into a dinosaur. "You''ll be alright." *BAAAAMM!!!!! The truck hit this person and caused a large crash. "DIO!!!!!" Nejire hurriedly floated toward him to check his condition. Everyone stopped when they saw what had happened. Brando felt a bit of a headache and he felt that his mask was falling down destroyed because of the crash. "Big brother, are you alright?" The little boy said. "Are you alright?!" The driver of the truck hurriedly came out since it was safe. "Yeah, how about you?" Brando still had his smile on his face and looked at his soccer ball, "Do you love that soccer ball?" "Yes. This ball is my friend," the little boy said with a smile. Brando stood up and patted the little boy''s head while saying, "Win the World Cup for me." "Yes!" The little boy nodded with a smile. "TSUBASA!!!" Both of the little boys'' parents hurriedly hugged him and thanked him. "Thank you very much!" "Are you alright? Do you need help?" Both of them were very worried about him. Nejire came toward him and checked his condition, "Are you alright?" She was very scared when she saw him jumping directly to stop the truck. "No, my mask is destroyed and my identity is known now," Brando sighed. "...." Nejire was speechless but she sighed in relief. "Don''t run into the street again," Brando said and walked away from the crowd. The little boy nodded in response. Nejire followed him and walked away. The parents of the little boy looked at their son with a helpless expression. "Mom! Dad! I will become a soccer player and win the World Cup!" The little boy said with a smile. The crowd who saw the scene had taken out their phones while recording the scene. "It''s a hero!" "It''s a hero!" "It''s a hero!" They cheered in excitement since they didn''t expect to see such heroic action. --- Brando and Nejire walked back to the office after the incident. "Are you really alright?" Her usual smile had gone and her face was full of worry. Brando suddenly almost fell but Nejire had caught him saying, "I am alright." He didn''t expect that it would hurt to be hit by a truck. He felt that Nomu''s punch was child play rather than the impact of a truck which was moving very fast. "You don''t need to force yourselves! Let''s go back!" Nejire said while helping him walk. Brando didn''t say anything since her b.r.e.a.s.ts were very soft and it made his recovery faster. Chapter 128 - Lazy "W - What''s happening?!" Ryukyu looked at Brando whose hero costume was quite messy and dirty. She also saw that his steel mask was destroyed too and wondered what had happened. "Nothing," Brando said. His clothes were alright and it was only dirty after the incident earlier. The only thing that was quite unfortunate was his steel mask. "Ryukyu!! Dio has just crashed into a truck!" Nejire said. "What?!" Ryukyu was surprised and asked, "What''s happening?" Nejire nodded and started to tell her what had happened earlier. Ryukyu looked at him with both worried expressions, "Are you alright? You''re not hurt, right?" She felt quite like this had happened because she hadn''t watched after him earlier. Brando shook his head and said, "I am alright. All Might have punched me before and I am perfectly fine." "........" Nejire and Ryukyu weren''t sure to say after they had heard that Brando had been punched by All Might but they could see that he was perfectly fine. Ryukyu sighed and reprimanded him, "Go clean up your body and take a rest. Don''t do anything dangerous again." Her mood was quite complex since she knew that Brando had done that because he wanted to save the little boy. She had to admit that this guy could become a good hero in the future. "I''ll do that," Brando had recovered and the condition of his body wasn''t that bad anymore. He thought to take a bath and went to the rooftop after this. Nejire and Ryukyu sighed in relief while watching him going to rest up. "He is alright, right?" Nejire asked. "Don''t worry. His Quirk is similar to me, both his durability and endurance are very strong," Ryukyu said and added, "Thought, to receive a crash from a truck directly is quite hard for me." She looked at Nejire and asked, "Can you tell me what has happened in detail?" Nejire nodded in response. --- Brando was wearing his shorts and t-shirt while holding a guitar and a can of cola to go to the rooftop of this building. He also brought his phone to call someone later while enjoying the sunset. Ryukyu had told him to take a rest that Brando thought that he should take a rest honestly. Brando sat down on the beach chair and decided to take his phone to call someone. He waited for a while before the call connected, "Hatsume. It''s me, Dio." "Oh, what''s wrong?" Hatsume was quite surprised for him to call her since she knew that he was on his internship. "Your baby was destroyed during my internship, can you make me do it again?" Brando asked. "What?! My baby is destroyed?! Did it explode or did you do something to my baby?!....." Hatsume was quite excited and asked him a lot of questions. "Calm down. There was an incident earlier," Brando said. "Tell me, what has destroyed it?!" Hatsume asked. "Truck," Brando said. "...." "Truck? Did my baby fall down from your face or something?" Hatsume asked. "No. I just crashed into a truck earlier," Brando said. "......." ".....Did you say that you have been crashed into a truck?" Hatsume was speechless. "Yeah. Make your baby more durable for me," Brando said. He didn''t want his face to be known again. --- Hatsume who heard his voice suddenly became very challenged. --- "Good! Just wait! I''ll make something that even All Might is unable to destroy!" Hatsume said. "...." "Oh - Oh..." Brando didn''t really mind for her to do that. He talked with her for a while before the phone ended. He knew that both General Departement and Support Departement didn''t have an internship activity and stayed in the school. He took the can of cola on the table and drank it before checking the sound of his guitar. Some people might wonder why Brando had decided to save that child despite such a situation since most of the hero would definitely be standing frozen and unable to move when they saw such a thing in front of their eyes. Brando had saved that child because he was confident in his power that he could save that child. He wasn''t someone who would sacrifice his life for a stranger but he thought that he should help someone who he was able to help since it would also give him a benefit. He was sure that he would get a good reputation after his action earlier. His mood was pretty good since he could enjoy the scenery in the evening. "Dio...." Brando saw that Nejire peeked through the door, "What''s wrong, Nejire-chan?" "I didn''t see you in your room earlier," Nejire said while walking toward him. She could see that Brando was relaxing on the rooftop. She had thought that he would be resting in his room but he saw him playing his guitar, "Are you going to play something?" "Yeah..." Brando said. Nejire was quite thirsty after a long report with Ryukyu and took the can of cola on the table. Brando was quite speechless at this girl. Nejire looked at him and said, "Thank you." "What?" Brando felt confused. "I couldn''t move earlier when I saw the little boy almost being crushed by a truck," Nejire said with a smile, "that''s why I am going to say thank you." Brando smiled and nodded, "It''s alright. The hero''s job is to help someone, right?" Nejire nodded excitedly and sat on his side, "So what are you going to play?" "Hmm...." Brando thought for a while before the door opened again. "So you''re here...." Ryukyu looked at him who was wearing shorts and a t-shirt. She wanted to say a lot of things but she was the one who had told him to relax in this place. She thought for a while and asked, "So what are you doing?" "Enjoy the sunset," Brando said while drinking his cola. "..." Nejire who was by his side blushed since she had realized that they had done an indirect kiss. Only no one had realized it since the sky was red covering her blushing face. Brando started to strum his guitar while singing. "Today I don''t feel like doing anything." "I just wanna lay in my bed." "Don''t feel like picking up my phone." "So leave a message at the tone." "Cause today I swear I''m not doing anything." Brando thought that this song was very good for his mood right now. Nejire and Ryukyu might be affected by his mood also watched the sunset while drinking his cola on the table. Brando had worked hard earlier and had been hit by a truck earlier, saying,''Now it''s time to rest.'' However, he twitched his lips when the can of his cola was empty. "....." Chapter 129 - Good Day Inazuka sighed while sucking a cigarette. He was quite tired of working as a yakuza and thought about changing his job but he wasn''t sure what he could do in this society. He was wondering whether he should open a food stall or something. He suddenly remembered Brando who had given him a virus on his body. He didn''t feel anything weird and even the doctor didn''t find anything. "Still, the champion of the Sports Festival, huh?" Inazuka could see that Brando was climbing to the peak of society. He wondered whether he could work for him after Brando had graduated from U.A. High School. He also started to feel very scared since some of his friends had disappeared after they were ordered to take care of the Young Lady. He also wasn''t sure but he felt bad premonition since his boss was quite aggressive selling the drugs to a lot of people, ''Dio-sama....'' He wanted to get out from this yakuza group and worked for him now. Inazuka wasn''t sure but after his meeting in the past, he felt that this should be the man that he should serve rather than this group of yakuza that is almost in shambles. *Shake! Shake! Shake! Inazuka suddenly felt that his phone was shaking. He saw that it was a number of strangers but he decided to receive the call. "Inazuka. It''s me. I''ll shut your mouth first then you tap the phone after you have calmed down." Inazuka who was hearing this voice was very surprised and wanted to shout his name only suddenly his mouth turned into fossil and he was unable to say anything, "...." He was both excited and surprised. He didn''t care much about his mouth that had turned into fossil. He didn''t know why Brando had called him but he thought that it was fate since he was thinking about him earlier. "Go to deserted place then we can talk there." Inazuka, who heard his voice, nodded hurriedly and walked to his room before locking the door. He tapped his phone three times before his mouth turned back to normal, "Dio-sama!" --- "Dio-sama!" ''Dio-sama?'' Brando felt it was strange for people to call him this respectful. He decided to ignore it since he had something more important. --- "Inazuka. I have heard that your group has started to sell a number of enchantment drugs Quirk in this country," Brando said. Inazuka was surprised for him to know about it, "How did you know, Dio-sama?" "It doesn''t really matter, what''s more important is what do you want to do now?" Brando asked. "What do you mean?" Inazuka asked was confused. "I am saying that whether you want to betray your group of me," Brando said. "...." Inazuka was surprised by his words, "W - What?!" He wasn''t sure but he felt full of excitement. He thought for a while and asked, "What are you planning to do?" "Your group has a lot of money, right? Let''s rob all of them," Brando said. "..." "Dio-sama!" Inazuka was a bit scared and said, "Dio-sama. The leader of this yakuza group is very strong!" He knew that Brando was strong but the leader of Shie Hassaikai was also very strong. "Ho? Really?" Brando was quite interested in this information. Inazuka nodded and started to tell him about Shie Hassaikai Group and its eight-strong subordinates known as Eight Expendables. He told him about how the boss of this group could make anyone disappear with one touch of his hand. --- ''Make someone disappear from his hand, huh?'' Brando thought that this Quirk was a bit similar to Tomura Shiragaki that he had fought in the past but that made him more excited. --- "Fighting them is dangerous, Dio-sama..." Inazuka knew that Brando was powerful since with one touch from him everything would turn into his ally but the boss of this yakuza group wasn''t that weak either. "I''m not going to fight them," Brando said. "Then?" Inazuka was confused. "Did you know that you have been targeted by a hero?" Brando said. "What?!" Inazuka was surprised. He knew that his group was very secretive when they were selling the drug but he didn''t expect that they would be known suddenly. "Trying to get their good side to become someone important or tell me information where they have kept their money or the one who manages their money," Brando said, and added, "If you want to run away from this group, I can turn you into a fossil anytime that way you can run away to a foreign country or somewhere far away." Inazuka felt easier and didn''t mind helping him but he couldn''t help but ask, "Dio-sama, what are you going to do with a lot of money?" "It''s not for me, but it''s for you," Brando said. "For me?!" Inazuka was surprised when he heard it and asked, "What do you mean, Dio-sama?" "You''re going to exit that organization after all. You''re an ex-yakuza and it''ll be hard for you to get a job. It''s better for you to develop a business and I''ll guide you slowly from afar...." Inazuka blinked his eyes and didn''t know why Brando had done this but he felt moved since Brando wanted to help him. "Inazuka, let me tell you something..." "What is it, Dio-sama?" Inazuka asked. "Every single person tries to survive because they desire peace of mind. The struggle to acquire fame, power over others, and money is all towards this end. Marriage and friendship are also for this purpose. To serve others, to fight for war and peace, all of these are attempts to sustain peace of mind. The search for peace of mind is the ultimate goal of all human beings...." Brando said and added, "Your childhood isn''t that good that''s why that you have joined a yakuza group, right?" "Yes..." Inazuka knew that he wouldn''t become a yakuza when he had a happy childhood. "Then, serve me...." "Serve you?" Inazuka asked. "Yes, by serving me, you can easily obtain peace of mind," Brando tempted slowly as if a devil with their sweet whispers. Inazuka gulped and had never felt this feeling before, "Dio-sama, tell me what I need to do?" "Good! First, tell me everything you know about your organization....." Inazuka nodded and started to tell him a lot of things... --- Brando turned the phone that he had used to call that guy into a fossil before crushing it into powder. He laid on his bed thinking,''Today is a good day.'' Chapter 130 - News Aizawa yawned while preparing his morning coffee. He didn''t forget to feed Brando''s pet since he felt that it was better for it to become bigger. He was wondering whether Brando had a license to cook a pufferfish. He sat down on his desk and decided to read the news on the internet while sipping his coffee. *BURST!!!! Aizawa spilled his coffee from his mouth and hurriedly wiped it with a tissue after he read the news in front of him. He was surprised since the face of the hero on the news was familiar, "Brando....." He felt both complex and proud at the same time. He sighed before he continued to drink his coffee,''At least he didn''t make trouble...'' Sushi and Sashimi swum around the aquarium happily playing together without knowing anything. "Sensei!" Shinso entered the teacher room with a quite heavy breath since he had exercised in the early morning. "Are you done?" Aizawa asked. "Yes!" Shinso nodded. "Good, let''s go," Aizawa nodded and walked to the indoor training room. Shinso looked at his back and wondered what made Aizawa''s mood become quite good. --- Yui and Uraraka had been working together in the Gunhead''s office. They were practicing martial arts along with patrolling around the neighborhood. Yui had to admit that her decision to have an internship in this place was good. "Yui-chan! Let''s work hard today!" Uraraka said with a smile. "Yes, Ochanko-chan," Yui nodded. Yui and Uraraka had become quite close to each other since they had been staying together in the past few days. "Everyone, let''s work hard today too!" Gunhead said with a cute gesture. ''His voice is cute....'' Yui and Uraraka thought inwardly while nodding at him. "Oh, right! Is this your friend?" Gunhead said while showing them Brando''s news. "It''s Dio!" Uraraka was surprised. "Dio!" Yui was also surprised. "Huh? Yui-chan, do you know Dio?" Uraraka asked. Yui nodded and told her that Brando was her neighbor since the first day of the school. She didn''t tell her much since she decided to call him after she had been hit by a truck. She was worried whether he was alright. --- Midoriya ate his breakfast while reading the news but he was surprised to see him, "Gran Torino-san! Dio is here!" "I know," Gran Torino smiled since he had read the news earlier. Midoriya read the news again and clenched his hand, ''I need to control my Quirk as soon as possible.'' Gran Torino didn''t say anything since he felt that this could become something that pushed this guy to become stronger, ''Thought, I don''t need to worry about him.'' He thought when he read the news about Brando, ''But he has become stronger again, huh?'' He saw that his grandson walked without any problem after being crushed by a truck. He was wondering whether All Might could become his training partner later. --- Momo sighed when she thought about her internship. She had thought to learn about a hero activity, patrolling, fighting against villains, or learning management. Only she didn''t expect to become a helper for Uwabami for her entertainment activity, ''Is this really a hero?'' She felt that she didn''t learn anything in this place. She was wondering what Brando was doing now. She felt that it would be nice to have an internship with him. "Oh, Dio!" Kendo suddenly exclaimed with a worried expression. "Dio?" Momo suddenly became curious when Kendo mentioned his name. "Oh, right. You''re in the same class as him, right?" Kendo asked. "Yes. Is there something?" Momo asked. "Yeah, he was crushed by a truck," Kendo said and showed him the news. "Crash by a truck?!" Momo suddenly became worried and took out her phone to call him. "Are you going to call him?" Kendo asked. "Yes," Momo nodded. --- Tomura read the news and smiled, "As expected of a hero." "Are you going to get him here?" Kurogiri asked. Tomura wanted to say something but suddenly the television in this room turned on. "Shiragaki." "Sensei!" Tomura looked at the television. "I am not going to stop you from inviting him, but you need to meet with someone first." "Who?" Tomura asked. "The Hero Killer." "....Hero Killer, huh?" Tomura only heard that this person had made a lot of the hero turned into a disability. He thought that he could use this person to become his pawn, "Good." "Then, Kurogiri please get this person." "I understand," Kurogiri nodded in response. "Now, Tomura. Can I ask you a question?" "What is it, Sensei?" Tomura asked. "Why are you so interested in this boy?" "Sensei, you have never met him before when you meet him," Tomura said and added, "You''ll understand when you meet him." "Is that so? Then, I''ll support you." "Thank you, Sensei," Tomura said. --- "For this to happen in this town," Sirius said after reading Brando''s news. She was surprised that a student was able to stop a truck from crashing into the little boy. "Sirius-san, what do I need to do after this, gero?" Tsuyu asked. "Oh, Tsuyu-chan. Is this your friend?" Sirius said. She had to admit that Brando''s picture on the news was very handsome especially when he was holding the child in his hands. Tsuyu looked at the news and was surprised, "Dio-chan!" "Oh, is he your friend?" Sirius asked. "Yes," Tsuyu nodded. "Is he single?" Sirius asked. "...." Tsuyu was silent when she heard that question. "Everyone! Let''s start our morning exercise!" Sirius placed her phone down and said, "Let''s have an exercise first." Tsuyu nodded in response and looked at her senior with a complicated expression. --- Hosu City. There was a single man who was sitting on the top of water tank while reading the news. His appearance was very messy and covered in bondages. His eyes were glued to Brando''s photo on the news, "True hero." He stood up and said, "I''ll clean this society until there is only a true hero!" He kept his phone and started to jump from building after building it. Chapter 131 - Hero Killer Brando was quite busy in the morning since there were a lot of people who had contacted him through his phone. He needed to calm Kanan, along with Aquors members, Yui, Momo, etc. He didn''t receive a call from Sorahiko but received a short email. ''Are you alright?'' Brando knew that this old man had confidence in himself and he only answered that he was alright after being hit by a truck. He was quite curious how Sorahiko would train Midoriya and wanted to see that seaweed head after he had been trained by his grandfather. ''Still, the news is quite fast,'' Brando didn''t expect for him to enter the news today. He read the news on the computer and had to admit that his photo was quite handsome. He needed to be thankful to anyone who was taking his photo. Knock! "Don''t get carried away!" Ryukyu said while knocking on his head. She could tell from his expression that this guy was happy with the news. "..." Brando caressed his head and looked at her, "Will you go out on patrol today?" He wasn''t that angry and asked her a question. He had been going out patrolling with Nejire but he had never gone out with Ryukyu. Ryukyu thought for a while and said, "Let''s see... If there is a call then I''ll bring you out together with Nejire. For now, why don''t you stay in the office to learn how to manage this office?" "Alright," Brando didn''t really mind whether he would be patrolling or staying in the office since his purpose coming here was to learn. "Eh? We''re not going on patrol today?" Nejire asked with a quite disappointed expression. She was a bundle of cheerfulness and it was hard to keep her indoors for long. She might get depressed and need to be taken out on the outside to keep her mood happy. "Hmm, I am a bit busy since I have to manage the Hero Killer," Ryukyu said. "Hero Killer?" Nejire and Brando turned toward Ryukyu since they were curious. Brando had learned from the past few days that Hero Killer had struck another hero and made them become handicapped. "Yeah. The Public Safety Commission has notified me that I need to be careful," Ryukyu said. "Isn''t the Hero Killer''s turf in Hosu City?" Brando asked. He remembered that the Hero Killer only attacked the hero who was living in Hosu City. He knew that it wasn''t impossible that this Hero Killer would attack the other city too but he felt that it was unlikely since he was sure that the Hero Killer was living in poverty and there was only one person. If he was Hero Killer then he wouldn''t go to another city but stayed in one city until his purpose had been reached but he knew that it was hard since there were a lot of heroes in Hosu City including Endeavor. "That''s true, but we need to be careful," Ryukyu said and added, "That''s for both of you too, alright?" "Yes!" Brando and Nejire nodded in response. "So Dio what do you think of the thing that has been done by the Hero Killer?" Ryukyu said and asked, "What do you think about making him kill hero after hero?" "You''re asking me that now?" Brando raised his eyebrow. "Well, I just want to learn what you think about this matter," Ryukyu said. "Hmm... actually, I have researched this Hero Killer since my friend''s brother was also hurt by the Hero Killer," Brando said while typing on the computer. "Who?" Ryukyu was surprised. "Ingenium. You know him, right? He was quite famous after all," Brando said, showing a picture of Ingenium. "I know him," Ryukyu nodded since Ingenium was quite famous even though he didn''t enter the top 10 hero ranking, "Then, how about we continue about this Hero Killer." "Well, I am going to talk about that now," Brando typed the computer again and said, "Do you know why the internet is a good thing?" He showed them a photo of the Hero Killer when he was young, "This was the Hero Killer when he was young. His name is Chizome Akaguro and he was also a student of the hero department in the past but he has dropped out." "What? Really?!" Ryukyu and Nejire were surprised and got close to the screen of the computer. Brando was wondering whether both of them didn''t realize that their b.r.e.a.s.ts were touching his shoulders but as a gentleman, he wouldn''t mention this and he was more than happy to receive this treatment. "It''s surprising that you''re able to get his information," Ryukyu said. "Research is one of my hobbies and it isn''t that difficult to learn about him," Brando said, and added, "Hero Killer or Stein is disappointed in hero society today since the hero in our country didn''t match with the hero that is in his mind." "What does that mean?" Nejire asked. "Like in the comic book, you can see that a hero isn''t something similar to us. They''re working without getting paid," Brando said. "So is it money?" Ryukyu frowned. Brando nodded, "In his mind when money is involved the hero isn''t a hero anymore since their reason isn''t pure." "But we''re heroes! We''re helping people and also catching the villains!" Nejire said and complained. "I know that," Brando nodded and said, "People have their own opinion interpretation about a hero in their heart. We can''t force our understanding of heroes into someone forcefully since it will lead to conflict." "In the past, Stein wanted to push his understanding of heroes to society but no one heard him." "That''s why he has become the Hero Killer now," Ryukyu said, and added, "Stein wants people to realize that the hero isn''t working because of money." "That''s the gist of it. It''s better that we don''t think too much about him since such a thought isn''t healthy. What''s important is that your actions," Brando said and caressed Nejire''s head, "you have saved people and they''re happy. That''s all that matters." Nejire nodded in response happily. "Dio, can you give me a report about this Hero Killer?" Ryukyu asked. "Sure. You don''t need to ask since I will give it to you," Brando said. "Thank you. You might become Sherlock Holmes in our office now," Ryukyu sighed and said, "I''ll send this information to the Public Safety Commission." "Yeah," Brando nodded and looked at Nejire, "What are you going to do?" "I am free anyway. I had nothing to do," Nejire said and sat next to him. "....." Brando shook his head and continued to work. He had never thought about Stein too much and only thought that guy was someone who had too much free time. He had never thought of himself as a hero but rather a mercenary and of course he would receive money after he had done his job. ''Each person has their own understanding of a hero, huh?'' Nejire looked at him absentmindedly. She started to learn more about him and it made her happy. She jumped and hugged him suddenly. "....." "Nejire-chan. I can''t work now," Brando said, but he was ignored by her, "I am being ignored now?" Chapter 132 - Giants Vs Kaijuu Brando and Nejire were in the office. Brando was still working but Nejire was sleeping using his shoulder to sleep. He could see that this girl was quite comfortable in her sleep and didn''t intend to disrupt her. He started to think about the thing that he had one in two days and thought that he wanted to see Ryukyu fight someone. "Dio! Nejire! We need to head out now!" Ryukyu suddenly came to them and said with a serious expression. She was speechless when she saw Nejire was sleeping. "Nejire-chan, wake up. There is a villain," Brando said, then shook her up. Nejire woke up instantly and asked, "Where is it?" Ryukyu looked at Nejire for a while and said, "Wipe the drool on your mouth first." "..." --- Brando, Nejire, and Ryukyu went out together to the location of the trouble. They were flying toward the location of the trouble. Brando knew that sometimes that the people or police often called her office when there was trouble such as knowing. He was quite surprised for Ryukyu to transform into a dragon directly and flying toward the direction of the trouble. Nejire couldn''t fly that fast and she was staying on Ryukyu''s back now. Brando turned his hybrid form into a pterosaur form, saying, "So what''s the trouble?" "There are two people with gigantification Quirk that are fighting each other in the street," Ryukyu couldn''t help but sigh. "Gigantification Quirk, huh?" Brando knew why Ryukyu let out a sigh. He didn''t really care the reason why two people with gigantification Quirk were fighting each other on the street but it was very troublesome since it would cause a lot of building to become a ruin. The street is very narrow yet two people with a giant size decided to fight in that place. Brando understood why they were in a hurry right now. He could fly faster and he could hear the fight from his position since his ears were very good. "Dio, can you fly faster?" Ryukyu asked. "I can," Brando said. "Can you bring the two of us there?" Ryukyu asked. "Turn into your human form first and then I''ll bring you there," Brando said. "Alright," Ryukyu said and added, "Nejire-chan. Hold me." "Okay!" Nejire nodded. Ryukyu turned back into her human form and Nejire caught her. Brando caught both of them in his arms and flying very fast toward the direction of the trouble. "You know the location?!" Ryukyu was surprised. "My hearing and smell are good," Brando didn''t say anything again since he increased his speed. --- "Please come here as soon as possible!" The cops said while looking at two gigantic men fighting against each other on the street. "Kyaaa!!" "Run!" "Where is the hero!" Everyone ran away in panic, the street was in a mess, and the building was in ruin. The fight between two gigantic men was so fierce that they wrestlerd and punched each other on the street without care about the damage that they had caused. "PLEASE STOP!" "DON''T FIGHT ANYMORE!" Everyone was hoping for the hero to come as soon as possible. "Bastard!" "Go down!" The two gigantic men had been clouded by anger and didn''t even care about their surroundings. --- "There they''re," Brando said. "Dio, let me go," Nejire said. "Good," Brando let her go and saw Nejire floated in the air, "Is it alright to let her?" "She is very strong and she is also known as the big 3 in your school," Ryukyu said while she was in his arms, "Anyway, we need to get ready and place them on the ground." "I understand," Brando nodded. "Stop fighting!" Nejire floated in the air and there was a golden spiral of energy on both of her arms, "Full Charge. Output: 30." She charged the energy around her hands before releasing it on two of them, "Wring Wave!" DOOOOONNNN!!!! The two gigantic men were hit by her attack and dropped on the ground at the same time. Brando had to admit that Nejire''s Quirk was very strong. He remembered that her Quirk name was Wave Motion. Wave Motion grants Nejire the ability to convert her vitality into energy that she can discharge as blast waves. Upon release, the energy converted from her stamina is unleashed as golden energy that travels in the form of a spiral. The amount of vitality converted can be adjusted by Nejire at will. "It''s a hero!" Everyone was very happy when they saw a hero start to defeat the two gigantic men. "Weird. Why are you fighting?" Nejire said while looking at them. The two gigantic men shook their heads after being hit by Nejire''s attack. They were stunned by her attack and it made them angry toward her. "Can you hold one of them?" Ryukyu asked. "Sure," Brando said. "Good, let me go now," Ryukyu said and transformed into a dragon, "Don''t fight anymore!" She landed on one of the giants and pressed him on the ground. Brando was the same and turned himself into a tyrannosaurus. His size wasn''t lose the three of them and also used one of his legs on one of the giants while showing off his sharp teeth, "Fight again and I''ll bite you!" Ryukyu and Brando were similar in a monster in the movie but now they were heroes. Everyone cheered loudly when they saw both Dragon and Tyranosauus holding two giant men fighting each other earlier. "Let go of me?!" The two men didn''t show fear toward either of them. Ryukyu and Brando snorted and at the same time. They pressed the two men with a more powerful force that made them hard to breathe. Ryukyu used her hands to stun the man and made him faint. Brando used his hand to give this man a punch on his chin and made him lose consciousness. Even though his hand''s proportion wasn''t that good but it was full of power. "Good job, Dio!" Nejire floated toward him. Brando turned back into his human form and asked, "So what should we do after this?" Ryukyu also turned back into her human form and said, "Well, we don''t need to do anything and wait for the police to catch them." She looked at him and smiled, "Oh, right. Good job with your job!" "Thank you," Brando nodded and looked at the two fainted men who turned into smaller slowly. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed since the fight wasn''t that interesting,''I guess living as a hero is very suitable for me.'' He could fight while also getting paid for it. "Let''s go back," Nejire said while yawning. "Good," Ryukyu nodded. Nejire and Ryukyu walked toward him while looking at him. "What?" Brando asked. "Carry us back...." Brando twitched his lips and grabbed two women in his arms before flying back to the office., ''Today is a good day?'' Chapter 133 - Scary Monster Brando was quite free this time and decided to search for something on the internet, "The reason for polygamy." He wasn''t sure why he decided to do this and it might be because he was so free right now. He thought that it would be rare for people to do that but it seemed that wasn''t the case. He saw that there were many kinds of research and an example of a polygamy relationship in the world. He knew that this practice was banned in some countries but there was also a country that gave this practice legal. Brando read the article and it seemed the reason why women agreed with polygamy practice was that they wanted peace of mind. He could see other reasons such as genes or something but in the end, it was about peace of mind. The world is dangerous and they want their man to protect them. Even though some people had their own power, they were prohibited to use it and there were also a lot of dangerous villains in this world. Brando knew that this practice was abandoned in some countries because of modernity or feminism and in reality who wanted to share their men with another woman, "Hmmm...." He thought that he was really free right now. When there was a lot of trouble in this country such as the Hero Killer, drug, or the league of villains that had attacked U.S.J in the past. Here, he was looking for a reason why people do polygamy. Brando couldn''t say that he loved Kanan but the thought of her with another man made him angry but he also wanted to have another girl too, ''I am very greedy, aren''t I?'' He shook his head and decided not to overthink it since he was quite young now. He had a lot of time and there might be a lot of things that happened in the future. "What are you reading?" Brando moved very fast and changed the browser into a manga reading website, "I am reading a manga." He turned his head and saw that Nejire was walking toward him. "Manga? What kind of manga?" Nejire said and used his shoulder to rest while looking at the screen of the computer. She saw that it was a manga about cooking, "Hmm, what manga is this? It seems quite interesting." Brando couldn''t tell her that it was his own manga and said, "It''s Shokugeki no Souma. It''s a good cooking manga. You should read it too." "Hmm," Nejire nodded and started to read the manga while sitting on his lap. "...." Brando had gotten used to this girl but it was hard to hold himself when he was a teenager in puberty. His libido was quite high and he was in heat session all the time, "Nejire-chan, can you not sit on my lap?" "Why? I am very comfortable sitting in your lap," Nejire looked at him with a curious expression. Brando felt very guilty to taint this pure girl but it was necessary for her to grow up, "There is a scary monster in my pants. If you keep sitting on my lap, this monster will be angry." He was trying hard not to make it stand up. "What?! There is a scary monster in your pants?!" Nejire was surprised. "...." Brando was speechless when this girl was shouting. His expression became pale when he knew that there was another person in this room. "Ehem..." Brando and Nejire turned toward this source of the voice and they saw Ryukyu there. "Ryukyu! There is a scary monster in his pants!" Nejire said with a worried expression. "....." Brando hurriedly closed Nejire''s mouth with his hand and said, "This girl is joking, Ryukyu-san." "Hmmm????" Nejire was clueless about his actions. Ryukyu looked at Brando with a blush. She also looked at Nejire and thought that this girl was just too pure, "Nejire comes with me for a second." "Eh?" Nejire was confused but nodded. Brando sighed in relief since he Ryukyu wasn''t angry or something. "Dio. Let''s spar later after I''ve given Nejire some education about the opposite gender," Ryukyu said while looking at him. Her eyes had transformed into a dragon''s pupils while looking at him. "......" Brando was speechless but he nodded. He didn''t really mind it since he also wanted to know the power of pro-hero. He sighed and waited randomly for Ryukyu to give an education to Nejire. --- "What''s wrong, Ryukyu?" Nejire was confused and asked, "Is it true that there is a scary monster inside his pants?" Ryukyu was speechless and asked, "You don''t know anything about boys?" "What do you mean?" Nejire asked. Ryukyu sighed and said, "Boys have different physics from us..." She started to explain a lot of things from the difference between males and females. She also told her about the reaction when the boy was interested in a girl. She had done this because she had treated Nejire as her own sister and she didn''t want to be fooled by men. Nejire felt that her face was red and hot from the beginning of Ryukyu''s explanation. She blushed and asked, "So he is interested in me?" She wasn''t sure why but she felt very happy now. Ryukyu thought for a while and nodded, "Well, you''re beautiful. I don''t see anything weird when he is interested in you." "He is interested in me....." Nejire muttered. It might be because she was too focused on her school and becoming a hero that she didn''t have any experience with a boy. Ryukyu looked at her for a while and sighed, "Let me teach that bad boy now." "Let me come too!" Nejire said while following Ryukyu. She had become curious about his scary monster now. --- "Achooo!" Brando sneezed while looking at the date of the Love Live in Numazu. He hoped that nothing would happen so that he could watch the concert later. "Dio! Come to the training hall!" Ryukyu shouted at him. "......" Chapter 134 - Punching Bag Brando walked to the underground of Ryukyu''s office. It wasn''t his first time coming here since he often came to this place to work out. Everyone in this place was women and it was quite rare for them to come to the training hall. Brando usually trained there alone or with Nejire who was bugging him to tell her story or answer her question. He wasn''t the type who was thinking that a woman was weaker than man and he didn''t mind to fight with woman especially when his opponent was the rank 9 hero, Ryukyu. He wanted to know how powerful this woman was since she could become the rank 9 hero in this country. He knew once he underestimated women he might otherwise get killed. He remembered that there were a lot of powerful women in the world. Ryukyu entered the training hall and stopped in the center of the field. She looked at him and said, "Dio, do you know that our Quirk is very troublesome to do a hero activity in the city, right?" Brando nodded, "Our size is too big. If we''re not careful, we might hurt the civilians or destroy some property." Ryukyu nodded, "That''s why my office is focussed on suppression of villains and not rescue since with my Quirk it''ll be hard for me to save someone in a small place." "Can you not do a hybrid form like me?" Brando asked. He knew that Ryukyu''s Quirk was able to transform into a dragon but he had never seen her ability to change into a hybrid form. Ryukyu shook her head, "No. I can''t do a hybrid form like you. In a sense, your Quirk is more versatile than me since you''re able to transform it into a combination of human and dinosaur." She was quite envious since Brando could do a partial transformation. Her activity was limited to catching or fighting villains since it was hard for her to evacuate someone in such a big size. Brando had another function of his Quirk but it was better to keep silent. "You''re very strong and I have seen you fighting in both the Sports Festival and your internship in the past few days," Ryukyu said and added, "Actually, I don''t think that I can teach you much about fighting but I''ll tell you tips and tricks when you''re fighting in a crowded place and how to evacuate people during the villains attack." "Here?" Brando thought that it was weird to do that kind of training in his field training since he thought that it was better to go out directly and search for villains that way he could see how Ryukyu handled them. "I know, but there isn''t anything urgent now and the world is good when it is peaceful," Ryukyu said. "Well, I agree with you on that," Brando nodded. "That''s why for now you''ll have to fight both of us," Ryukyu said, and Nejire floated around her. "......" "My Quirk might not be able to evacuate anyone and that''s why I have a sidekick to help me do that. My sidekick will evacuate the civilians and then I''ll stop the villains," Ryukyu said and added, "Your mission is to stay as long as possible without attacking us." ''I am punching bag now?'' Brando twitched his lips and said, "So all I need to do is to dodge your attack?" "Yeah," Ryukyu said and suddenly turned into a dragon to stomp him. BAAAM! Brando sighed in relief but he felt something beside him. "Full Charge. Output: 30," Nejire was ready with her attack and released a golden spiral of energy toward him, "Wring Wave!" Brando had always wanted to see how powerful this attack was. He didn''t move and decided to receive this attack directly. DOOOONNN!! Brando could feel the powerful pressure that was pushing him. He tightened his muscles and held himself to not being pushed by this attack. Nejire was surprised when she saw him receive her attack directly, "Dio! Are you alright?" Though she knew that his durability was strong, it was hard not to get worried about him. "Yeah," Brando was alright and asked, "Can you attack me with Output: 100?" "You''ll get hurt!" Nejire reprimanded him. Brando thought for a while and asked, "Then slowly increase the output." "Hey, don''t forget about me!" Ryukyu said and gave him a headbutt. BAAAAM!!! Brando thought that it was a good chance for him to practice both his durability and regeneration, "Just attack me. I won''t fight back. I want to train my durability and regeneration." He crossed legs while sitting down and waiting for their attack. Ryukyu saw Brando didn''t move after he received her headbutt. She knew that he was alright after being hit by a truck but it still amazed her to see it with her own eyes. "Then, I''ll increase the output slowly," Nejire started to gather her energy again, "Full Charge. Output: 40." She shot another similar attack, "Wring Wave!" DOOON!!! Brando sat down trying to resist her attack but the ground surrounding him started to crack and chip because of the impact of her attack. He understands why this girl could become one of the three strongest students in U.A. high school, ''Just the raw power of her attack can defeat anyone in an instant. Though, the problem is very obvious too.'' He could dodge her attack but he didn''t do that since he didn''t do that kind of training. Nejire was obviously quite surprised: "Then, I''ll increase my output more. Don''t get hurt, alright?" "Yes," Brando nodded. DOOOONN!!! Ryukyu who was by their side wasn''t sure but she felt ignored now. She felt quite sad since she didn''t have a boyfriend. She looked at him and gave him another headbutt. BAAAM!!! Brando realized that this training might be useful when he was stabbed by someone in the future, ''I am not Makoto Itou!'' He wasn''t sure why he shouted that sentence inwardly but he decided to ignore it and continued his training. Chapter 135 - Talk During Internship Brando stayed in this place for four days. "How is it?" Sorahiko asked. "It''s not bad. I have learned a lot from Ryukyu," Brando answered. "Well, it''s very suitable for you to learn there," Sorahiko nodded. "How is Midoriya?" Brando asked. "...." "Bad. But not bad..." Sorahiko said and added, "He is quite a hard worker." "Hard work isn''t enough. Why not bring him fighting villains or something," Brando said. Sorahiko snorted, "It isn''t the time for that." He thought for a while and answered, "Thought, I will bring him to Shibuya tomorrow." "Is he still unable to control his Quirk?" Brando asked. "We''re in the process now," Sorahiko said. Sorahiko and Brando talked to each other about the process of his learning in Ryukyu''s office. Nejire walked toward him and saw him on the phone before jumping toward him, "Dio? Who are you talking with? Hey! Hey!" Brando, who was talking with Sorahiko, stopped for a while. He didn''t dodge her earlier since he wanted to feel the softness on his back. "Is that a girl?!" Sorahiko was speechless. He was wondering how many girls that his grandson had a relationship with. "Who is that Dio?" Nejire asked curiously. "He is my grandpa," Brando answered. "Hello, Dio''s grandpa! I am Nejire!" Nejire said. "Nejire? Oh? One of the big 3 in the U.A.?" Sorahiko was surprised. "Yes! How did you know grandpa?" Nejire asked. "Well, you''re quite famous and I am also a hero too. I am retired though," Sorahiko said. "Really? What''s your hero''s name?" Nejire asked. Brando looked at Nejire and before long both Sorahiko and Nejire started to talk to each other. "...." ''Who are your grandchildren now?'' Brando sighed and thought that it wasn''t wrong since Nejire might become Sorahiko''s grandchildren in the future. He saw that they ended the phone and Nejire gave the phone to him. "Don''t play around too much!" Sorahiko said. "I''m not playing around," Brando said with a serious tone. "That''s good. I''m going to end the phone now," Sorahiko said and added, "Oh, right. Your deduction for both drugs and the information about the hero killer is a really big help." "....." Brando was confused and asked, "How did you know?" "Ryukyu shared the information to the Public Safety Commission and told them that you''re the one who made that report," Sorahiko said. "Oh..." Brando answered. "Well, whatever. Don''t get into trouble again," Sorahiko said. "It''s impossible not to get caught in trouble when you''re a hero though," Brando said. "Hahaha... that''s true. I''ll end the call," Sorahiko said and ended the conversation. Brando closed his phone and asked, "Are we going to patrol today?" Nejire nodded, "Yes!" "Dio. Your grandfather is a hero?" Ryukyu also joined their conversation since she was curious. "Yes. He is quite an old hero. His hero name is...." "Gran Torino!" Nejire answered. "What? Really?!" Ryukyu was surprised. "Do you know my grandpa, Ryukyu?" Brando asked. "Yes! He was quite famous in the past, but most importantly he was a friend of my favorite hero in the past," Ryukyu said. "Oh? Who?" Brando asked curiously. "Shimura Nana. I have become a hero because of her too. She was once the most popular hero in the past," Ryukyu started to reminiscence and told both of them about this person. ''Shimura Nana...'' Brando wasn''t sure but he had a feeling that this relationship wasn''t simple. He knew that it wasn''t a romantic relationship but rather something similar to a partner. He suddenly thought that there might be a relationship with the people who were giving Shiragaki Tomura a lot of toys to fight the U.S.J. in the past. He wasn''t sure why he had gotten that feeling but it was "What about that hero now?" Nejire asked curiously. Ryukyu sighed and said, "Unfortulenaly, she has died in action fighting a villain." "Oh...." Nejire knew that someone could die in this profession but it was still shocking to hear the story from Ryukyu. "Who is this villain?" Brando asked. "Hmm...." Ryukyu thought for a while and said, "This villain is very strong and it is a king of villains in the past, but I have never seen him again now since he has been defeated by All Might." "Who?" Brando asked. He knew that All Might was at least 40 years or so. He knew that All Might had caught a number of villains there were a lot of famous villains too. There was too much that made him confused. He felt that this person might be the sugar daddy of that Tomura Shigaraki. "No one knows his name and that name has been forgotten but some people often call him the king of villains. He has created a League of Villains in the past but I think that their organization has been destroyed by All Might," Ryukyu said. "Interesting..." Brando thought and wanted to know more about this person but he knew that it would be difficult to get any information about this villain since no one knew the name of this person. "Ryukyu. Is this person really strong?" Nejire asked. "The villain is strong but All might is stronger," Ryukyu said. "Yes! There is All Might!" Nejire nodded. ''This isn''t good...'' Brando thought inwardly. He knew that everyone had become dependant on All Might and he thought that All Might needed to retire as soon as possible. He was wondering whether he could meet this boss in the future. "Alright. Enough of talking! Let''s start patrolling today," Ryukyu said. "Yeah!" Nejire was excited. "...." Ryukyu and Nejire looked at him in silence. Brando sighed and raised his hand, "OOOH!" "OOOH!!!!" Chapter 136 - Fire Brando, Ryukyu, and Nejire were going on patrol together. Brando thought that he was happy since he didn''t have a lot of trouble in this internship. He thought for a while and asked, "Ryukyu." "What''s wrong?" Ryukyu asked. Brando thought for a while and shook his head, "Nothing. The world is good when it is in peace." He didn''t think that it was a good time for him to ask for permission to watch a concert. Ryukyu chuckled, "That''s true." Nejire also walked happily while patrolling since she was happy that she could go on patrol with both Brando and Ryukyu. They were moving around the town until they suddenly heard a loud sound of an explosion. BOOOOOOOM!!!!! "What''s that?!" "Run! It''s an explosion!" The civilians started to panic when they heard an explosion. Brando, Ryukyu, and Nejire ran together to the location of the explosion. The location of the explosion wasn''t that far and they had arrived but to see a building which was blazed in the fire. They saw a lot of people starting to run out of the building before hearing someone screaming. "Catch the arsonist! Catch the arsonist!" Someone suddenly screamed, chasing after a man. Ryukyu didn''t hesitate and caught the culprit directly pressing him into the ground after transforming into a dragon. "Nejire-chan, I''ll go inside and help the people," Brando said and added, "I''ll throw them out of the window. You need to catch them up." "Yes!" Nejire unconsciously said and suddenly was surprised, "You''re going to enter?!" She saw that Brando had run inside the building after turning it into his hybrid form. "Hero, please save us!" The people had run out of the building and they had desperate expressions on their faces. Nejire kept her smile trying to calm them, "Don''t worry, we will save you!" "Nejire, where is Brando?" Ryukyu asked. "He is inside! He is trying to save people there," Nejire said. Ryukyu nodded and said, "I have called both police and firefighters here. They need 15 minutes to come to this place." "NEJIRE!!!!" Suddenly someone was thrown out of the building. Nejire floated and caught a random man before placing him on the ground. She could see that this man was alright, "Ryukyu, help me!" Ryukyu knew that Brando had entered the building and threw out the people who were trapped inside the building to escape. She saw that her sidekick and the other''s hero who had their offices near the area also come, "My intern is inside and he is going to throw the people who are trapped from the building. Your job is to catch those people!" They were startled until they heard a loud sound before someone came out of the building. Ryukyu hurriedly caught the victim in his arms before placing him on the ground. She could see that Brando''s throw was quite gentle and he believed in them. Every hero and the sidekick also saw that the victim was alright when Ryukyu caught them. They also started to help and caught the people that had been thrown out from the building. This action seemed pretty weird by the bystander but they could see that the people who were trapped inside the building were alright. Then, one by one the people who had been trapped had escaped successfully after being thrown out by Brando to the outside of the building. The hero worked together and caught the victim. They sighed in relief when they saw the victims were alright. The victims gathered together before hugging each other since their lives were saved by the hero. They hoped the young hero would come out of the building as soon as possible but they knew that he needed to save people inside. One of the guys who had come out earlier said something that had happened and pointed at the arsonist. "This damn guy!" The people who had been trapped were very angry at the arsonist and wanted to beat him up. BOOOOOOOOOOOMM!!!! Then suddenly there was another explosion and this made them very worried about both Brando and the last person who was trapped inside the building. "Dio!" Nejire wanted to come inside but she was held by Ryukyu. "Nejire!" Ryukyu hugged her trying to stop her, "Damn, where is the firefighter!" --- Brando had thrown out a lot of people. He knew that his way to save people was quite crude but he knew that they were alright and needed to get out as soon as possible or else they would lose their breath inside the building since it was full of carbon monoxide. He was really wondering why his internship would have a lot of trouble, ''Is this fate?'' He knew that becoming a hero meant a lot of trouble coming toward him but it was a good chance to make himself a name. He was glad that his costume was fire-proof that it protected him from fire. Brando walked calmly and didn''t really care much about the fire since it didn''t hurt him. He had saved all of them and only needed to save one person now, "There you are." He saw a woman with blonde hair and it seemed that she was hiding in a room to hide from the fire. "Hero?" The woman asked. "Yes, come here," Brando said and hugged her in his arms. "Thank you," the woman said. "No problem," Brando said, and wanted to take her away from the building until another explosion happened. He used his cape to protect the two of them while whispering, "You''re safe with me." The woman looked at his confident eyes until she heard a loud explosion. BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!! The woman who looked into his eyes didn''t show fear and only hugged her tightly.She snuggled into his arms and felt safe even though they were surrounded by fire. Brando thought the woman was quite familiar, ''I can think about her later.'' He carried the woman under his arms before crashing into the wall and jumping out of the building. BAAAM!! Everyone saw someone who escaped from the building that was full of fire while bringing someone in his arms. BAAAAM!! Brando landed on the ground making a crack before pushing his hair back, cleaning the dirt on the top of his head, "The job is done." "UWOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!" Everyone cheered loudly when they saw him able to save everyone from the building that was full of fire. Chapter 137 - Ice Cream 1 The fire that was happening in the building was hurriedly being put out by a combination of firefighters and heroes who had a Quirk of water control. Brando was alright but both Ryukyu and Nejire told him to check his condition to the doctor. He let the doctor check his condition in the ambulance before going out directly when the doctor had checked that his condition was alright. "So we''re going to go back now?" Ryukyu shook her head. "No, I am going to make a report with the police first. You can go back first if you want." "Can I watch it?" Brando asked. "Sure," Ryukyu agreed with his request easily since Brando had worked quite hard earlier. She was really glad for him to have an internship in her office or else it would be hard to handle this situation by herself. Nejire was helping the victim and tried to calm them down. The arsonist had been caught by the police and was being sent to the office to be interrogated. Brando knew that it wasn''t his job anymore and he only needed help to calm down the victim. "Excuse me." Brando turned and saw the lady that he had saved before. He looked at her curiously and asked, "Yes?" "Thank you very much for helping me," the lady said. "It''s alright. It''s my job." Brando could say that even though this lady might be quite old, she was very beautiful. He could tell that even though she was around 40s but her appearance was similar in someone who was in her late 20s. "No. I am very grateful to you. If you didn''t save me before I might not be able to meet my husband and daughter again," the lady said. "I am glad I was able to save you," Brando said and held her hand gently. The lady smiled when she saw her holding her hands. "If you''re free, I''ll let you stay at my hotel in Numazu. That place is very beautiful for a trip." She thought that it would be a good chance since summer also would start soon. ''Numazu, huh?'' Brando thought that he was right. He could see that this lady might be Mari''s mother. He nodded and said, "Then, I''ll try to visit your hotel when I am fre----" Someone suddenly pulled his ear. "Let''s go! I need someone to help me manage the victims of the fire," Nejire said. "Wait! Nejire-chan! Don''t pull my ear!" --- When the matter was over, Brando went back to Ryukyu''s office and went to the bath directly since he was quite dirty earlier. He felt being a hero was quite hard but when he looked at the remuneration that Ryukyu had gotten after saving the civilians he changed his mind instantly. --- Hosu City. Suddenly a black portal appeared on the top of the building. "So this is Hosu City, huh? It was livelier than I thought it would be," Shigaraki said. "I will reform this city... But to do that I need more sacrifice." The man who had said those words was the one who was known as Hero Killer, Stain. Shigaraki and Kurogiri looked at Stain who was in front of them. "The hero is the title reserved for those who perform truly great feats! Too many are underserving..... Just the money worshippers are playing heroes!" Stain jumped while saying, "Until this society wakes up and corrects itself... I will continue my work." He went out to hunt for another hero to correct this society. "All that high and all mighty talk yet how pitiful he was with his progress. It''s almost precious how hard he''s trying." Shigaraki laughed while scratching his neck. "You shouldn''t criticize him too much...." Kurogiri started to explain the effect that Stain had caused on the hero''s society that had decreased the number of crimes in the Hosu City. "Hero Killer? He might as well be called Hero Breeder at least indirectly." Shigaraki snorted and crossed his arms while saying, "I know that deep down that he is just too different from me. It''s pissing me off. Kurogiri. Bring out the Nomu." Kurogiri didn''t say anything and summoned two Nomu out. "That''s right! How about we call him too!" Shigaraki thought a good idea. "Him? You mean Dio Brando?" Kurogiri asked. "Yes. He should be on our side rather than on the hero side," Shiragaraki said. "But....." Kurogiri wanted to say something. "Just try it. I am sure that he won''t attack you," Shiragaraki said. Kurogiri nodded but said, "But the place where he is staying is a bit troublesome." "Ryukyu, huh?" Shiragaraki knew from the news that Brando was working as an intern in that place. He thought for a while and said, "Just try it. It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not." "Alright." Kurogiri said he then used his power to teleport to meet him. --- Brando felt that he wanted to eat ice cream after that incident. He walked out of his room and asked Ryukyu, "Ryukyu, Nejire-chan, I want to buy ice cream. Do you want some?" "Ice cream? Sure," Ryukyu agreed without hesitation. "Oh, me too! I also want ice cream!" Nejire said. "Alright, I''ll buy it in the convenience store now," Brando said then went out from the office to the nearby convenience store. He was wearing a black tracksuit along with black running shoes and a black cap since he didn''t want to be known. He was quite famous in this area after saving a lot of people. He bought the ice cream and wanted to go back until he saw a familiar black mist on the alley. He raised his eyebrow and walked to the alley to meet this person. "What are you doing here? Is Shigaraki going to do something here?" Brando asked while eating his ice cream. "....." Kurogiri looked at Brando and couldn''t read his mind. Though, he knew that this guy wasn''t some hero who would scream to catch him as soon as he met him. "I want to invite you to watch something?" "Watch, eh? I hope it''s something interesting or else I''ll snap your neck now." Kurogiri suddenly felt something wrapping around his neck and started to sweat profusely before it started to tighten his neck, ''This guy isn''t a hero.'' Chapter 138 - Ice Cream 2 "So what are we going to watch? I don''t think there is an interesting movie in the nearby cinema," Brando asked while looking at Kurogiri. He looked at him for a while and let go of his tail from his neck, "Oh, sorry. I have forgotten about it." "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Kurogiri coughed several times since he almost lost consciousness earlier. Brando knew that Kurogiri''s body was similar to a mist and it was hard to touch him. He decided to touch him along to give him some revenge after their attack in the U.S.J. in the past. He could still remember his chin was quite hurt after being punched by Nomu. Kurogiri knew that Dio Brando wasn''t a hero but he was more than that. He felt that it would be great for Shigaraki to have him as an ally. He looked at her and said, "We''re not going to watch a movie but we''re going to watch a person." "A person? Is it your boss?" Brando was very interested and very eager to meet the boss behind the screen. "No. I am going to show you our activity in Hosu City," Kurogiri said while looking at his expression. "Activity, huh? What''s so interesting? I want to meet your boss rather than your failure activity," Brando said while eating his ice cream. "Hero Killer," Kurogori said and asked, "Have you heard of him?" Brando yawned and said, "I don''t care much about that boring guy." "Boring guy?" Kurogiri felt confused by his statement and asked, "What do you mean?" "Value is determined differently from person to person. The same as someone''s understanding of a hero. For the Hero Killer, someone who isn''t moved by money to save people is a hero then someone who is moved by money isn''t a hero. Yet for you, your boss might be your hero even in the eyes of different people they thought of him as a villain. Monster, thief, killer, mercenary, and a lot of people in view of different people might be different and they might be a hero in some people''s eyes. Yet this Hero Killer tries to force his own understanding of hero to the people around him by killing the hero who is weaker than him. What is he? If he wants to do that then try to challenge All Might since All Might also get money from the government," Brando said. He thought that Stein was very childish since the people around him didn''t listen to him then Stein decided to kill people. He thought the head of the Hero Killer was too simple and too barbaric in his eyes. Kurogiri felt Brando''s understanding of the hero was interesting and asked, "So you mean everyone can become a hero?" "Yes!" Brando raised both of his hands while saying, "Everyone can become a hero from monsters, killers, and a lot more!" "Then what are you trying to be?" Kurogiri asked. "Me? I''m a pretty simple guy," Brando said, and asked, "Oh, right. What''s your name?" "Kurogiri," Kurogiri introduced himself. "Kurogiri, alright," Brando nodded. "You haven''t explained it to me earlier," Kurogiri asked. "You sure are interested in something strange," Brando said and explained, "I am pretty simple. All I want is money, authority, and family." He looked at Kurogiri and said, "And all of them can''t be provided by you! You who have been hiding from the light and hiding in the dark. If you want me to join your group then you need to show something worthy for me." "Then come with me, I''ll show you the power of Nomu that wrecked the Hosu City," Kurogiri said and felt that Shigaraki''s decision to ask him to join his group was right. Brando knew that if he joined this group then he might have gotten any information about dark money that circulated in this country. He also got a lot of information from this guy. He thought for a while and he didn''t see any harm to come. He wanted to say something but suddenly his phone rang. He opened his phone and saw that it was a message from Midoriya but it was gibberish. He didn''t understand the meaning of this message and decided to close his phone. He looked at Kurogiri and asked, "Where is Shigaraki?" "He isn''t here. He is at our headquarters," Kurogori said. "Headquarters, huh? Isn''t it just a run-down cafe or something?" Brando said. He thought that based on movie usually, a villain would be using a run-down cafe or apartment for their headquarters. "...." Kurogiri seemed surprised and asked, "How did you know?!" "......" Brando thought that Kurogori was stupid. He pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "Are you stupid? I am just saying something random yet you have confirmed to me that your headquarters is in a run-down cafe." "....." Kurogiri felt that he was really stupid now. "So where are we going?" Brando asked. "Hosu City," Kurogiri said. "That''s quite far from this place," Brando said since Hosu City was in Tokyo. "It''s alright. I can teleport," Kurogiri said. Brando thought for a while and asked, "Do you have a mask?" "No." Kurogiri felt weird because of this question. Brando threw his plastic bac at Kurogiri and said, "Wait here, you can eat one of the ice creams there." "......" Kurogiri opened the plastic bag and took one of the ice creams before eating it. "......" "Sorry for the wait." Kurogiri turned and saw Brando had used a face mask on his face. "I bought it in the convenience store." "Let''s go," Kurogiri said and started to use his power. Brando nodded and let a black mist cover himself. He was quite curious about the power of Nomu and this hero killer. Kurogiri and Brando teleported on the top of building then suddenly they heard a loud sound. BOOOOOOOMMM!!!!! Chapter 139 - Ice Cream 3 BOOOOOM!!! Brando was standing on the top of the building and could hear a battle below this building. He looked below the building and saw a battle of Midoriya, Iida, and Todoroki against Hero Killer, Stein. "You''re not going to help?" Kurogiri asked. "No," Brando answered. He could see that three of his classmates weren''t going to lose against Stein. He looked at Kurogiri and said, "Is Stein the subordinates of your boss?" "No," Kurogiri said while shaking his head. He was a bit curious as to why Brando didn''t want to help his friends. He thought that Brando would jump directly to the battle and only didn''t expect for him to watch the battle calmly while eating ice cream. Brando knew that the explosion earlier wasn''t caused by the fight between Midoriya and friends, rather it was happening on the two blocks away from his location. "Why are you not helping them?" Kurogiri asked. "They''re strong enough and if Stein really isn''t your subordinates then I am sure that he won''t kill them," Brando answered. "How can you be so sure?" Kurogiri asked. "I am not sure about the one with the glasses but it is different for the other two," Brando said. "The other two? That green-haired kid and Endeavor''s son?" Kurogiri asked. He wasn''t sure why but he felt that Brando had a strange charisma that made him attracted. He felt that it was quite nice and he didn''t need to worry about anything when Brando was standing beside him. He felt a similar feeling when he was together with his boss in the past. "Unlike me, both of them are becoming heroes because they want to help people. Their intent is very pure in front of Stein," Brando said. "So you''re not?" Kurogiri asked. "How to say that depends on the situation itself," Brando said while looking at the battle. He could hear from the conversation that was happening below him that Stain''s Quirk could stop the movement of someone with just ingesting the blood of his target. "Interesting power." He thought that Stein, who was cold-blooded and could kill someone easily, was also because Stein was affected by his Quirk. Brando smelled someone familiar, ''Grandpa?'' He should have known when he saw Midoriya that his grandfather should be nearby. "How is the power of our Nomu?" Kurogiri asked. "It''s good. It''s made from humans, right?" Brando asked. The first time he had smelled Nomu in U.S.J. he had some doubt, but after seeing it the second time he had confirmed that it was made by a human. He understood that there were a lot of small thugs in this country and society didn''t really care much when one or two or more of them had disappeared suddenly since it was quite normal for someone to lose their lives at this time when a lot of villains appeared in the society. "..." Kurogiri didn''t answer him. "You don''t need to answer me. I can guess that your boss has Quirk that is able to grant or steal someone Quirk," Brando said while watching the scene in front of him. Kurogiri thought that Brando was really suitable to become part of League of Villains. He looked at him and said, "You don''t really want to join our group?" Brando looked at Kurogiri and said, "I can''t see merit in joining your group." He looked at the sky and said, "I have decided to become a hero because it is the easiest path for me to reach my ambition." "But he can give you power!" Kurogiri said. "Power? Do you really think that I need that?" Brando said and wrapped his tail around Kurogiri''s neck. Kurogiri sighed in response. He looked at him and said, "You''re strong but in front of him, you''re weak." Brando smiled and didn''t intend to talk about his Quirk. The combination of his virus and fossilization were very overpowered, as long as he had touched someone he had infected them with his virus that was able to make them into dinosaur or fossil forcefully. "I can''t say that I am not interested in your activity," Brando said. He was more interested in their money though. "So you''re going to join?" Kurogiri asked. "No." Brando shook his head and said, "Kurogiri, how about you join me?" "......" "What?!" Kurogiri was surprised and would never have thought that he would hear such a thing from Brando''s mouth. "Me? I am a villain!?" "It isn''t too late. You only need to change your mask and no one will be able to recognize you," Brando said. "....." Kurogiri thought that Brando was greedier than he had thought. He looked at him and asked, "Are you going to conquer the world?" "....." Brando was speechless and said, "Conquer the world? Is that the dream of your boss?" "......" Brando was right again. He felt that this guy was easy to read. He ate his ice cream and said, "To conquer the world, it isn''t as simple as forcing people since they will be in unrest and before long there will be someone who tries to overthrow you. Similarly to your boss that has been overthrown by All Might." Kurogiri wanted to refute him but he knew that Brando was right. "Then if it''s you, what are you going to do?" "Me? I am going to give everyone peace of mind," Brando said. "Peace of mind?" Kurogiri felt confused. "Kurogiri. Remember this, everyone in this world is chasing after the peace of mind. They want more money because they are afraid to be poor, they want to become stronger since they are afraid to become weak, etc. Everyone is constantly worried about something, but during that time I can give them peace of mind that they won''t worry about anything." Brando looked at Kurogiri and said, "if someone has gotten that peace of mind, what do you think will happen?" Kurogiri had never thought such a thing before but the whole thing that had come out of his mouth seemed very reasonable. He had become a villain because he felt safe around his boss and that was the reason why he followed his boss. He suddenly heard his question but he didn''t know how to answer. "What?" "It''s easy. They will become lazy," Brando said. "Lazy?" Kurogiri felt confused. Brando nodded and said, "They will leave their every decision to the person who has given them that peace of mind." "So you want to become the person who has given everyone peace of mind?" Kurogiri asked. "Yes." Brando nodded and said, "If that has happened then it isn''t wrong to say that I have become God." "......" ''God.....'' Kurogiri blinked and thought that it was a joke but it seemed that wasn''t the case. He had never thought that the young man in front of him would have such an ambition. Brando laughed when he saw Kurogiri''s expression and said, "I was joking. Don''t take that seriously." "......" "I can''t help you now since I can''t see merit in joining you. Even though Nomu is strong, the number that you can produce is limited and rather than a lot of mindless dolls. It was better to have one trusted person around you," Brando said and stood up. "Can you send me back to that alley since the battle is over?" Kurogiri nodded and opened a portal for Brando. He knew that Brando couldn''t be controlled and Brando wouldn''t be under someone. He could understand that in the future the young man in front of him would become someone that he couldn''t imagine. Brando knew from the smell that his grandfather was reprimanding Midoriya. He suddenly saw something flying toward Midoriya and his group. "Kurogiri, wait for a bit. I think there will be something interesting here." "Hmm?" --- "Dio is late." Nejire was quite bored. "Maybe the ice cream is empty in the nearby convenience store that he needs to search in another place," Ryukyu said. "Dio! Come back!" Nejire said. --- "Achooo!" Brando wiped his nose. "You eat too much ice cream," Kurogiri said. "..." Chapter 140 - Ice Cream 4 BOOOOOM!!! Brando was standing on the top of the building and could hear a battle below this building. He looked below the building and saw a battle of Midoriya, Iida, and Todoroki against Hero Killer, Stein. "You''re not going to help?" Kurogiri asked. "No," Brando answered. He could see that three of his classmates weren''t going to lose against Stein. He looked at Kurogiri and said, "Is Stein the subordinates of your boss?" "No," Kurogiri said while shaking his head. He was a bit curious as to why Brando didn''t want to help his friends. He thought that Brando would jump directly to the battle and only didn''t expect for him to watch the battle calmly while eating ice cream. Brando knew that the explosion earlier wasn''t caused by the fight between Midoriya and friends, rather it was happening on the two blocks away from his location. "Why are you not helping them?" Kurogiri asked. "They''re strong enough and if Stein really isn''t your subordinates then I am sure that he won''t kill them," Brando answered. "How can you be so sure?" Kurogiri asked. "I am not sure about the one with the glasses but it is different for the other two," Brando said. "The other two? That green-haired kid and Endeavor''s son?" Kurogiri asked. He wasn''t sure why but he felt that Brando had a strange charisma that made him attracted. He felt that it was quite nice and he didn''t need to worry about anything when Brando was standing beside him. He felt a similar feeling when he was together with his boss in the past. "Unlike me, both of them are becoming heroes because they want to help people. Their intent is very pure in front of Stein," Brando said. "So you''re not?" Kurogiri asked. "How to say that depends on the situation itself," Brando said while looking at the battle. He could hear from the conversation that was happening below him that Stain''s Quirk could stop the movement of someone with just ingesting the blood of his target. "Interesting power." He thought that Stein, who was cold-blooded and could kill someone easily, was also because Stein was affected by his Quirk. Brando smelled someone familiar, ''Grandpa?'' He should have known when he saw Midoriya that his grandfather should be nearby. "How is the power of our Nomu?" Kurogiri asked. "It''s good. It''s made from humans, right?" Brando asked. The first time he had smelled Nomu in U.S.J. he had some doubt, but after seeing it the second time he had confirmed that it was made by a human. He understood that there were a lot of small thugs in this country and society didn''t really care much when one or two or more of them had disappeared suddenly since it was quite normal for someone to lose their lives at this time when a lot of villains appeared in the society. "..." Kurogiri didn''t answer him. "You don''t need to answer me. I can guess that your boss has Quirk that is able to grant or steal someone Quirk," Brando said while watching the scene in front of him. Kurogiri thought that Brando was really suitable to become part of League of Villains. He looked at him and said, "You don''t really want to join our group?" Brando looked at Kurogiri and said, "I can''t see merit in joining your group." He looked at the sky and said, "I have decided to become a hero because it is the easiest path for me to reach my ambition." "But he can give you power!" Kurogiri said. "Power? Do you really think that I need that?" Brando said and wrapped his tail around Kurogiri''s neck. Kurogiri sighed in response. He looked at him and said, "You''re strong but in front of him, you''re weak." Brando smiled and didn''t intend to talk about his Quirk. The combination of his virus and fossilization were very overpowered, as long as he had touched someone he had infected them with his virus that was able to make them into dinosaur or fossil forcefully. "I can''t say that I am not interested in your activity," Brando said. He was more interested in their money though. "So you''re going to join?" Kurogiri asked. "No." Brando shook his head and said, "Kurogiri, how about you join me?" "......" "What?!" Kurogiri was surprised and would never have thought that he would hear such a thing from Brando''s mouth. "Me? I am a villain!?" "It isn''t too late. You only need to change your mask and no one will be able to recognize you," Brando said. "....." Kurogiri thought that Brando was greedier than he had thought. He looked at him and asked, "Are you going to conquer the world?" "....." Brando was speechless and said, "Conquer the world? Is that the dream of your boss?" "......" Brando was right again. He felt that this guy was easy to read. He ate his ice cream and said, "To conquer the world, it isn''t as simple as forcing people since they will be in unrest and before long there will be someone who tries to overthrow you. Similarly to your boss that has been overthrown by All Might." Kurogiri wanted to refute him but he knew that Brando was right. "Then if it''s you, what are you going to do?" "Me? I am going to give everyone peace of mind," Brando said. "Peace of mind?" Kurogiri felt confused. "Kurogiri. Remember this, everyone in this world is chasing after the peace of mind. They want more money because they are afraid to be poor, they want to become stronger since they are afraid to become weak, etc. Everyone is constantly worried about something, but during that time I can give them peace of mind that they won''t worry about anything." Brando looked at Kurogiri and said, "if someone has gotten that peace of mind, what do you think will happen?" Kurogiri had never thought such a thing before but the whole thing that had come out of his mouth seemed very reasonable. He had become a villain because he felt safe around his boss and that was the reason why he followed his boss. He suddenly heard his question but he didn''t know how to answer. "What?" "It''s easy. They will become lazy," Brando said. "Lazy?" Kurogiri felt confused. Brando nodded and said, "They will leave their every decision to the person who has given them that peace of mind." "So you want to become the person who has given everyone peace of mind?" Kurogiri asked. "Yes." Brando nodded and said, "If that has happened then it isn''t wrong to say that I have become God." "......" ''God.....'' Kurogiri blinked and thought that it was a joke but it seemed that wasn''t the case. He had never thought that the young man in front of him would have such an ambition. Brando laughed when he saw Kurogiri''s expression and said, "I was joking. Don''t take that seriously." "......" "I can''t help you now since I can''t see merit in joining you. Even though Nomu is strong, the number that you can produce is limited and rather than a lot of mindless dolls. It was better to have one trusted person around you," Brando said, and stood up. "Can you send me back to that alley since the battle is over?" Kurogiri nodded and opened a portal for Brando. He knew that Brando couldn''t be controlled and Brando wouldn''t be under someone. He could understand that in the future the young man in front of him would become someone that he couldn''t imagine. Brando knew from the smell that his grandfather was reprimanding Midoriya. He suddenly saw something flying toward Midoriya and his group. "Kurogiri, wait for a bit. I think there will be something interesting here." "Hmm?" --- "Dio is late." Nejire was quite bored. "Maybe the ice cream is empty in the nearby convenience store that he needs to search in another place," Ryukyu said. "Dio! Come back!" Nejire said. --- "Achooo!" Brando wiped his nose. "You eat too much ice cream," Kurogiri said. "..." Chapter 141 - Long Night After that incident, the newspaper was filled with news about Hero Killer, Stein. The news shows, talk shows, and a lot more talked about Stein endlessly since Stein could really move their hearts. Even though Stein was a villain, they couldn''t forget the charm in his idealism. Though the government hurriedly put a ban on everyone who was trying to talk about Stein, it didn''t mean that it would stop people from appreciating Stein since there were people who tried to upload the video about Stein''s speech when he was about caught by the hero even though it had been banned several times. In the end, it had become a cat and mouse game between the uploader of the video and the government who tried to take down the video. It is as if giving everyone a message, even though Stein has been caught, but his ideal will continue. "I will inherit Stein''s ideal!" A man who was holding a katana with a bandage to cover his appearance shouted after he had stolen money from the convenience store. "Is that so? Then, why don''t you meet him in Tartarus?" The man turned and he was greeted by a punch. BAAM! Brando was there and signed since his job became quite busy after Stein''s incident. It was his six days in the internship and tomorrow would be his last day but he didn''t expect his days would become this busy suddenly because of Stein. It was two days after Stein had been caught that a lot of people started to mimic him. "Good job, Dio." Ryukyu came toward him with a tired expression. "Yeah." Brando pulled the man that had caused trouble and gave the money back to the convenience store. "Why is Stein so popular?" Nejire was confused and frustrated since there was a lot of crime happening because of Stein. "Because his idea is refreshing since no one has tried to think that the hero''s society at this time is wrong. People are bored or they''re dissatisfied with something then, in the end, this is the result. There are a lot of people trying to mimic Stein since he is cool even though they don''t really understand him," Brando said. He knew that it might be his fault for telling Kurogiri to upload the video about Stein. "What do you think about this hype about Stein then?" Ryukyu asked. "The same goes for hype, people will be bored over time. This will calm down for a week as long as no one has mentioned it again. I am sure that people won''t think that it is worth it to enter a jail because they want to become a Stein, right?" Brando asked the person who wanted to wear Stein''s mask. "....Yes....." This person answered weakly. Ryukyu and Nejire chuckled and thought that the situation wasn''t as serious as they had thought. Brando was wondering who had sold Stein''s mask since this person was really good at making money. He knew that that person couldn''t do it in the open and could only do it in the dark. ''Villains? Or a Broker?'' He knew that even though some people would only follow the hype, some people would probably decide to join the League of Villains. ''But it doesn''t matter.'' Brando had tried to invite Kurogiri and he knew that black mist didn''t reject his invitation but he knew that he needed to show his power. He was wondering whether he could have a chance to fight Kurogiri''s boss in the future. "Nejire, Brando, I know that both of you are tired but we need to continue to work," Ryukyu said while looking at both of them. "Yes!" --- Nejire and Ryukyu were together resting together. Brando was writing a report about the incident and sent it to the Public Safety Commission. Nejire and Ryukyu looked at Brando''s figure who was working seriously and thought that he was really charming. "Tomorrow is his last day, right? Ryukyu?" Nejire asked. Ryukyu wasn''t sure but she felt quite reluctant since her job was quite easier now. "Yeah." "Do you want to give him a surprise?" Nejire asked. Ryukyu turned and looked at Nejire. "That''s a good idea!" "Then, we need to tell him to go out for an entire day tomorrow!" Nejire was excited. "Good, I''ll just tell him that he can take a break in the last days of his internship since he has been working very hard in the past week." Ryukyu agreed immediately with the plan. Brando turned toward Nejire and Ryukyu who were talking to each other. He was wondering whether they didn''t know that he could hear the conversation from his location. He thought that they were quite cute before continued to do his job. --- Brando had just finished his job before taking a shower, then went back to his room. He saw that his phone was ringing. "You''re late!" Brando smiled and answered, "I am in the bath earlier." "Oh, really?" Kanan asked. "Yeah, do you want me to send you my photo in the bath?" Brando asked teasingly. "Really?" Kanan asked and sounded quite excited. "Pervert," Brando said. "The girl is also perverted!" Kanan said. "....." Brando wasn''t sure what to say and asked, "How is your preparation? Tomorrow is your time to perform, right?" "It''s good. We''re ready for this," Kanan said. "I know. I believe that you can succeed in doing your performance tomorrow," Brando said. "Thank you." Kanan was happy and asked, "How is your internship? Tomorrow is your last day for an internship, right?" "Yes. It''s alright, but it is quite busy since the hero killer has a lot of fans," Brando said. "That''s right! The Hero Killer!" Kanan suddenly remembered. Brando and Kanan talked for a while about Hero Killer, internship, and her concert tomorrow. "I miss you." "Me too. I want to see you too." Brando didn''t lie since he wanted to see her. "Can I visit you?" Kanan asked. Brando thought for a while and agreed. "Sure. You can come when I am done with my internship, but will your father agree?" "....." Brando chuckled and said, "I''ll visit you, don''t worry." "Alright. I''ll be waiting." They talked for a while before they ended their conversation. Brando suddenly felt that his phone vibrated again and saw that it was from Yui, Momo, and a lot more. ''It seems like the night is still long.'' "Hello." Chapter 142 - Surprise 1 "Dio, you can enjoy Yokohama for a while and go back when it is night." Brando, who was preparing breakfast, looked at Ryukyu who suddenly said those words to him. "Are you giving me a holiday? Really? I am an intern." Even though he knew their plan but he knew that he couldn''t disappoint them. He decided to go along with them and acted as if he was surprised. "Yes. You have been an intern for six days. How about you enjoy this city for a while." Ryukyu nodded and seemed satisfied with Brando''s reaction. She thought that she could give him a surprise. Nejire hadn''t said anything since she was still half-asleep in the chair. She was quite sleepy since it was still early in the morning. "Are you sure?" Brando asked once more. "Yes! Just go! You can enjoy the food or visit some tourist locations," Ryukyu said. Brando looked at Ryukyu for a while trying to confirm whether it was lying or not then he nodded. "Alright. I''ll be thankful and enjoy my tour in this town." "Good!" Ryukyu nodded. "I am hungry..." Nejire suddenly said while her head was on the dining table. "Wait for a while," Brando said before continuing to cook for them. He wasn''t sure when but he had become an exclusive cook for them. Ryukyu watched his figure who was cooking and thought that it was quite rare for a man in this country to be able to cook since the one who mostly cooked was a woman. She thought that Brando could become a good household husband. ''Cooking. Strong. Handsome. Romantic.'' She thought that it would be great to have such a partner. She sighed when she thought that he was a student and knew that she could become a criminal if she dated him. "What''s wrong?" Brando asked since he smelled something strange from Ryukyu. "Nothing. I just can''t wait for breakfast." Ryukyu didn''t show any strange expression and answered his question normally. Brando didn''t intend to ask again and continued to cook since Nejire''s stomach had been ringing. --- Brando had changed to a black bomber jacket, white t-shirt, jeans, a black cap, and sneakers. "Then, I''ll go out now." "Enjoy your day!" Ryukyu said. "See you at night!" Nejire said. Brando nodded before walking out of the office before searching for a deserted place to fly to Numazu. --- Chika woke up in the early morning and looked at her neighbor. She knew that Riko couldn''t join them in today''s performance but she knew that Riko was working hard. "I can do it!!!!" She shouted from her room. "Chika! Don''t be loud in the early morning!" "Y - Yes!" Chika started to get ready and went out to go together with everyone to the venue of Love Live. The countryside is very peaceful that their lives weren''t affected by the news of the hero killer, Stein. The people who were living in this place might be surprised but Stein had only appeared in a large city and they could continue to do their life and job without a problem. There isn''t even any professional hero in this countryside since everything is peaceful. Chika went out after eating her breakfast and went out to visit Kanan''s store since everyone had decided to gather in that place. She was quite nervous but also excited at the same time. She arrived in Kanan''s store and saw a lot of people had gathered there. "Chika, you''re late!" "Sorry!" --- Brando was flying but suddenly he remembered that he had forgotten something important. "Where is the location of the concert?" He knew that the location of the concert was in the countryside but he didn''t expect the GPS to not show the detailed location. ''If there wasn''t any superpower then we might be living in space now.'' Brando remembered that proverb from someone famous on television in the past. He arrived at the usual beach after an hour or so of a trip since he didn''t want to make himself sweat from flying. He decided to visit Chika''s inn to ask about the location of the concert. He entered the inn and saw Chika''s older sister. Chika''s older sister looked at him for a while. "It''s me, Dio," Brando said and took off of his cap. "Dio!" Shima was surprised that he suddenly appeared here. "I have heard that they''re going to have a performance today," Brando asked. "Yes, I am also going there. Do you want to come together?" Shima asked. "Sure." Brando agreed without hesitation since it was easier to come together. "Is your school on holiday? How come you''re coming here? Oh, right! I need to congratulate you on becoming the champion of the Sports Festival!" Shima asked him a question and also congratulated him. Brando knew that there was a lot of time before the concert and didn''t mind talking with her. He also ordered an espresso in this inn since he loved it. "Woof!" Brando looked at the big white dog and patted its head. Shima also sat in front of him since the guest in the inn wasn''t that much. --- Brando entered a pickup car in the passenger seat since he didn''t have a driving license. Shima was in the driving seat since she was the one who would be driving the car. She looked at Brando who was sitting while looking at the window and thought that this person might become her brother-in-law. "Hmm?" Brando looked at Shima. Shima looked away and blushed. She had to admit that this guy was handsome and she also had seen the news about him. ''Sorry, Chika. Your boyfriend is too handsome.'' Brando sniffed again and smelled a woman in the heat. He looked at Shima and knew that the quiet woman was usually the most perverted. Shima started the car but suddenly she made a mistake on changing the gear that made the car stop suddenly. She had forgotten to use her seatbelt and caused her to crash into the steer. "Be careful!" Brando used his hand to stop her. Boing! "..." Brando had stopped her from crashing into the steer, only the position of his hand was a bit dubious, but he was quite reluctant to let off his hand. "Hmm, thank you, but..." Shima blushed while looking at his hand. "Oh, right. I am sorry," Brando said while seeming quite apologized and let go of his hand from her soft place on her chest. "You need to wear your seatbelt." "Oh, right!" Shima was quite embarrassed right now. The atmosphere became quite awkward. "Can I play the radio?" Brando asked. "Sure," Shima answered. Then they started their trip to watch Love Live''s concert that would start soon. Chapter 143 - Surprise 2 They had spent half an hour on the street before they had arrived at the Love Live venue since the inn was quite far from the venue. Brando tried to soften the awkward atmosphere between the two of them slowly and he was glad that he was successful. Shima seemed to laugh and could talk normally again after a few talks with him in the car. They went out of the car and could see a lot of people who had come to this place to watch the show since it was a holiday. Brando knew that hero almost didn''t have a holiday but whe he knew that he would be alright since he could change an animal into a dinosaur. He was able to rest at home playing with his family and ordered his dinosaurs to patrol the area. He thought that it was a very good idea and should implement it in the future. "Let''s go inside," Shima said. "Yeah." Brando nodded and followed her inside. They entered inside the venue and it was an indoor venue with quite a large stage inside this place. Brando could see a lot of people here and he could also see some heroes in this place. ''Hero?'' He was surprised and thought that even though Numazu was quite scarce with population, it was still part of Shizuoka prefecture. Even though the population wasn''t much but this place was famous for its fisheries company. He also understood that this place had an abudant of fish that each day there was a lot of money revolving in this area. He started to think that the fisheries business wasn''t bad. They talked together while waiting for the concert to start. They sat down on the seat that had been prepared by the organizer and since they had come quite early they could sit down on the front area. Brando thought for a while and knew that there was still time before the concert started. He said to Shima that he needed to go to the toilet. Shima nodded and told him that she would protect his seat. "...." Brando only nodded before went to the toilet. --- "Ugh... My stomach hurts...." Yoshiko said. "Then go to the toilet hurry!" Ruby said. Yoshiko nodded and went to the toilet hurriedly since she was quite nervous. She had drunk too much earlier and needed to let it go. She entered the toilet for a while then went out until she was shocked when she saw someone familiar. "Ah! Big Devil!" "......" Brando had come out from the toilet and met someone familiar. "Yoshiko." "Yohane!" Yoshiko corrected Brando since she was a reincarnation of a fallen angel and her real name was Yohane. "Alright, Yoshiko." Brando ignored it. "..." Yoshiko looked at him and asked, "What are you doing here?" She had forgotten her delusional character and asked him normally. "Of course, I am going to watch you," Brando said. "Me?" Yoshiko was surprised and wondered whether this guy wanted to become her big demon. "I mean, everyone." Brando corrected her. "Oh...." Yoshiko nodded. "I am waiting for you," Brando said. Yoshiko nodded and said, "Yes! This Fallen Angel Yohane will show you the best requiem!" She was holding her right eye using her hand. Brando smiled and said, "I can''t wait for it." Yoshiko had seen his performance at the Sports Festival and it was her time to show him his performance on the stage. "This fallen angel needs to come back to prepare for the war." "I wish you success from here," Brando said with a deep voice. Yoshiko smiled and said, "Watch me!" She walked back and didn''t seem that nervous anymore. "Oh, Yoshiko!" "Yohane!" Yoshiko stopped after correcting him. "The costume looks cute on you," Brando said. "...." Yoshiko blushed and seemed quite overwhelmed. "I - I need to prepare! The Demon Lord attack is too dangerous!" She shouted words while running. Brando shook his head before returning to his seat where Shima had been waiting for him. --- Yoshiko ran back to the changing room with a red face since it was her first time being said to be cute directly by a guy. "Yoshiko-chan, what''s wrong, zura?" Hanamaru said. "Why are you running?" Ruby asked. "N - Nothing! Also, it''s Yohane!" Yoshiko reprimanded and said, "Demon Lord has come to watch our requiem." "Demon Lord?" "Requiem?" They were confused by a while then changed into surprised. "Do you mean Dio is here?" Chika suddenly asked. "Yes." Yoshiko nodded. "....." "EHHHHH!!!!!!" They were startled when they heard it. "Why is he here?" "How come he came?" "Is he alone?" Yoshiko was overwhelmed by a lot of questions and she couldn''t handle it. "Wait! Don''t ask her a lot of questions!" Kanan stopped them. "Yes! We need to do our best performance now!" Dia reprimanded them. Everyone who heard it nodded and thought to show him the best performance since Brando had decided to come. ''Surprise, huh?'' Kanan was very happy when she thought for him to give her a surprise secretly. She knew that Brando was very busy lately with the internship but she didn''t expect him to slip to watch her performance in secret. She needed to give him a surprise too later when the concert was over. "Alright, everyone! Let''s show that Aquors is the best!" Dia was very spirited since Brando had come then she would make his heart sway for her. "OOOOHHHH!!!!!!" --- "I am not late, right?" Brando came back. Shima shook her head and said, "No, the show hasn''t started." "That''s good." Brando nodded and sat down next to Shima, only suddenly he realized there was a familiar ponytail. "Huh? Momo?" Momo seemed to hear a familiar voice and turned around. She blinked her eyes and saw someone that she had missed in the past week. "Dio?" "......" "What are you doing here?" Both of them raised the same question at the same time. Chapter 144 - My Type of Man Momo was quite depressed when she thought that her internship didn''t let her learn how to become a hero, but rather she had become an assistant of a celebrity. She didn''t think that she could learn anything to become a good hero from this internship. She couldn''t help but think about Brando who had appeared on the news from time to time. She was wondering why she didn''t go with him to learn under Ryukyu rather than Uwabami. She sighed and took her notebook to write a schedule for today. She looked at her notebook and read that they needed to go to Numazu. They were on the train to go to Numazu since Uwabami needed to do something there. Momo felt a bit better when she thought that she could go away from the crowded place since her internship location was in Tokyo. She looked at the scenery from the window and couldn''t help but feel peaceful when she saw a field along the way. "We''re going to Numazu, right?" Kendo asked. Uwabami nodded and said, "Yes. I have promised to become a judge for the Love Live competition in that area." "Why Numazu? Isn''t that quite far away from Tokyo?" Momo asked. "That place is in the countryside, but it is quite good. I wanted to take a rest and maybe use this chance to increase my popularity," Uwabami said. "Countryside? Is it different from the town?" Momo asked since she had never gone to the countryside. She was a bit curious and wanted to know. Kendo nodded and said, "I have gone there once. My impression is peaceful." "Peaceful?" Momo raised her eyebrow. Uwabami nodded and said, "Yes. The countryside is very peaceful and there aren''t any heroes in that place." "No hero?!" Kendo and Momo were surprised when they heard it. "Villains often come to places where there are a lot of people such as Tokyo, but this place has a very small population and in that kind of place everything is very peaceful," Uwabami said. Momo was a bit surprised and thought that such a place without a villain was only a dream. Kendo nodded and said, "Yes. In Gunma, my grandma''s house is also the same. Everything is peaceful, but also everything feels slow." "Yes, slow. That''s the right word to describe life in the countryside." Uwabami sighed and said, "I have wanted to marry and live in the countryside too." "......" "Uwabami-san, do you want to get married?" Kendo was a bit surprised hearing Uwabami''s answer. "Of course." Uwabami snorted and said, "I am also a woman. I want to marry someone before I am 30 years old." "How old are you, Uwabami-san?" Kendo asked. Uwabami snorted and said, "It''s rude to ask a woman''s age." "......" They were speechless when they heard such an answer. Kendo thought for a while and asked, "Why not marry now?" "Marry now?" Uwabami shook her head and said, "I haven''t found the right man yet." "Do you have a type that you like?" Momo asked. Usually, she wouldn''t be interested in such a thing, but she had an interest in a man and she wanted to hear the experience from Uwabami since Uwabami was older than herself. "Hmm..." Uwabami tapped her chin and said, "I want someone who can take care of me." "....." "You see being a hero is a very tiring job. I want to go home and be pampered by my husband," Uwabami said. "You want a house husband?" Kendo asked. "Hmm... I want him to be able to work from the house," Uwabami said. "Work from the house?" Momo asked. "Yes." Uwabami nodded and said, "A writer or mangaka is good." "......" Kendo and Momo were surprised when they heard it. "Surprise?" Uwabami asked. Kendo and Momo nodded at the same time. "I am surprised that your type of husband is a mangaka," Kendo said. "Being a house husband is good, but more importantly he loves me," Uwabami said with a blush. "........" Kendo and Momo thought that this woman was kind of cute. "Is there anything else? Only a job?" Kendo asked. "Hmm... I want him to be younger than me and handsome, which is also important," Uwabami said. "......." Kendo and Momo were speechless once again. "Why handsome and younger?" Momo didn''t understand. "Being handsome means that it is good to see him every day. I won''t get tired and being younger seems cute to me." Uwabami thought for a while and said, "For example the champion of the U.A. Sport this year. If I am not wrong he should be coming from your class, right? Yaoyorozu?" Momo frowned but nodded. Kendo also frowned and thought that it was dangerous. Uwabami seemed to smell something and asked, "Is he dating any of you?" Momo and Kendo shook their heads at the same time. Uwabami looked at them for a while and nodded. She looked at both Kendo and Momo and thought of some juicy gossip. She smiled and said, "He is good. If he is single then I don''t mind dating him." "......" Momo and Kendo weren''t sure what to say in this situation. Uwabami laughed and said, "Be prepared and don''t think too much since this is the last day of your internship. You can enjoy the trip to this place." Momo and Kendo nodded and said, "Yes." --- They had arrived in Numazu and they were picked up by the organizer before going to the venue where the Love Live competition was being held. "I''ll go with the organizer. You can sit down on the front row to see the competition better and I''ll call you after the competition is over," Uwabami said before leaving them. Kendo and Momo looked at each other before sighing. "Let''s search for a place to sit down," Momo said. Kendo nodded and said, "Can you save me a place? I''ll buy a drink first." Momo nodded and went to the location of her seat. She sat down before she heard a familiar voice. "Huh? Momo?" "Dio?" Momo thought that it was her imagination since she wouldn''t have thought to meet him in this place. She turned and didn''t expect to see him in this place. "......." There was silence between the two of them for a second before they asked each other. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 145 - Love Live Preliminary Competition Brando would have never expected to meet Momo in this place. From any location in this country, why did he have to meet her in this place? "Is she your friend?" Shima asked. Brando nodded and said, "Yes. She is my friend." "Dio, who is she?" Momo asked. "She is my....." Brando thought for a while before saying, "Friend." Shima nodded in response with a smile. "Hello, my name is Takami Shima." "Nice to meet you. My name is Yaoyorozu Momo," Momo introduced herself. She looked at both of them and asked, "What are you doing here?" Brando knew that it was too troublesome to tell the real reason. "I''ll tell you later." "Later? Is it something that is hard to say?" Momo raised her eyebrow. Brando nodded in response. "...." Momo looked at both Shima and Brando. She could see that Shima was beautiful even though Shima was older. She suddenly remembered the conversation that she had with Uwabami and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you two dating?" She regretted her decision to ask this question since she didn''t date him. Shima and Brando looked at each other before shaking their heads. "No!" Shima said with a red face. "...." Brando was speechless looking at Shima''s reaction. He looked at Momo and saw him looking at him with a suspicious gaze. "It''s something involved with my internship." Momo raised her eyebrow and said, "Internship?" "I am sorry. I can''t give you the details," Brando said. "....." Momo looked at Brando for a while and really wanted to have an internship with him. She was curious, but she also knew that it might be related to an important secret of his internship''s office. She nodded and said, "I understand." She stood up and walked to sit down beside him. "..." "Is she your girlfriend?" Shima asked with a low voice. Momo could hear Shima''s question and wondered what Brando would say in this situation. Brando wasn''t dumb, but he was thinking whether he should give up a forest for a single tree. He still wanted to play and said, "She is my classmate....." Momo pinched Brando''s arm when she heard such answers. "Very close classmates," Brando said. "..." Momo thought for a while before nodded and gave him a gentle smile. Shima nodded and didn''t ask anymore. She continued to talk with Brando about an orange in this Numazu. Brando was quite interested in agriculture''s conversation, especially when they heard that the orange farm was quite profitable. Not only orange, but every fruit in this country is very steep. Momo was by their sides and observed Brando wearing different clothes. She had to admit that he was handsome and couldn''t help but nodded. She turned red and shook their heads. "Yaoyorozu," Kendo said and sat down beside Momo bringing a snack and drink. She sat down and was surprised when she saw someone unexpected. "Dio!" "Kendo," Brando greeted. "What are you doing here?" Kendo was surprised and asked, "Did you come just to watch them?" "Yeah." Brando nodded. "You''re not on your internship?" Kendo asked. "It''s part of my internship," Brando said. Kendo was smart and thought that it might be related to a secret on the office where Brando took the internship. She wanted to talk about Yui but thought that it wasn''t a good time when there was someone between them. They talked for a while and Brando also introduced Shima to them while talking about this city. Shima told them to visit her family''s inn when they were on holiday. Momo and Kendo seemed interested when she heard about the orange field, diving, and lastly, it was cheap. Then suddenly the MC of the Love Live competition came out to the stage and told everyone that the competition would start. They didn''t talk anymore and waited for the show to start. Brando had to admit that the girls that appeared on Love Live were very cute. He nodded in satisfaction only to feel that his arm was pinched once again. "......" Momo seemed dissatisfied with his expression. Brando only had a gesture of apologies and continued to watch the show. Though, this time his expression was normal and flat since he felt that he was being observed. He waited for a while until it was time for the Aquors to perform. "Is it their time?" Kendo asked. "Yeah." Brando nodded. "I can''t wait to watch them," Shima said. Momo only nodded and felt a bit curious about the performance fo the girls who had come to meet with Brando before. --- Chika was backstage and looked at everyone. They nodded at the same time with a confident smile. "Let''s go!" --- *BGM (Aqurs - Omoi yo Hitotsu ni Nare). Eight girls came out from backstage and a light focussed on their figure. They were standing in different poses until the music started to play. Chika stood in front of everyone while holding her own hands as if praying. "Let our feelings become one." Everyone also sang at the same time in the chorus. "At this moment they join as one." "This is the moment we''ve been waiting for....." The smooth melody started to play then turned into a beat. They danced together making everyone join them. "Once we realize it, everything will fall into place...." "Our hearts calling to the future with all their might...." They danced together in harmony making their performance more impressive. --- Brando nodded looking at their performance. He looked at his side and saw that Momo, Kendo, and Shima were swinging around their lightsticks when they saw the performance of the Aquors team. He didn''t see Riko since he knew that the girl was going to Tokyo to join a piano competition, but in his opinion, their performance was good even though they had a missing member. He thought it was wonderful to watch the performance of cute girls rather than a fight of grown-up men. The song was almost over and the eight girls sang the last line. "I believe...." Then they stopped moving and mimicked the movement of the pianist at the end of their dance. Everyone could hear the breath of eight girls showed how tired they were then in a moment of silence everyone clapped their hands at the same time. Clap! Clap! Clap! Brando looked at them and could see them looking at him. He smiled and also clapped his hands looking at their performance. "Thank you very much!" Chapter 146 - Last Day of Internship? Love Live''s competition was over, Brando wanted to meet Kanan, but he knew that it would be hard with a lot of people in his surroundings. He didn''t go back first since he wanted to congratulate everyone first. He felt that his phone was shaking and he raised his eyebrow when he saw the message that he had received. "What''s wrong?" Kendo asked. "I''m going to go to the toilet first," Brando said. "You''ll wait for Uwabami first, right?" "Yes." Momo nodded. "Are you going back with me?" Shima asked. Brando shook his head and said, "I won''t go back with you since I need to go back soon." Shima nodded and didn''t really mind. "I''ll wait for Chika and everyone here." "Tell them to wait for me," Brando said. "I need to tell them that I really enjoyed their performance." "Don''t worry, I am sure that they can''t wait to see you too," Shima said. Momo and Kendo raised their eyebrows when they heard it. Brando had no intention to entangle himself in too much trouble since he needed to do something. He went out to the toilet, but changed his direction in the middle of the way and went to meet someone. He walked calmly and went outside of the venue. "Dio!" Brando didn''t need to see who this person was since the moment he felt the soft thing on his chest he knew that this girl was someone that he had been waiting for. Both of them didn''t hesitate to kiss each other since it had been a while since they met each other. They kissed for a long time until Kanan lost her breaths and separated from each other reluctantly. There was a string of saliva between their lips after they had done their kiss. "I miss you," Brando said with a smile, hugging her in his arms. Kanan smiled sweetly and said, "Me too." Brando saw Kanan''s was still in her costume and felt a bit tempted to do something, but he decided to not be too eager. He had a lot of time and he needed to be patient. "Not changing your clothes?" "I want to show it to you." Kanan looked at him and asked, "How?" "Beautiful," Brando said with a smile. "Thank you, but how is our performance?" Kanan asked. "I enjoyed it. I hope that I can see it again," Brando said. Kanan smiled bitterly and said, "I am a bit worried that I can''t continue to the next stage." "Don''t worry, your performance is perfect. I guarantee it," Brando said. Kanan snuggled into his arms and said, "I miss this feeling." Brando thought for a while and said, "Summer holidays is nearby, I''ll stay at this town again. Then next time...." He whispered something to this girl''s ear. Kanan blushed in response and knew that this guy was really bad. She snorted and said, "Do you think that I''ll agree?" Brando had a pitiful expression on his face. "I - I''ll think about it," Kanan said while looking away with a blush. Brando kissed her cheek while hugging her. He wasn''t very direct earlier and was only teasing her, but didn''t expect her to answer with a bit more serious. "You''re not going back?" Kanan thought for a while and nodded. "I''ll go back first." "Kanan!" Kanan and Brando turned and saw someone there. "Mari?" Kanan was surprised. "I have been searching for you," Mari said and pulled Kanan''s hand away from Brando. She frowned and said, "I''ll take her now." "W - Wait, Mari!" Kanan who was pulled was quite helpless. Brando shook his head and wondered whether that girl swung that way. He was wondering what he had done and decided to go back. "Dio!" Brando saw Chika along with everyone then Momo and Kendo were by their sides. It seemed that they were talking to each other for a while. He saw they had changed their clothes and said, "Your performance is great." "Thank you," You said. "My trip here isn''t a waste," Brando said. "You''re on your internship, right? Is it alright for you to be here?" Chika asked since she had asked him before. "That''s why I can''t stay here too long. I need to go back now," Brando said. "You''re going back very early?" Dia was a bit disappointed. "I am sorry." Brando also felt a bit sad since he also wanted to enjoy his stay for a while, but he had received a message from Nejire. ''You''re really going back? Are you not going to stay for a while?'' Dia asked using her telepahthy. ''I''ll stay on holiday later. Oh, right. You''re very good earlier, I can''t take my eyes from you on the stage,'' Brando replied. Dia felt a bit better and happy at the same time. ''I know that you''re busy and I am also happy that you''ve come even though you''re busy.'' ''No problem. I have become your fan and I am happy to see you,'' Brando replied. He looked at everyone and said goodbye to everyone since he really needed to go back. He looked at Kanan, but Mari stood up in front of her. He shook his head and walked out together with Momo and Kendo. "How are you going back?" Kendo asked. "Train? Do you want to go back with us?" Momo asked. Brando shook his head and said, "No. I''ll be..." He grew his wings from his back and said, "This is faster." Momo and Kendo only remembered that Brando had wings. "See you at school," Brando said, flying back to Ryukyuu''s office. Kendo looked at his back and felt a bit envious. She was wondering whether it was good to fly. "Let''s go back." She looked at Momo who was a bit absentminded. Momo, who heard Kendo''s voice, nodded and said, "Alright." --- Ryukyu and Nejire waited for Brando for a long time and couldn''t help but feel hungry. They decided to eat the cake on the table together since they were hungry. Brando entered the office and saw two girls eating a cate together. He could hear their conversation and it wasn''t a pleasant one. "That guy is playing around too much," Nejire said. "I''ll give him a bad score on his report later," Ryukyu said. "Hey?" Brando frowned when he heard their conversation. "......" Nejire and Ryukyu turned and saw Brando had appeared. They looked at him for a while and said together, "Congratulations!" "I am very happy for your work in my office for a week," Ryukyu said with a smile. "I''ll visit you time from time on the school," Nejire said. "........" Brando looked at them for a while and he felt warm. He had to admit that his internship was really good and joined them to eat a cake together. ''Tomorrow, the internship is over, huh?'' He thought inwardly while talking with them. He didn''t think much and decided to enjoy his day today. Chapter 147 - Im Back Brando had cleaned his room and placed everyone in his suitcase. He left his room and greeted everyone since he was going back soon. "Thank you very much! I have learned a lot from everyone!" He thought that his decision to come here was right since he had learned a lot of things. "Don''t be shy to come here." "Yeah, you can come with an older sister too sometimes." "When you have an internship, you should go to this place again." Brando smiled and only nodded. He knew that this place was good, but he wasn''t sure whether he should stay in this place again since he wanted to learn in another place. Though he was quite regretting that he couldn''t meet those big sisters, he knew that he needed to make a sacrifice. He said goodbye to everyone and saw both Ryukyu and Nejire together. "I''ll send you to the station," Ryukyu said. "I''ll accompany you too," Nejire said. "Thank you," Brando said. Ryukyu took them to her car. Brando, who looked at her car, had to admit that the income of the top hero was really high. ''Property, sports car, fame....'' He shook his head and couldn''t wait to get all of them. He looked out the window and thought about his future. He knew what he wanted and knew how to get those things. ''Soon....'' He only needed to be patient and all of them would be in his hands soon. "What''s wrong?" Nejire asked. "Nothing. I am just sad that I''ll leave both of you soon," Brando said with a sad expression. "....." Nejire hugged him and said, "Don''t worry, we can meet each other in the school!" Ryukyu nodded and said, "Just stay in my office when you need to have an internship." Brando only nodded and didn''t promise Ryukyu since he needed to learn more. He sighed since he thought that he needed to sacrifice something. He shook his head and talked with them along the journey to the station. --- Brando entered the station together with Ryukyu and Nejire. He wasn''t sure why they kept following him, but he knew that they had a good impression of him. He turned and looked at them. "I''ll see you later." He opened his arms and hugged both of them. He thought that it would be foolish to not use this chance to have some little profit. "Seen you later," Ryukyu said. "Goodbye," Nejire said with a somewhat sad expression. Brando was quite handsome this time and nodded. He was wearing his school uniform and waved his hand with a smile before leaving them. Ryukyu and Nejire looked at Brando''s back and couldn''t help but sigh since they really enjoyed their time together. "Let''s go back?" Ryukyu asked. Nejire thought for a while and said, "Let''s stay in the new dessert restaurant first." She was a bit depressed. "That''s a good idea." --- Brando didn''t know that those two girls were thinking and entered his train. "Dio, gero." Brando looked at the frog girl who was sitting on the train. He saw that his seat was beside her and sat down directly. "Tsuyu-chan, how is your internship?" "Not as good as you." Tsuyu looked at him and said, "You have two beautiful girls in your internship." "....." Brando twitched his lips and asked, "Two beautiful girls?" He didn''t remember that he was pursuing this frog girl. He suddenly smelled something sour from this girl and wondered whether this girl was jealous or something. He smiled and said, "They''re Ryukyu and Nejire." "Ryukyu?!" Tsuyu was surprised to see that one of the girls was one of the top 10 heroes. "Then what about Nejire?" "She is a big 3 in our school. It can be said that she is one of the strongest," Brando said. "....." Tsuyu was a bit dumbfounded when she heard such a thing from his mouth. Brando, who saw Tsuyu''s expression, knew that he had succeeded in changing the conversation. He started to ask her about her experience in her internship. Tsuyu told him her experience and she also asked him a lot of things, especially the thing that had happened after Stein or the Hero Killer. Brando only shook his head about the Hero Killer. Even though he knew that the effect of Hero Killer was very big, he didn''t think much since it would make him have a lot of jobs and make his fame go beyond. The trip was quite long since they needed to stay on the train for a few hours. They talked about quite a lot of things and Brando was glad to meet her since this trip didn''t make him bored. He suddenly smelled similar scent and couldn''t help but snorted in smile thought that frog really had a frequent mating session. --- Brando was on his way back and decided to buy some groceries along the way home. He had said goodbye to Tsuyu and went back before suddenly he saw someone in Stein''s costume running toward him. He heard everyone call this guy a thief and this made him shake his head. He moved his leg and kicked this guy directly. BAAAM!!! "STOP BASTARD!!!" Brando heard a familiar scream and raised his eyebrow when he saw this guy. "Bakugou?" He looked at the thug on the ground and said, "Stein is troublesome, huh?" Bakugou snorted and said, "That ugly bastard really made a mess!" He was very angry because of Stein''s problem. Brando shook his head and said, "I''ll go back. See you at the school in a few days." "Hmm...." Bakogou only said and caught this thug since he was still in his internship. Brando went back and thought about drawing some manga before sleeping. Before long, he had arrived in his apartment and put his key on the door, but felt that it had been unlocked. He raised his eyebrow and smelled a familiar scent from inside. He grinned and entered his apartment. "Welcome back." Yui greeted him with a smile and cooked him dinner. Brando was a bit stunned for a while and shook his head. He smiled and said, "I''m back." Chapter 148 - Ridicule 1 Brando was a bit sleepy on the tram and closed his eyes on while sitting. He started to wonder whether he should stop to become mangaka and tried to become a writer. He felt that a writer was better than mangaka since he didn''t need to draw. The fame and the standing of the writer were also higher than mangaka in society. He really thought that he needed to consider himself to change his career. He had a name himself and it wouldn''t be late for him to change his career into a writer. Yui was by his side and didn''t say anything since she knew that this guy was tired working in midnight. Brando rested his head on Yui''s shoulder and thought that it was better to marry such a sweet girl since this girl was easy to please, sweet, and good at taking care of the house. Thought, it would be quite a long time since he was young and wanted to be wild. The trip was quiet and only a raining sound that could be heard on the train. --- "Wake up." Brando opened his eyes and felt a bit refresh. "Thanks." Yui shook her head and said, "No problem. Let''s go or else we will be late." Brando nodded. "Sure." "Don''t forget to take back both Sashimi and Sushi," Yui said. "I understand, my princess," Brando said with a smile. Yui only nodded with a smile then walked together with him to the school while talking about a lot of trivial things such as breakfast, the rain, or the people who were walking around them. --- Brando arrived in his class and sat before greeting the goodness beside him. "Morning, Momo." "Good morning." Momo smiled and asked, "How?" "Hmm...." Brando looked at Momo. He was a bit confused with this question since every day both of them often talked on the phone and shared their experience in the internship. "I miss you?" Momo blushed and said, "That''s not what I am asking about?!" Todoroki who was sitting beside them raised his eyebrow but didn''t say anything. He was wondering whether both of them were on a relationship. "Todoroki-kun!" "Good morning, everyone!" Iida and Midoriya came toward them. Brando looked at Midoriya and couldn''t help but snorted. "Midoriya, I have heard from my grandfather that you have caused trouble." He felt that this green-haired boy was a bit too stupid since this guy had made his grandfather being a penalty by the hero association. He heard that his grandfather''s hero license had been blocked for six months. "!!!!!" Midoriya became pale when he heard his voice. "Dio-kun! This is not Midoriya''s fault!" Iida said. "Then whose fault?" Brando asked. "........" Iida wanted to say something but remembered that he had promised to not tell anyone about it. Todoroki and Midoriya also weren''t sure what to say since they had made an agreement before to not telling anyone about the incident. Brando crossed his arms and thought that they must have some agreement with the government or something since they didn''t have a hero''s license and it was impossible for them to deal with the villains. He smirked inwardly and said, "It''s lucky that you have been saved by Endeavor. If there is something happening to you, do you think whose responsibility it is?" He was very angry at Midoriya since once an incident was happening on this green hair kid then his grandfather would be implicated and his name too. He had an ambition and he couldn''t stop just because of the person in front of him. He would live and become the grandson of the hero who had let his internship die under a hero killer. He didn''t mind if Midoriya had died under on different hero''s office and it was alright as long as it didn''t implicate his name. "It''s my grandfather that will take responsibility!" Midoriya was pale and wasn''t sure what to say. "It''s good that you want to save people, but think thoroughly before you move! If you''re killed by the Hero Killer, what do you think will happen? And whose responsibility is it?" Brando asked. "...." Midoriya''s expression was pale and he clenched his hands tightly. He was moving on his own and he didn''t think anything else. "I am sorry." He wasn''t sure what he could do at this moment and could only ask for an apology. "Apologies? It''s too late! Once something happens to you, the media would make my grandfather into a criminal!" Brando said with a fierce expression. He really needed to tell this stupid boy not to make any mistake that could implicate his grandfather. "Dio-kun, please stop," Iida said. "Stop? Iida, come here," Brando said. "Hmm?" Iida raised his eyebrow but nodded. Brando moved closer and whispered, "Isn''t it your fault? I know that you''re angry, and try to have revenge on that Hero Killer, right?" Iida closed and nodded. "Yes." Everyone knew that his older brother was hurt by Hero Killer. "Good. You''re really brave! You''re the example of the hero student in the U.A. to move on your own to fight the Hero Killer!" Brando said with a voice that could be heard by both Midoriya and Todoroki. He clapped his hands as if he was very moved by Iida''s action. Iida, who heard Brando''s words, couldn''t help but clenched his hands and knew that everyone was his fault. The more praise he heard from Brando, the more it hurt him. "Brando, stop!" Todoroki stopped Brando from saying anything else. Brando shook his head and said, "From the three of you, Todoroki. You''re the most responsible. You know that your two classmates were in danger, right? That was why you have called Endeavor to help two of them, right?" Todoroki really wanted to tell Brando that three of them were the ones who had stopped Stein or The Hero Killer, but the agreement that they had made before made them unable to tell Brando. Brando tapped Todoroki''s shoulder and said, "It''s good. I am very grateful for you since I might lose my two classmates if you didn''t do that." "........" "Don''t do something stupid again, Iida," Brando said. "It''s not Iida-kun''s fault!" Midoriya suddenly said. "Then, is it your fault?" Brando asked. Midoriya was stagnant at that moment. Brando saw that a lot of people started to enter the class and he didn''t want to entangle them again. "It''s good that you want to do something, but don''t implicate anyone." He didn''t mind making friends, but not with stupid people. He sat down on his seat again and started to talk with Momo again who was curious about their conversation. He didn''t tell her and only flirted with her. He thought that a cute girl really could make his heart relax. Midoriya, Iida, and Todoriko didn''t say anything and they were in deep thought depressed while thinking about what Brando had told them. Chapter 149 - Ridicule 2 Brando talked with Momo and thought that this girl was really suitable to become a wife since this girl was rich and her family had a lot of connections. Only he didn''t want to do that since his pride didn''t allow him to use the power of his girl''s family. He wanted to grow using his own power and slowly swallowed this world into his own. He smiled looking at Bakugou and said, "Your hair is funny." "Bastard!!!" Bakugou was mad. "Hahahaha!!!!" Sero and Kirishima laughed really hard seeing Bakugou who had changed into a hairstyle 7:3 ratio. BOOOM!!! Though, that hairstyle didn''t last long since Bakugou couldn''t hold his anger anymore. "How is Best Jeanist?" Brando asked since he was curious about the rank 4 hero. Bakugou snorted when he remembered his internship''s day. "I hate him, but I have to admit that I have learned a lot from him." He looked at Brando and asked, "How about you? Ryukyu, right? Have you manwhore again in that place. I have heard from Best Jeanist that office is only a woman." "........" The moment Bakugou uttered the words of everyone who joined the conversation was caught in silence. Kirishima and Sero opened their mouths in a stupid manner. Brando only smiled and said, "Nothing. Your imagination is really rich. I am only doing an internship." "......." They couldn''t laugh and suddenly thought that there must be something happening when they saw Brando''s expression. ''This guy!'' "BASTARD!!!!" Mineta, who was biting his nail, couldn''t help but curse Brando since he was really jealous. He had his internship on Mountain Lady, but he didn''t expect that woman to be very sloppy and very lazy. He had become her gofer. He sighed and said, "Woman is terrible." "What has happened to you!" Kaminari looked at Mineta in a scared manner. Brando shook his head and ignored some idiotic comments. "Dio, do you know Yui?" Uraraka asked. Brando nodded and said, "I know her." "You''re her neighbor?" Uraraka asked with a weird expression. Brando nodded and said, "Yes. I have heard from her that you have an internship together with her. How? Is Gunhead good?" Uraraka, who heard his question, nodded and seemed to have forgotten the matter earlier. She nodded and said, "Yes! I have learned a lot of things from martial arts, hero..." Brando nodded and heard the same things from Yui yesterday. Everyone talked to each other about their experience in their internship. "Let me go with you next time you have decided to go to Ryukyu," Momo said. "....." Brando who looked at Momo''s expression couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. He nodded and said, "I''ll try, but I might try to go to another hero''s office when I am going on internship since I want to enrich my experience." Momo nodded and she was also a bit curious about this female hero. "But the one with the most exciting experience of an internship should be the three of you, right?" Kaminari said to Iida, Midoriya, and Todoroki. Everyone also looked at three of them since they had been in the newspaper before because of Stein or the Hero Killer. Bakugou snorted when he looked at three of them. "Yeah! The Hero Killer!" "I was worried." "But Endeavour came to save you, right?" The three of them took a deep breath and nodded. Brando''s words were lingering inside their heads and they wanted to shout that they were the one who had defeated Stein the Hero Killer, but they had promised the government. "Right, we were saved," Todoroki said while hung his head down. Iida and Midoriya nodded when they looked at Todoroki. They knew that it was hard, but they weren''t a hero now and they couldn''t tell everyone about their activities since they would be labeled as a criminal if they did that. "So I saw the news that they think that the Hero Killer is connected to the league of villains, right? I hate to think about when that guy might have joined the attack on the U.S.J. in the past," Ojiro said. "Hold on, man. I know that Hero Killer is scary, but don''t you think that he is cool? His one-sided track mind and tenacity. His video is very popular o----," Kaminari said. "Kaminari...." Brando said to stop him. He knew that this Kaminari had forgotten that someone had become a victim of Stein. Kaminari suddenly realized something and said, "Iida. I am sorry!" "It''s alright. I understand that some people think that he is very cool. He is certainly a man of conviction, but his conviction is harming society. And no matter what the motives are, that''s just wrong. So that no other people like myself emerge and suffer my fate! I will correct my course and walk the true path of a hero!" Iida said with a loud voice. "Calm down, Iida. Classes will start soon," Brando said. "Oh, right!" Iida nodded and sat down to his seat. He was very serious and wouldn''t disturb the class. Brando looked at the window, no, Momo while thinking about Stein or the Hero Killer. Frankly, in his opinion, that guy was strange. He sighed and didn''t understand why people loved to sacrifice themselves for other people. He believed that someone should work hard for their own happiness. He suddenly snorted when he realized something. ''In the end, everyone''s selfish.'' He thought that All Might and Stein were a bit similar since both of them were doing the thing that they believed was good and they were happy doing such things. All Might is happy to help people. Stein is also happy to kill a hero to correct society. ''As for myself....'' Brando was happy when everything in this world was his own thing. "Is there something on my face?" Momo asked. "No. You''re just beautiful," Brando said and turned to see All Might on the podium. Momo blushed looking at Brando then snorted at him. She sighed and knew that this guy was really bad. Chapter 150 - Rescue Training Brando changed into his hero''s costume and stood up along with everyone. "I am here!" All Might uttered his trademark words to everyone. Brando saw a large gate and a metal wall that was almost 20 meters tall in front of him. He was wondering where this school had gotten their money. He was sure that if someone broke into this school then they might be able to get a lot of money. "We''re here for your basic hero training! It''s been a while boys and girls! How are you doing?" All Might greeted them energetically. "....." They only nodded and thought that All Might had run out his gag. "Today we have to do a rescue-training race!!" All Might ask. "Isn''t rescue and training going to be held in the U.S.J.?" Iida asked. "That''s for disaster, but remember what I have said before that it is a race," All Might said and opened the gate. The moment the gate was opened, they could see large dense factories that created an intricate network of maze-like alleys. ''Rich.'' It was the thought of everyone when they saw this place. "This is a field called Gamma! You''ll split into four teams with each of the teams going one by one. I''ll send up a distress signal from somewhere inside, and you will all start at the border. It''s a race that can reach and rescue me first." All Might looked at Bakugou and pointed his finger at him. "Naturally, keep the destruction of property to a minimum." Bakugou could only grumble and said, "Stop pointing at me." "Race, huh?" Brando thought that it was interesting. "You''ll fly, right?" Momo asked. "Is that obvious?" Brando asked. "Of course, it is better to be serious and use all of your power," Momo said. Brando thought for a bit and nodded since he needed to be serious to help people. He knew that it was training, but he needed to treat it as reality even though he felt dumb that he needed to save All Might. "For group one, Brando, Midoriya, Ojiro, Iida, Ashido, and Sero. Please be prepared since the training will start soon," All Might said. He looked at Brando and Midoriya since he was a bit curious about both of them. "Brando, huh?" Uraraka looked at Brando. "What''s wrong, Uchanko-chan?" Tsuyu asked. Uraraka shook her head and said, "I feel that he will win this training in an instant." "Yeah, I have to agree with that," Kirishima said. "I mean that he can fly in the sky," Kaminari said with a sigh. Mineta suddenly felt the cruelty of the world once again. --- Brando stood up between Ojiro and Ashido. He was waiting for All Might to start the training. "I won''t lose to you, Dio," Sero said with a smile. "Then try it," Brando said with a smile then grew his wings on his back. "......" All Might smiled and shook his head before shouting, "START!!!!" Brando jumped, then flapped his wings in an instant and opened the distance with four of his classmates. BOOOOM! There was a strong wind pressure that came out from Brando and that made them lose their balance. "Damn!" Sero hurriedly used his tape to stabilize his balance and chased after Brando. Even though he couldn''t be number one, he would become number two. Ojiro sighed and wrapped his tail around the pipe in this place. He had learned a lot from Brando and knew that he needed to use his tail in a more efficient way. He also needed to learn more about martial arts to become the best superhero. Mina splashed her acid and moved very fast to chase after them. Iida used his engine to move very fast. He needed to become stronger since he knew that he needed to stop anyone from having the same tragedy as himself. Everyone was serious in this training, but there was someone who surprised them. Midoriya! Everyone saw that Midoriya jumped around in this training field, but that wasn''t the one that surprised them. Brando arrived at the location shortly afterward. He knew that his speed was slightly lower than Hawk, but he could become stronger. He turned and saw four people that were quite a distance from him and couldn''t help but raised his eyebrow when he saw Midoriya. He nodded and felt that it was normal since this guy had been trained by his grandfather. He shook his head and decided to think about the other things since he had time. He knew that he needed a catalyst to make his Quirk to become stronger. Even though he believed that he was very strong since he could turn anyone into a fossil and infected them with a virus, he needed to be careful since everyone had a weakness. He thought for a while and suddenly remembered I-Island. He was wondering whether he had a chance to go there later in the summer holiday. "Eh?" Midoriya suddenly slipped on the way to the finish line. Everyone only looked at them before they continued their way to the finish line. Sero was first since his tape was very useful in this place then next was Iida, then Ojiro and Mina, and lastly was Midoriya. Midoriya slumped on the ground and felt tired. He felt that he needed to train more. "Good work! Brando, you have become the first one, but everyone is also good since I can see your growth in the past week after you have done your internship," All Might praised everyone. They nodded and looked at Brando and sighed. "Dio, you''re too strong!" Mina complained. Brando smiled and said, "My strength and endurance are good." Mina tilted her head and didn''t understand what he meant. "What do you mean?" "It''s better for you not to ask this question," Brando said. "Cough! Everyone, you can rest first since I need to let the other team start too," All Might said. He walked away and gave a thumbs up to Midoriya since his inheritor had become stronger. He stopped and talked in a low voice. ''Come and see me after class. The time has come for an important discussion...'' "Huh?" Midoriya looked at All Might curiously. ''About me and about One-For-All.'' Brando, who walked with Mina, Ojiro, Iida, and Sero, smirked. ''I can hear you.'' He didn''t expect All Might to be this careless. He thought that the title of the number one hero had lost and it was time for the old guy to go down from the altar. "Dio, let''s go!" Mina pulled him. Brando only smiled and shook his head. "Let''s go." Chapter 151 - Dummy The training was over and everyone went back to change their clothes to their uniform. Brando took off his hero costume and showed his body that would put shame on everyone. Everyone could see that Brando''s muscle showed a powerful streamlined and his muscle wasn''t a big bodybuilding muscle, but similar to a swimmer. They could even see an eight pack on his stomach but the most important thing was the large bulge on his pants that made them twitch their lips. "Dammit!" Mineta bit his nail again and sighed. He decided to search for something fun and suddenly he found a hole. "Everyone! I see a hole that can see heaven!" "..." They looked at Mineta with a speechless expression. They knew what this guy wanted to do and it was only peeking to the girl''s locker room. Brando didn''t stop Mineta since he knew that this guy had failed the moment Mineta shouted out his plan to everyone. Mineta put his eyes to see the hole on the other side, but suddenly something stabbed his eyes. "My eyes!" Brando shook his head and knew that it was Kyouka who had used her earphone jack ears to attack Mineta. He looked at Midoriya who had been looking at him. "What''s wrong?" "N - Nothing." Midoriya seemed nervous and shook his head. Brando smirked and said, "Did you think that I''ll hate you or something?" Midoriya blinked his eyes and asked, "You don''t hate me?" Brando shook his head and thought that he didn''t have time to hate a stupid kid, but he knew that it was too much. "You''re thinking too much. Just don''t do something stupid again." "I know." Midoriya nodded. "Have you mastered your power?" Brando asked. Midoriya shook his head and said, "I can use it a little." "Learn it fast, let me have a spar with you," Brando said. "Spar!" Midoriya seemed interested. Brando nodded and said, "Our battle style is a bit similar, though your style is very similar to All Might and even your Quirk is similar." "Hahahaha...." Midoriya only laughed awkwardly. Brando patted Midoriya''s shoulder and said, "Let''s train together next time." "Yes!" Midoriya nodded with a smile. Brando smiled and nodded too. He went out together with everyone and went to the cafeteria. "I am sorry. I have something to do," Midoriya said. Brando looked at Midoriya''s back and took out an earphone from his pocket. He placed it on one of his ears and smiled while thinking that guy was quite funny. He had placed an eavesdropping device that was created by Hatsume before. The size of this eavesdropping device is very small and it is very hard to notice, but it has a very sticky performance. Brando would later take the eavesdropping device to Midoriya after he had heard his conversation with All Might. He smirked and thought that it would be interesting to listen to their conversation. "Dio, let''s go!" Kirishima said. "Alright." Brando followed and asked, "Bakugou, don''t be loner come with us." "Tch!" Bakugou looked at them for a while and followed them. --- Midoriya entered a room and he saw All Might there. "All Might." "I have been waiting for you. Sit down there. Oh, don''t forget to lock the door," All Might said. "Y - Yes." Midoriya was a bit nervous and wondered what All Might wanted to tell him. He locked the door and sat down on the couch in front of All Might. "Is it a story of One-For-All?" "I have heard that your blood got licked by the Hero Killer?" All Might said. Midoriya raised his eyebrow and asked, "What about that?" "Do you remember what I''ve told you before when I granted you that power?" "Now eat this," Midoriya said with a strange expression. "That''s not it... I must have told you something along the lines "it doesn''t matter how as long as you have taken my DNA." Do you remember it?" "?!..... Wait! Then does that mean! No way! One-For-All transferred to Hero Killer?" Midoriya was in a panic. "No, I have thought that you are worried, but it seems that you have forgotten about it. One-For-All won''t be transferred to someone unless its user wishes it. So it can''t be forcibly stolen, though it can be forcibly passed one," All Might said. --- ''Interesting! Interesting!'' Brando smiled widely when he heard their conversation. He ordered udon and went to sit down with everyone, but he was called by someone. "Dio, come here!" Brando saw that it was Kendo with a group of girls from class B. "Kendo, what''s wrong?" "I want to ask you about your internship," Kendo said. Brando looked at Kirishima and Bakugou and shook his head. He walked toward the group of girls since it was merrier to join their table. Kirishima, who saw Brando''s action, couldn''t help but complain. "Hoe before bro! That bastard!" Bakagou chewed his food and swallowed it down before saying, "Just eat your food!" He sighed and also felt a bit annoyed since Brando had invited him yet that manwhore decided to abandon them and join a group of girls. "That manwhore...." "....." Kirishima didn''t say anything but nodded. --- "It''s special Quirk, you know. And the same goes for its origin. One-For-All is derived from a separate Quirk that has existed since the beginning." "All-For-One." "It robs other of their Quirks and renders them the user''s own and it also Quirk that can grant them to others." --- ''All-For-One and One-For-All.'' ''Hmm, interesting.'' Brando nodded while listening to their conversation. He ate his udon and chewed slowly. He felt that he had learned a lot from their conversation and knew that the boss of the League of Villains is the owner of this All-For One Quirk. ''Quirk that is able to rob someone Quirk.'' ''Then Quirk that can gather a Quirk and pass it to someone.'' Brando felt that a missing puzzle had been found and it had become more interesting. "Dio." Kendo looked at Brando. "Hmm?" Brando looked at Yui. "I have heard that Ryukyu''s hero office is an office of all-female heroes, is that true?" Kendo asked with a smile. "....." Brando was wondering why this girl asked this question and he knew that he needed to ask this question since Yui had been staring at him with an expressionless expression. "......." Chapter 152 - Selfish Brando didn''t intend to talk too much about Ryukyu''s hero office and averted the topic of the conversation to the internship of the girls around him. Everyone knew him and they didn''t mind telling him about their experience. "I am not sure why, but the students in your class have always entered an incident!" Setsuna said. "I can''t deny that," Brando said. He also sighed when he thought that there were a lot of things happening after he had joined this school from League of Villains, Sports Festival, and even Hero Killer. He wouldn''t be surprised if one of his classmates was kidnapped by someone during a summer holiday or something. He had decided to spend his holiday in the countryside enjoying his life with a lot of girls later. "There might be something wrong with your class," Ibara said. "Something wrong?" Brando asked. "Hmm, maybe there is a traitor?" Ibara said easily. "........" However, the moment everyone heard that sentence their expression couldn''t help but turned serious. "That''s a bit impossible," Brando said. "Why?" Yui asked. "Because this is U.A. High School," Brando said. "......" They looked at each other and nodded. They felt that it was impossible too since this school was a school of a hero and everyone was working hard to become a hero. Brando thought and couldn''t help but scream inwardly. He could place an eavesdropping device on All Might, then there might be a mouse that could become a traitor in this school. He shook his head and continued to listen to Midoriya and All Might''s conversation. --- "Back then the norms of what it meant to be human suddenly collapsed, and with that...." "Laws become meaningless. Societal progress halted. It was catastrophic." Midoriya nodded and said, "I have remembered that someone has said, "Without Quirk, humanity might be enjoying life on the interstellar travel now"." "Yes, and in that age of confusion and disorder... One man took the initiative and brought people together. You may hear about this....." "He would steal Quirks from other people. and with his overwhelming power spread the influence of his organization. He was responsible for manipulating so many into committing so many wicked acts, which was his intention. Before long, he had taken over Japan as a true evil lord," All Might said with a sigh. "I have heard the rumor, but I thought that it was all made-up. There is nothing in the textbooks about him," Midoriya said. "The textbooks don''t tell you about what the yakuza are up to either, do they? When a person has power, they instinctively seek a way to use it," All Might said. "But how is this connected to One-For-All?" Midoriya asked. "I mentioned that All-For-One could grant Quirk too. With that ability, he could instill trust in others or at least get them to submit. However, the load was too much for those who received it. Many would end up becoming mere puppets, unable to even speak. Just like those Nomu...." "Then this man who has stolen many Quirk to his little brother who is useless a power-stocker Quirk to keep his stolen Quirk." "Wait, so..?!" "Yes, this little brother actually isn''t Quikless. This person has a Quirk that is able to pass his Quirk to another person...." "But then this power-stocker Quirk and transferring Quirk were fused!" "That''s how One-For-All came to be." Midoriya was in shock when he heard All Might''s story. "T - This story, why are you telling me now?" All Might sighed and said, "We''re talking about someone who steals Quirk. He could acquire any kind. Like the ones that stopped the aging process, and he did. That made him undefeatable and let his defeated younger brother pass the mission on to future generations. Thought it was but a shadow of what it is today... The power he passed on grew and grew... All in the hope that it could one day stop the older brother." "And it was one of my generation that finally brought the villain down!! Or so we thought... He survived. And now he''s on the move again as the brains behind this League of Villains." "One-For-All is the power that''s inherited for the sole purpose of beating All-For-One. This means that someday you will fight against that ultimate evil.... perhaps...." All Might took a deep breath and shook his head. "I am sorry this has gotten a little dark. Midoriya shook his head and stood up. He clenched both of his hands and said, "Whatever you say, All Might... I''ll step up to the challenge! As long as you''re by my side, I can do anything... That''s how I feel, anyway!!!" --- Brando, who had heard their conversation, could only shake his head. He was wondering why those guys kept trying to fight that All-For-One owner. ''Responsibility, huh?'' Ding! Dong! Brando heard that it was time for the class and said, "Let''s go back." They nodded and went back together. Brando walked with them while talking, but his head was thinking about the conversation that he had heard. He was wondering why people wanted power when they would be ruined after they had received it. He wondered why he kept hearing All Might coughed from time to time. ''Sick?'' He felt that there was a lot more mystery and he had become more and more curious. ''All-For-One.'' "One-For-All.'' Brando frowned and wondered why both of them had become the villain and the hero. ''If both of All-For-One and One-For-All disappear....'' He thought that the world would be more peaceful without them. ''Grant.'' ''Transfer.'' Brando also wondered whether there was a way to get both of their powers for himself. He smirked inwardly and thought that the moment he had heard this secret his day would be more interesting. Chapter 153 - It feels natural Brando sat down in class and looked at his homeroom teacher who wanted to say something. "Uh... Summer vacation''s close at hand. Of course, it would be completely irrational for all of you to take a whole month off," Aizawa said. Brando twitched his lips and felt bad forbearing. "Don''t tell me....!" "You''ll be doing a summer training camp in the woods," Aizawa said. "I freaking knew it! Nice!" Brando wondered why everyone seemed to love summer training. He wanted to enjoy his holiday, but it didn''t seem that easy. "Truth or dare!" "Bathhouse!" "Fireworks!" "Bathhouse!" "Curry, yes!" Aizawa got annoyed at them since they had become quite noisy. "However...." "Anyone who doesn''t pass the upcoming final exams..." "....Is in for summer school hell, right here." Kirishima raised his fist and shouted, "Do your best guys!" Brando waited for the class to be over and walked to Aizawa since he would bring his pet back to his apartment. "You''re going to take your pet?" Aizawa asked. "Hmm..." Brando nodded. "...." Aizawa looked at him for a while and nodded. "Come with me." Brando looked at Aizawa and asked, "Sensei, is it only me or do you seem quite reluctant for some reason?" "No, I am not," Aizawa replied to him immediately. Brando smiled and said, "Sensei has someone tell you that you''re tsundere." "Shut up!" Brando only smiled and said, "I know." Aizawa sighed and said, "It seems that your internship''s result is very good." Brando nodded and said, "Yes, I have learned a lot of things from Ryukyu." He felt that his phone was ringing. He saw that it was a message from Yui. Yui: "Where are you?" Brando: "I am going to take my pet back." Yui: "I''ll wait for you." Brando: "I''ll come in a flash." He closed his smartphone and entered the teacher''s room. Aizawa pointed his finger at the aquarium in the middle of the room. "That''s your pet." "Thank you, Sensei." Brando walked to the aquarium and picked it up. He looked at Aizawa and said, "Sensei, can I ask for a request?" "What?" "When the summer break starts, can you keep this fish for a while?" "Where are you going to go?" Aizawa asked. "I am going to train and I can''t take care of them," Brando said. Aizawa raised his eyebrow then sighed. "You''re very careless. I''ll take care of them later." "Thank you," Brando said with a smile. He felt that Aizawa really loved his pet for some reason. He thought that it might be because it was quite and cute at the same time that Aizawa really loved it. "Then, I''ll go home now. Sensei, thank you very much." "Hmm..." Aizawa nodded at him. Brando went back home with Yui who had been waiting for him. Aizawa looked at Brando''s back and missed Brando''s pet. He felt that taking care of fish was very easy and it was very calming him down. His mood was quite good since he knew that he would meet both Sushi and Sashimi again in the future. --- Yui stood up while resting her back on the wall waiting for Brando. She could see a lot of students were going home and her friends also greeted her. She waved and said goodbye to them. "Yui, did you wait?" Yui who heard this voice turned and shook her head. "No." "That''s good. Let''s go back," Brando said. "Hmm...." Yui nodded. She looked at the aquarium and said, "Is it only me or these fishes seems to get fatter." "Hmm, you might be right. I think some people might feed it so much that they want it to eat later," Brando said. "That''s too cruel!" Yui said. "I was joking," Brando said. Both of them walked home together while talking to each other. Yui looked at Brando and wondered why she felt that being with him was very natural. She didn''t need to worry a lot and could talk to him freely. "Let''s stop at a nearby supermarket." "What are we going to eat?" Brando asked. "What do you want to eat?" Yui asked. "Hmm... Curry? I miss your curry for some reason," Brando said. Yui nodded and said, "Curry is good. I''ll buy the ingredients later." They went to the supermarket and bought the ingredients together. Brando couldn''t help Yui too much since he brought a quite big aquarium in both of his hands. An employee of the supermarket who looked at both Yui and Brando couldn''t help but blush when she found out that both of them were talking to each other similar to a newlywed. She wondered whether they were both living together. ''I smell gossip.'' Brando twitched his lips listening to the conversation of the supermarket staff. "What is it?" Yui asked. "Well... The staff at the supermarket thought that we were going out," Brando said. "G - Going out?" Yui looked away and tried to hide her blush. She looked at him and asked curiously, "What do you think?" "What?" "Going out with me? You know, isn''t their conversation bothering you?" Yui asked. Brando snorted and said, "I am not an elementary school student. I am not embarrassed, rather I might be happy to go out with you." "Oh? Why?" Yui looked at him curiously. "It just feels natural to you," Brando said. He wasn''t sure why but this girl made him calm down and it might be because this girl had a problem showing her emotion. He held the aquarium with one hand then held Yui''s hand. "See... It fits perfectly." He intertwined their fingers together and held it gently. Yui stared at Brando for a while and sighed. "I wonder why?" "We have a lot of time to answer that question," Brando said. "So you''ll help me to search for that answer?" Yui asked. "If you''re okay with it?" Brando said. Yui looked at her hand that held his hand. She tightened her hand and said, "Let''s do this until we have arrived at home." Brando looked at Yui and knew that it was only time before this girl would fall for him. "I am more than happy to do that." Chapter 154 - Normal Night Yui entered Brando''s apartment naturally while also bringing the ingredients for the dinner. Brando also followed but also checked his mailbox. He found an envelope inside his mailbox and saw that it was from the government of I-Island. ''I-Island? What? Seriously?'' He placed his aquarium in his apartment and opened the envelope. He read the letter and knew that it was an invitation for him to visit the I-Island for two people. He was invited because he was the champion of the Sports Festival. ''Hmm, what should I do with this?'' "Dio, can you make the salad?" Yui asked. "Sure," Brando said and placed the invitation on the table then helped Yui to make dinner. "Test it." Yui took out a small plate and poured some curry in there. She fed it to Brando asking him to test the taste of the curry. Brando tasted the curry and nodded. "It''s good." "Do you want it to be spicier?" Yui asked. "I can add it later on my plate since you can''t eat anything spicy," Brando said. "Ok, I''ll be done for a while. You can wait on the table," Yui said. Brando nodded and went to the table to turn on the television. He saw that it was news about a burglar and a hero who had caught the burglar. It was always the same news that he had gotten bored. Ring! Brando took his phone and accepted the call. "What''s wrong, Ayame?" He was wondering what this woman wanted to call him. "Dio, are you free during your summer break?" Ayame asked. Brando went to the veranda and asked, "What? Are you asking me to go to I-Island or something?" "Yes, we''re going to I-Island," Ayame said. "......" "Seriously?" Brando twitched his lips and didn''t expect that it was real. He had received two invitations and he had gotten it again now. "Yes, I am also a bit surprised too. That''s why I am also going to join this trip," Ayame said. "......." "Why?" "Because I am your editor! As your editor, I need to accompany you!" Ayame said. "Wait, can you tell me what kind of event it is? Why have I been invited to I-Island?" Brando asked. "Don''t be surprised! It''s your prize from the company. You have been working hard and you haven''t missed your deadline. The chief-editor has given you two tickets to I-Island. We will go there together on a cruise," Ayame said. "......" "Why should I go with you?" Brando twitched his lips. He could invite a beautiful girl on this trip and why should he go out with his editor. "Dio! I also want a holiday! Let me come with you! Let me come! We''ll stay in the room together! Don''t you want to stay with this beautiful older woman?" Ayame asked. "......" Brando is speechless now. He had a lot of conversations with women and then a villain, but he had never had a conversation with such a shameless woman. "How?" Ayame asked. Brando took a deep breath and thought for a while. He knew that it might be impossible for him to invite Kanan or someone from the Aquors group since they would be training for the Love Live tournament. He wasn''t sure about Yui or the girls on the from the B class since he hadn''t asked them. ''For the girl in class A...'' He wasn''t sure, but he felt that he would meet them there. In total, he had four tickets and he was wondering what he should do with that many tickets. "Hey, answer me!" Ayame said. "I''ll tell you tomorrow. The date of the trip is quite far, right?" Brando asked. "Yes, there are a lot of times. I''ll contact you again, let me tell you that my body is very good," Ayame said. "I know," Brando said and ended the phone call. He was wondering why Ayame was so desperate. He didn''t think much and decided to ask Yui first. He went inside and saw Yui who was watching television. "Is it your job?" Yui asked. "Yes." Brando sat down next to Yui and asked, "Do you have a plan during your summer break?" Yui nodded and said, "I''ll go back to my hometown. I''ll give you souvenirs when I come back." Brando knew that he couldn''t invite this girl. "Where is your hometown?" "Shimane prefecture. I might bring wagyu beef later," Yui said. "I can''t wait for that," Brando said. "You''re also going back?" Yui asked. "That''s the plan," Brando answered while eating. Yui knew where his hometown was and she didn''t need to ask. "Are you ready for the test?" "Of course, what about you?" Brando asked. "I am going to learn together with everyone later," Yui said. "Oh? Where?" Brando asked. "In my apartment, do you want to join?" Yui asked. "I''ll join you then," Brando said. "Dio." "Hmm?" "You should keep your p.o.r.n in a more secretive place. When they enter your room they have always found your magazine," Yui complained. "......." Brando was wondering why a girl had reprimanded him to keep his p.o.r.n in a better place. He decided to avert the conversation since this girl was too expressionless. He was wondering whether he could make a change in her expression. They had done their dinner and they had decided to watch a movie. They had decided to study tomorrow and relax for today. "How about we watch Pacific Rim?" Yui asked. Brando looked at Yui who had a very strange genre of movies. He nodded and said, "It sounds interesting." "Good." Yui started the movie and wanted to sit down but she was stopped. "Sit over here." Brando patted his hand on the free space between his legs. "....." Yui stared at Brando for a while and sat down slowly on the free space between his legs. She was quite tense since she was very close to him. "Relax your body and enjoy the movie," Brando whispered. "Hmm.." Yui rested her body on his chest and watched the movie. She saw Brando''s hands moving around her waist as she snuggled around Brando''s body in search of a more comfortable position. She had to admit that this position was quite good. Her face was red, but she didn''t want to move and wanted to stay here lazily. ''She smells really good.'' Brando thought while watching the movie then suddenly this movie made him a bit surprised. ''Kaijuu?'' Chapter 155 - Study Together? Time has passed, and now it has come to the final week of June... There is only one week left until the end-of-term test. Brando was learning with Yui and her friends together in the past few days together with them, but there was one thing that had been inside his head all the time. Kaijuu. Brando had watched all of the series of Pacific Rim and had to admit the power of Kaijuu was very powerful. He had trained a lot of times, and he wanted to transform into Kaijuu, but... ''Sigh... I need to be patient.'' Brando knew that he couldn''t be impatient since Kaijuu was very strong. He knew when he could transform into them then it wasn''t impossible to dominate the world. He sighed and wondered whether there was something that could help him to develop his Quirk better. He was talking with Momo about his pet then suddenly he heard a scream from behind. "I DIDN''T STUDY AT ALL!!!!" Kaminari screamed with a panicked expression. Mina only smiled but didn''t say anything. From her expression, everyone could tell that this girl would have a bad score on her exam. "BETWEEN THE SPORTS FESTIVAL AND THE INTERNSHIP, IT TOTALLY SLIPPED MY MIND!!!!" Kaminari was frustrated. He was ranked 21 out of 21 students in this class. "Hahaha...." Mina laughed weakly since her result wasn''t that much better. Most of the students were worried about their test since they didn''t study that much. "Sucks there is going to be a practical exam too," Mineta said with a smug expression. "I thought that you''re going to be one of us!" Kaminari was helpless looking at Mineta. "You traitor!!!" Mina complained. "Hehehe...." Mineta laughed looking at their helpless expression. Everyone seemed speechless looking at Mineta. Even though this guy was perverted, he was quite smart and the result of his test wasn''t that bad. "Dio, how about we study together?" Momo asked. She was a bit nervous when she asked this question. Her maid had told her to invite Brando to learn together in her house and she felt that it wasn''t a bad idea. "Why not?" Brando agreed immediately. He wanted to know how big Momo''s house was. "Good...." Momo smiled sweetly at Brando. "......" ''That smile is a fool.'' Brando sighed since that smile almost headshot him. Momo looked at Brando and suddenly she felt nervous to study together alone with him. She looked at Mina and Kaminari and said, "You two... How about you study with us?" "Dio!" "Momo!" Mina hugged Momo immediately and Kaminari hugged Dio immediately. Both of them were happy that the ranked one and two in the class had decided to help them. "...." Brando twitched his lips and sighed. He had promised and he could only go with them. ''Don''t worry, I''ll give you something special when you have taught me later,'' Kaminari whispered with a mysterious smile. "Oh? Really?" Brando raised his eyebrow when he saw Kaminari''s mysterious small. Kaminari wrapped his hand around his shoulder and said, "Yes, I am sure that you''ll be satisfied." "I can''t wait for that," Brando said. Kaminari gave Brando a meaningful smile and thumbs up. Then when Mina and Kaminari had decided to study together with both Dio and Momo there were another three students who were going to join them. "I am not as bad as them, but... Can you teach me mathematics?" Kyouka said. "Help me out too! You''re good with kanji, right, Dio, Yaoyorozu?" Sero asked. "Me too..." Ojiro also asked weakly. Momo looked at everyone and seemed a bit excited. She didn''t think that she would be able to help everyone to face this test together. She was moved and raised both of her hands. "Yes! Of course!! Both Dio and I would teach you well for the test!!" Brando looked at Momo and wondered when he had agreed to teach all of them, but when he saw that Momo''s breats were jiggling around when she was excited. He had decided to shut his mouth and nodded. He was admiring her beauty, but Momo interpreted that he had agreed with her decision. Sometimes, it is good when someone misunderstands you. Kirishima and Bakugou looked at their interaction. "You can see even though Dio is a manwhore, he is good at everyone, but you..." Kirishima sighed while shaking his head. His score also wasn''t good and he had decided to ask Bakugou since he knew that once he had left him this guy would become a loner. "Tch! I''ll tutor you until you''re dead!" Bakugou snorted. "Oh! Good! I know that I can count on you!" Kirishima smirked happily. --- It was break time, Brando walked to the cafeteria together with Bakugou and Kirishima. "You two, are you free after the final test?" "I am free. I might be preparing for training camp, but before that, I am basically free," Kirishima said. "Bakugou, what about you?" Brando asked. "Tch, what do you want? I want to stay at home," Bakugou said. "If you''re free, how about you two go to I-Island?" Brando said and took out two tickets from his pocket. "......." Kirishima and Bakugou were stunned when they heard him. "W - What?!" Kirishima opened his mouth wide. Bakugou frowned and asked, "Don''t you go there?" He wanted to go, but he was curious why Brando didn''t go to I-Island. "I have a lot of tickets. I had two free tickets and I thought I''d give you two," Brando said. "Thank you!" Kirishima immediately said. He wrapped his hand around Bakugou''s shoulder and said, "Both of us will go together!" Bakugou was a bit curious and asked, "You have a lot of tickets?" "Yeah, I have four of them," Brando answered. "You''re not going with your girls?" Bakugou asked. "They''re all busy," Brando said. "......" Kirishima and Bakugou twitched their lips when they heard Brando''s answer. "Cough! Cough! Anyway, I have to thank you. I''ll treat you to this lunch," Kirishima said. He knew that it wasn''t much, but he hoped to give something to Brando. "Thank you," Brando said then he looked at Bakugou. He couldn''t wait to see Bakugou say "thank you" to him. Kirishima also looked at Bakogou and waited for him to say something. Bakugou noticed their gazes and couldn''t help but frown. He sighed and looked away before saying, "Thank you." Kirishima and Brando grinned hearing him. "What''s with you? Aren''t you little tsundere?" Brando teased. "Yeah, you should say it in a loud voice," Kirishima said with a smile. "You bastard!!!" Kirishima and Brando laughed together after hearing Bakugou''s answer. Bakugou suddenly realized something. "You have four of them then you have used three of them, so who uses the last one?" Brando only gave Bakugou a meaningful smile and didn''t say anything. Bakugou and Kirishima knew when they saw Brando''s expression that this guy invited a girl to spend a holiday together in I-Island. They sighed and didn''t say anything since they had been invited by him to have a holiday there. "Let''s go. I am hungry," Brando said. "You say that, but you''ll go to the girl''s side again, right?" Kirishima frowned. "I won''t, I''ll eat with you this time," Brando said. Bakugou snorted and didn''t believe in Brando''s words and Kirishima also felt that the same since they knew that this guy was definitely going for the girls rather than them. Chapter 156 - Provocation? Brando had decided to eat a tempura double set and he wasn''t going to hold back since Kirishima had treated him. He was a growing young man and he needed a lot of meat for his food. Kirishima only laughed and didn''t mind. Bakugou gave him a desert without saying anything. ''Those guys...'' Brando shook his head and ate his food. They were sitting in front of Midoriya''s seat. Bakugou was annoyed when he saw Midoriya''s face, but he didn''t say anything. Brando looked at Bakugou and decided to not say anything about the thing that he had found out from Midoriya since that guy would ask him where he had learned about such things. He didn''t want to answer such a question and it was better to keep it to himself. He also needed to keep such big information since he didn''t think that anyone would be able to stay calm when they heard about such information. They were talking about the test and they also heard that Midoriya and everyone also talked them until suddenly someone knocked Midoriya''s head. "Ouch!" Midoriya felt that his head was knocked so hard that he screamed. Everyone seemed attracted by Midoriya''s voice and they looked at the person who knocked Midoriya''s head. "Sorry, my tray couldn''t just get around that big head of yours." Bakugou snickered when he saw the thing that was happening in front of him. Brando and Kirishima nudged Bakugou''s side at the same time. Bakugou snorted at them and watched the show with interest. "Uh... You''re Monoma from class B, right? How dare you?!" Iida was mad. "I hear you guys run into Hero Killer." Monoma had an expressionless expression on his face. "!!!" "I guess the Sports Festival wasn''t enough. You just keep getting attention with one stunt after another, huh, Class A?....." Monoma started to say a lot of things blaming class A with a gloomy expression. "Pretty scary! I am just worried that, one of these days, we''re all gonna get caught up in some of your antics! Scary.....GAH!!!!" Smack! Suddenly someone knocked on Monoma''s neck and they heard a feminine voice. "That''s not funny. Didn''t you hear what happened to Iida?" Kendo said. She grabbed Monoma''s shirt on the back and placed her food on Brando naturally. Brando twitched his lips but didn''t say anything. "Sorry, class A. This guy''s heart is just, well....." Kendo was a bit helpless. ''His heart....?'' "I overheard you guys talking about practical exams?" Kendo asked. "You know anything, Kendo?" Brando asked. "Of course, I have heard from the older students that we''ll have a battle against giant robots, like in the entrance exam," Kendo asked. Everyone seemed surprised when they heard it. "Curse you, Brando! You have stolen every girl in our class!" Monoma woke up and mocked Brando when he woke up. "......." "I - If it isn''t you then Kendo wo--- Gah!!!" Monoma was knocked again by Kendo. There was a bit of blush on Kendo''s cheek and coughed to avert their attention. Though, Uraraka, Hagakure, and Tsuyu looked at Brando with an expressionless expression. "Cough! Anyway, the practical exam is fighting against robots. It seems to be cheating, but..." Kendo wanted to say something but stopped when she heard Midoriya murmur. "No, it isn''t cheating. It''s one of the advantages of getting to know older students. It''s an information gathering...." Midoriya started with his crazy analysis. Kendo moved back for few meters and whispered to Brando, "Is he always like this?" Brando nodded and said, "It''s normal." He looked at Hagakure, Uraraka, and Tsuyu then asked, "Can you tell them what this guy was saying is a misunderstanding? Their stare started to hurt me." If stare can create a hole then the stare of three girls was definitely the one. "What misunderstanding?" Kendo asked. "As for the stolen ones, I have never stolen anything from any of you," Brando said. Kendo snorted and said, "Really? You haven''t stolen anything?" "......" Brando twitched his lips looking at this girl. "What are you talking about?" Hagakure asked. "It''s about Monoma. It seems that his medicine is empty and he needs to go to the infirmary. I thought to help him since it''ll be dangerous for Kendo alone," Brando said. He decided to avert the attention to Monoma since this guy could be used as the best distraction. Everyone looked at Monoma with a pitiful expression. "I AM NOT SICK!!!" Monoma refuted immediately and said, "Kendo, you fool. We finally had an intel advantage over them!! This is our chance to show up to the detestable class A..." Smack! Kendo smacked Monoma''s neck and said, "They''re not detestable." "Do you want to sit here?" Brando offered. "Sure," Kendo said. "I am not going to sit down and eat with class A!!!!" Monoma said. Smack! --- Brando would have never thought that his eating time in the cafeteria would be this tiring. "Are we really going to fight robots?" Momo asked. "Hmm... I am not sure," Brando said. "Hmm? Why? Isn''t class B said that we''re going to fight a robot when it is the practical exam?" Momo asked. "How to say... There is a chance that we''ll be fighting against teachers this year at the U.A. is a bit unpredictable," Brando said. "Unpredictable?" "Like League of Villains or Hero Killer, maybe the school might try to push us to the limit to become stronger." Brando rested his chin on his hand and said, "Also, fighting against giant robots is too boring." "That''s true." Momo agreed with Brando''s opinion. They were talking to each other until they heard Bakugou''s voice. "Human or robot... I''d just blast''em away. What''s the big deal, morons?" Bakugou said and walked back. "Who are you calling a moron, moron?!" Bakugou looked at Midoriya and pointed his finger. "Hey, Deku!! Seems like you manage to control your Quirk, but don''t stop pissing me off with those stunts!" "He meant the other way when Deku was moving around like Bakugou," Uraraka explained. "Oh, right!" "I am gonna crush you, Deku! I am going to open the gap between us so wide that it''ll kill you to death!!" Bakugou looked at Brando and said, "Brando, clean that neck of yours since I''ll be defeating you later." "You''re welcome," Brando said calmly. Bakugou snorted and walked back home. Brando smiled looking at Bakugou''s back and thought the school would turn into interesting. "Brando, I''ll defeat you," Torodoki said. "So don''t give me such a half-baked performance since you''ll be left in the dust when you do it again in the future," Brando said. "..." Todoroki stared at Brando for a while and turned. "I know." He left the class to go home. Brando only shook his head. "You seem to have a lot of rivals," Momo said. "Including you?" Brando said. "You think of me as a rival?" Momo asked. "Of course, you''re my rival. My lovely rival. With you around, I can work hard toward my goal," Brando said. Momo blushed and seemed a bit embarrassed. "I know.. I won''t lose to you." Having a good rival would make anyone become stronger, especially when you have such a cute rival. Brando wanted to go back, but he noticed Midoriya''s gaze on him. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "What''s wrong, Midoriya? Do you want to stay something?" "N - No!!!" Midoriya seemed nervous when he heard Brando''s question. Brando shook his head and felt that Midoriya was too boring. He opened the door to leave the class, but he heard Midoriya''s voice. "Dio-kun!" Brando turned and looked at Midoriya without expression. He waited to see what this guy wanted to say to him. He knew that Midoriya had a powerful inheritance from All Might, but he was a bit disappointed with Midoriya''s personality. "I - I...." Midoriya was very nervous. He wasn''t sure why but Brando''s gaze could penetrate into his bones. Brando''s eyes were so sharp that it felt like he was talking to the beast that would crush his body. He gulped and said, "I won''t lose to you!" "......" Midoriya closed his eyes and waited to hear his reply but he didn''t hear anything. He opened his eyes and saw Brando wasn''t there anymore. He felt disappointed and wasn''t sure why, but felt a bit lost. He clenched his hands and would work harder to become stronger to control his power. --- Brando met Yui who was waiting for him and thought about Midoriya. In his opinion, Midoriya was very disappointing and he didn''t put him in his eyes, but he knew with a catalyst that boy would grow very strong since Midoriya had the power of All Might. ''All Might is dead, but you''re here.'' "Dio, what''s wrong?" Yui asked. "Nothing." Brando held Yui''s hand naturally while thinking about Midoriya. He was a beast and he would crush his enemy to death but in front of a woman. He was as gentle as a lamb. "What do you want to eat?" Yui asked. "Let''s buy beef. I just got my salary," Brando said. "Oh? Really? Then, let''s make sukiyaki," Yui said. "Good." Brando sighed and wondered why he was very addicted to females. ''I am sinful.'' Chapter 157 - I am going to change my profession Brando thought about creating a novel. He had made a layout for his step to become the prime minister of this country. He decided to wait for a while before he decided to contact Inazuma. He wanted to wait until the yakuza organization was destroyed so he could maximize his profit. He tapped his chin and decided to think for a while. He wanted to create a novel, but he knew that the most popular type of entertainment was something with a topic about a hero. He wanted to be different and didn''t want to create something that wasn''t connected to the hero. "Hmm...." Brando thought about society and felt that there were a lot of people who were being discriminated against and felt hopeless. With the appearance of Quirk, the human being is different from each other and the difference is very big, especially for someone who has mutant Quirk that makes their appearance similar to a monster, animal, or something. He wanted to create a novel that made people wouldn''t give up their life, but he knew that the effect would be weak if he created something that tried to motivate someone since there are a lot of books with a topic of self-development. He wanted to create a novel that showed people that there was someone who lived worse than you and they could still live happily. He smiled and decided to write this story. He typed the keyboard on his laptop and wrote the title of this novel. Shameless. "Shameless?" "Yui, aren''t you going to cook breakfast?" Brando asked since this girl had suddenly appeared beside him. "I have cooked it. I have been calling you for a while, but you have been silent." Yui looked at the monitor of the laptop and asked, "What is this? Shameless? Are you going to write something?" "Yeah, I am going to write a novel," Brando said. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he told Yui that he had decided to write a novel. "Novel? Really?" Yui was surprised and asked, "What kind of novel is it?" "Hmm... I want to create a novel about some family who is living in very bad conditions, but all of them can live happily and don''t give up on their life," Brando said. "It sounds like an interesting story." Yui seemed very interested and said, "I can''t wait to read it." "Be patient, I haven''t even written one paragraph yet," Brando said. "I''ll be your first reader!" Yui said. "Then, I need to write it first since I know my first reader is very impatient," Brando said. Yui gave him a charming smile and said, "Let''s eat breakfast first, you''re going out after this, right?" "Yeah, I''ll be studying with my classmates," Brando said and went to the table to eat breakfast. "I want to ask something," Yui said. "Oh, what is it?" "Why do you want to write a novel so suddenly?" Yui asked. "You know my job, right?" Brando said. "Translator, right?" Yui said. Brando nodded and picked a salmon from his plate to his mouth. He chewed it slowly and said, "I have some connection with an editor on the publishing house. I have thought about creating a novel since it is interesting and it won''t take too much of my time." He really thought to change his profession into a novelist since becoming mangaka was very hard. Drawing is a very tough job, especially when he is alone and wants to keep his identity secret. He couldn''t employ an assistant to help him. He was really glad that his Quirk helped him to increase his dexterity and stamina, but in the future, he might not have that much time to draw manga. He needed to change his profession as soon as possible. Yui nodded when she heard him having a connection with a publishing house. "So what kind of story is this novel? Shameless? The name is very strange and is it about a hero?" "It''s a secret. I''ll give it to you when I am done with my writing and it isn''t about a hero. I am not going to write something about a hero." He felt that entertainment about a hero was too much and he thought to give some spice to the entertainment industry. The only things that are very good about this Quirk''s age are that the development of the entertainment industry has become very wide. The people in America can enjoy the novel and manga in Japan, Chinese, India, Indonesia or somewhere around the world since it is hard to search for someone who is working in the entertainment industry who isn''t a hero. The hero is something similar to jack of all the trade since they''re helping people, fighting villains, become an artist, and a lot of things. Brando didn''t intend to find a fault in society since it would make him create a lot of money when he became a hero in the future. Who hates more money? "Are you not going to study with your friends?" Brando asked. Yui nodded and said, "Everyone will come here to study together." "....." Brando twitched his lips and asked, "Why do they love to come here? Aren''t there a lot of places?" "There''s no way they love this place," Yui said. Brando was helpless and he had stopped sighing all the time. He felt that his luck would escape when he sighed. ''Or is it luck?'' He started to think that he was really lucky that there were a lot of girls who loved to come to his apartment. The only thing that he had regretted was that he wasn''t in his own apartment when they were coming and they had also loved to search for his p.o.r.n collection. They talked for a while and Brando went out to go to Momo''s house since he had promised to have a group study. "Don''t forget to finish your novel," Yui said. "I know I''ll go now," Brando said. "Hmm, I''ll be waiting for you," Yui said. "...." Brando stared at Yui for a while and decided to be bold. He moved closer and kissed her forehead. "I''ll go now." He walked out from his apartment and walked calmly since kissing on the forehead wasn''t going to excite him since he wanted more. He knew that he needed to attack slowly and gave her a tease from time to time. Then strike her when the iron is still hot! "......." Yui stared at Brando''s back and touched her forehead. ''Warm...'' She smiled sweetly when she remembered his kiss. If Brando sees her right now he might truly push this girl to bed. Chapter 158 - Yaoyorozus House Brando gathered together with Ojiro, Kaminari, Mina, and Kyouka to go together to Momo''s house. They used a bus together then walked following the GPS. "Where is her house?" Kaminari complained. Brando looked at his side and looked at a long gate that was at least 100 meters or more. "This gate is very long," Mina said. "I can see the gate is very long, but where is Yaomomo''s house?" Kyouka asked. "If I am not wrong, this gate should be part of Momo''s house," Brando said. "...." They opened their mouths wide then exclaimed at the same time. "What?!" "Don''t show such a reaction." Brando thought for a while and said, "If this has made you surprised then I am not sure about your expression when you have entered her house." "...." They weren''t sure why, but at this moment, they realized how rich Yaoyorozu Momo was. "How come that you''re not surprised, Dio?" Ojiro asked. "From the moment that I have decided to have a group study with you...." Brando gave a pause then said, "I have prepared my heart." "....." "I guess this is the reason why you have become ranked two on the study," Ojiro said. "Don''t say something stupid, we have arrived at the gate of her house," Brando said. They looked at the gigantic gate that towered at least five meters in front of them. It gave them a feeling of the modern fortress. "This gate is very exaggerated!" Kaminari exclaimed. Brando thought that it was quite normal for the rich to have such security when the world wasn''t safe. There are a lot of villains in this world and the rich would be the favorites target of those villains. That''s why the rich have made such exaggerated security to have peace of mind in their daily life. They have money and it isn''t normal to have the best for their house security? Brando had to admit that he was a bit envious, but he would show that he would get all of them both money and power in the future. "Do we call Yaomomo now?" Kyouka asked. "There is an intercom here," Brando said and pointed the intercom with a screen on the side of the gate. "Dio, have you been here before?" Ojiro asked since he felt that Brando was familiar with this house. "No, this is my first time here," Brando said and pressed the button of the intercom. "Hello, we''re Momo''s friends." "Hmm? Dio Brando?" Brando remembered this voice and said, "Dejima-san?" "Are you coming from a group study?" Dejima asked from the intercom. "Yes," Brando answered. "Wait for a minute, Ojou-sama has been waiting for you. Please wait in that place and I''ll pick you up," Dejima said then ended the intercom. Brando ended the conversation and saw that everyone was looking at him. "What?" "Do you know this person?" Kyouka asked. "She is Momo''s personal maid," Brando said. "Personal maid?! As expected of a rich lady...." Ojiro said while shaking his head. "How did you know her?" Mina asked. "I met her by chance and Momo introduced her to me," Brando said. "She has said that we''re going to wait here since she will pick us, right?" Kaminari said. "That was what she has said," Brando said. "I wonder how she would pick us up," Mina said and felt a bit curious. Brando looked at the road inside this house and could hear the sound of a vehicle from inside. He raised his eyebrow and said, "She should be using something similar to a club car or something." They thought that it was too much, but then they saw a maid driving a luxurious club car with 10 seats moving toward them. The gate was opened and they saw the maid step down from the club car then bow gracefully toward them. "Welcome to Yaoyorozu''s mansion. My name is Sayaka Dejima. I''ll be guiding you to meet Ojou-sama," Dejima said with a polite tone. "......." Everyone seemed stunned in place when they saw the appearance of this maid. Their mouths were in "O" shape and they tried to wipe their eyes to see whether they were dreaming or not. "It seems to be a reality," Mina said with an unbelievable expression. Brando was in the lead and said, "Let''s go. You guys need to study hard to not fail the final exam." "O - Oh!" "Sit beside me, Dio," Dejima said. "...." Brando looked at Dejima for a while and nodded. He wasn''t sure what this woman wanted to do, but he thought that he might think too much. Everyone started to ride on the club car then Dejima checked them whether they were ready or not. They nodded, then Dejima started the club car, then drove to the mansion. The gate closed automatically when they started to move out of this place. Brando observed this place and could estimate that the size of this house was at least 10 thousand square meters or more. He could see a beautiful garden that was surrounded by the vareity of trees, then suddenly he saw a deer there. That''s right, it''s a deer. "......" Brando knew with money someone could buy anything and he could only nod seeing the deer that was playing in the garden in this house. "Is this place a jungle?!" Mina shouted. "There''s deer!" Kyouka said while pointing her finger. Everyone seemed attracted by the deer and the scenery in this house really surprised them. Then suddenly Brando heard a whisper. "Dio, there is another jungle here," Dejima said. "Oh, where?" Brando asked Dejima curiously. "Here, just under my skirt," Dejima whispered. "....." Brando looked at Dejima and stared at this woman with a strange expression. He was wondering whether this woman was s.e.x.u.a.lly frustrated after she was working here. He used his sense of smell and he was right this woman was really in heat. He took a deep breath and said, "I can''t see it." Dejima nodded and said, "I''ll show it later." "......." Chapter 159 - Lets Study 1 It took them ten minutes to arrive at the mansion since Dejima had deliberately to drive the club car slowly to let everyone watch the scenery in this place. "Everyone, welcome to Yaoyorozu''s mansion." Dejima bowed again and used her hand gesture to let everyone enter this place. "Ojou-sama has been waiting in the study room. I''ll guide you to that room." She walked elegantly in front of them. Everyone had to admit that Dejima was very lady-like and this even made them amazed at Yaoyorozu''s house. They sighed at the same time looking at the interior of the house which was as clean as the mirror on their houses. Dejima guided them and stopped in front of the room. She knocked on the door slowly and said, "Ojou-sama, your friends have come." "Yes, please enter." Dejima opened the door and looked at everyone. "Everyone please work hard on your study." They nodded and weren''t sure why, but they felt nervous. "Everyone, welcome to my house! I have prepared Earl Grey tea for today. I have also prepared a cake or do you want something else?....." Momo who saw everyone was quite excited since it was her first time for her friends to come to her home. Her eyes were shining telling everyone what they wanted to do. "......" They weren''t sure why, but the moment they saw Yaoyorozu they felt that their hearts started to become warm and peaceful at the same time. They smiled kindly then said at the same time. "How about we study first?" "Oh, right. Cough! Cough! I am sorry that I am so excited," Momo said with a shy smile. ''Cute!!!'' Everyone thought at the same time. Brando nodded thoughtfully at this moment. "Then, everyone, let''s study together to achieve the best result on our final exam!" Momo said with excitement. "OHHH!!!!" "Let''s say it together," Momo said. They nodded at the same time then shouted. "PLUS ULTRA!!!" --- "Plus ultra...." Kaminari weakly said while looking at the history problem in his book. "Dio, can you help me with history?" "Even though my Quirk is turning me into a dinosaur, it doesn''t mean that I am omnipotent on a history lesson," Brando said and took the book. "Here is the answer. "....." Kaminari was speechless and said, "You have said that, but you can answer this question easily." "Stop saying something stupid and just study," Brando said. "Dio, can you help me with this problem?" Kyouka asked while showing him a math problem. "Hmm, let''s see," Brando said and looked at the problem. "Now that you mention it, but are your eyes bad, Dio? You''re wearing glasses here," Mina asked curiously. "Ashido-san, please be serious," Momo reprimanded. "B - But, I am curious," Mina said pitifully. "It''s just reading glasses, you don''t need to be that curious," Brando answered while looking at the math problem in Kyouka''s book. He helped her to solve the problem and he ate the cookies on the table. He had to admit that the cookies were good even though he needed to go to the toilet. "I''ll go to the toiler first." Momo nodded and said, "The toilet on the second room on the right." "Ok." Brando left the study room and walked toward the toilet. "Second room on the right." He wanted to enter the toilet, but he heard a strange noise from the nearby room. He felt curious and saw that the door wasn''t closed. Sniff! Sniff! "Ha... Ojou-sama''s smell..." "....." Brando frowned and thought that there was a pervert in this place. ''But this smell....'' He felt that the smell of the person who was inside that room and the voice was strangely familiar. He peeked through the opening of the door and saw a woman who was holding a pair of panties while sniffing it right into her nose. "....." Brando wasn''t sure what to say. Even though he knew that he shouldn''t think strangely of people''s hobbies, this might be a bit too much for him. "Cough! Cough!" He wasn''t the type who would shy away from this scenario, rather he would try to use this as his benefit. He deliberately coughed really hard to get Dejima''s attention. Dejima seemed a bit surprised and turned her head. She saw Brando was there looking at her with an expressionless expression. She wasn''t sure why, but she felt excited. Though, her expression was normal and sighed. "I wish that it was Ojou-sama who had found me." "......" Brando knew that this woman was helpless. "You should lock the door and your voice is too loud. It is as if you''re trying to lead someone inside." "......." Brando suddenly frowned and realized that this woman might have deliberately led him inside. Dejima suddenly appeared in front of him while sniffing his body. "Hmm, your smell is very good. It smells of dominance as if you want to push anyone under you. Though, I can smell a gentleness as if a pheromone of animal that is used to attract women. You''re very dangerous, you might endanger Ojou-sama''s chastity." Brando frowned and said, "Are you done? Then I''ll go to the toilet, but before that, I think that Momo''s chastity will be in danger with you around rather than me." He felt that this woman insulted him. He had never seen someone who was brazen enough to tell him that he was perverted yet this woman was holding panties and smelled it excitedly earlier. "Hmm..." Dejima put down the panties and looked at Brando''s back. She had thought of several scenarios, but it seemed that she could believe him for now. She knew that this young man was dangerous, but a woman is always attracted to dangerous men. "I am getting wet." --- Brando came back to the study room and continued to teach everyone. He looked at Kyouko who had modest chest and it calmed him down. "What''s wrong?" Kyouka asked. "Nothing. Let''s continue to learn." Chapter 160 - Lets Study 2 Everyone had studied for a while then they had decided to take a break. Momo, Kyouka, and Mina went out together to take out the lunch for everyone. Brando, Ojiro, and Kaminari were in the study room together resting on the couch while drinking an ice tea. "Dio, thank you for teaching me," Ojiro said. "No problem," Brando said. "Dio, I have something for you," Kaminari said. "What?" "You have taught me for study and I want to give you something to compensate you," Kaminari said. "What are you going to give me?" Brando asked and felt a bit curious. Kaminari took something from his bag and gave it to Brando. "It''s special to me. I have gotten this from Mineta and he has gotten this from a lot of sacrifices." Brando looked at the magazine on his hands and saw a p.o.r.n magazine with a rare hero costume. "This?" Ojiro was shocked when he saw this p.o.r.n magazine. More importantly, he was wondering how Kaminari would take out his p.o.r.n book here suddenly. "Kaminari. I''ll blame everything on you when they have found out this p.o.r.n magazine," Brando said while opening the book slowly. "......" Ojiro was speechless looking at Brando but he was also curious. He thought for a while and nodded. "Brando, I''ll support you." "Thank you." Brando nodded and continued to read the book. He had to admit that this book was quite hot. "Both fo you are a bastard!!!" Kaminari was mad and saw both of those guys who were looking at the book intensely. "Calm down, my ears are good. I can sense them when they''re coming," Brando said. "That''s great," Kaminari said while sigh in relief. He looked at them who was looking at the book and asked, "Which one is your favorite?" "I guess this ponytail one," Brando said. "I like this short hair one," Ojiro said. "Tch, both of you are too easy. My favorites are this!" Kaminari pointed at one most conspicuous page. "Sigh... Kaminari, your taste is too heavy for me," Brando said. "I agree," Ojiro said. "W - What?! Don''t you see the greatness on this picture?" Kaminari tried to argue. --- Dejima seemed to hear the conversation of the boys and nodded. She walked out of her room and decided to help her Ojou-sama. "Ojou-sama, let me help you." "Ah, Dejima-san!" Mina was a bit surprised. "I''ll take lunch in the study room," Dejima said. "Thank you, Dejima-san," Momo said with a smile. "Thank you, Dejima-san," Mina and Kyouka said at the same time. "Your welcome, let''s go together back to the study room," Dejima said. "Yes!" --- Brando read the p.o.r.n magazine together with both Kaminari and Ojiro. It might be because there were a lot of things happening before that he really enjoyed this relaxing time with these two idiots. Then suddenly his ears moved slightly. "This is bad." "What''s wrong?" Kaminari was confused. "Hurry up and hide the book! There is something moving very fast toward the door!" Brando said hurriedly. "O - Oh!" Ojiro and Kaminari knew that the girls might come back and they needed in a hurry. Brando released his tail and grabbed Kaminari''s bag easily. Kaminari put the magazine on his bag swiftly and Ojiro stood up trying to become a decoy for everyone. The door was open and they saw a group of girls come inside together. "Oh, everyone, you have come back," Ojiro said. His forehead was full of sweat and he hoped for both Brando and Kaminari to be successful. "Yes, lunch is ready. Let''s eat together," Kyouka said. "Really? I am very hungry," Brando said while walking toward them. His expression was really exciting when he saw the food. "O - Oh, I am also quite hungry," Kaminari said with a slightly nervous expression. Brando and Ojiro noticed Kaminari''s natural expression on Kaminari but didn''t intend to say anything. They had secretly decided to abandon him when something bad was happening. "Let me set the lunch on the table," Dejima said and pushed the food trolley. Then she stopped when she saw a bag on the ground. "Oh, there is a bag here." ''Kaminari!!!'' Ojiro and Brando wanted to blame Kaminaro''s idiocy. Dejima took the bag and suddenly something fell down on the ground. For the guys who saw this moment, they felt dreaded and felt a terror that they had never felt before. Dejima took something on the ground and said, "What is this?" Momo, Mina, and Kyouka who saw the thing on Dejima''s hand couldn''t help but turn ugly. "Isn''t this Kaminari''s bag?" Kyouka suddenly said. "Kaminari! How can you bring a p.o.r.n magazine in this place!" Mina was mad. "B - But, Brando and Ojiro have also seen it too," Kaminari said. ''You bastard?!'' Ojiro and Brando were mad. Brando shook his head and said, "Kaminari, we don''t even know that you have brought p.o.r.n. Why did you suddenly mention that we know about it?" "Yes, we''re here to learn and not to read such a book," Ojiro said. The girls looked at Kaminari and shook their heads. "Kaminari." "T - This is Mineta''s fault! I didn''t know that he had given me p.o.r.n!" Kaminari decided to blame everything on Mineta. --- "Achooo!!!" Mineta sneezed and wasn''t sure why but he shuddered. --- "I''ll destroy this book," Momo said and created a torch with her Quirk then burnt the book into ashes. Brando, Ojiro, and Kaminari could only see Momo burnt the book into ashes, but they didn''t care since they needed to keep their images. They might be perverted, but they needed to keep their gentleman act in front of the girls. However, they felt a bit regretful since they hadn''t read the entire book earlier. "Let''s eat lunch then we can continue to study," Momo said. They nodded and decided to eat lunch with a strange atmosphere between them. Chapter 161 - End of Semester Exam 1 It was the day of the final exam and everyone seemed to be seriously writing their answers on the paper. Some students scratched their heads and felt confused by the question. Mina and Kaminari who were dumb before answered the question easily since Brando had helped them before. ''Kekeke....'' They laughed silly looking at the questions since it was the same question that Brando had predicted. They thought to give something to him later after the exam. Brando yawned lazily and waited for the writing exam to be over. He was more curious about the practical exam that would be held after this. Aizawa looked at everyone and looked at the clock. He was sleepy and looked at Brando who was sleeping. He knew that this guy had finished his exam and decided to sleep in the middle of the exam. He had to admit that he was very envious of him. He thought for a while and brought chalk then threw it at Brando. Brando caught the chalk with his fingers and asked, "Is there something wrong, Sensei?" "Nothing, I thought that you were sleeping," Aizawa said. "..." Brando shook his head and felt regret that he didn''t bring his eye sleeping mask. He was quite bored, but he didn''t intend to do anything and only waited for the exam to be over. --- "IT''S OVER!!!" Everyone shouted at the same time when the test was over. "Hurry up and give your paper to me," Aizawa said. "YES!" They gave the paper to Aizawa and went back to their seats with a sigh of relief. Aizawa checked the paper and said, "You have one hour to rest before the practical exam." He didn''t let them say anything and left the class. ''This school is too strict!'' They thought inwardly looking at Aizawa who had left the class. "It''s quite easy, how about you Kaminari?" Mineta asked. "It''s good." Kaminari nodded and looked at Mineta with a complicated expression. "What''s wrong?" Mineta asked. "Nothing." Kaminari shook his head. "Kaminari, do you think that I have become popular?" Mineta suddenly asked. Kaminari frowned and asked, "How do you think so?" "I have felt a hot gaze from Ashido, Jiro, and Yaomomo." Mineta was confident and said, "I can tell that they''re looking at me with love." "....." Kaminari wasn''t sure what to say and only facepalmed his face. He thought for a while and said, "Mineta, I want to say something to you." "What''s wrong?" Mineta asked. "I am sorry." Kaminari bowed his head. Mineta frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I - I have lost your magazine. I - I''ll repay you later!" Kaminari said. Mineta, who heard those words, suddenly felt that he had become agitated. "You bastard! T - That''s a limited edition...." He slumped on his seat powerless when he thought that he couldn''t see that magazine again. "Mineta...." Kaminari also felt sorry for Mineta since he had blamed him yesterday. He patted his shoulder and said, "Mineta, don''t be sad. There is something happy, right? Don''t you feel a hot gaze from three girls?" He wanted to cheer him on even though he knew that it was a lie. "R - Right!" Mineta seemed to have regained his cheerfulness and said, "I''ll greet them." He went to Ashido and greeted her. "Ashid---" Mina glared at Mineta and snorted, then looked away from him. Mineta blinked his eyes and didn''t give up. He looked at Kyouka, but she had given him the same reaction. ''Last chance...'' He went for Momo, but she didn''t even look at him. "NOOOOOO!!!!!!" Kaminari only looked at Mineta silently from afar and could only sigh at his friend. He came toward Mineta and patted his shoulder. "Mineta...." "Kaminari!!!!" Mineta hugged Kaminari tightly. Kaminari was filled with guilt, but he swore that he wouldn''t say anything and kept the secret that was happening yesterday inside his heart. --- "How stupid," Mina said. "....." Brando didn''t say anything since the thing that had happened wasn''t his problem. He couldn''t wait for his trip to I-Island and he would go after when the holiday started and he would go right away. "Dio, are you free this summer?" Momo asked. "What''s wrong?" Brando asked. "I have an invitation to go to the I-Island, do you want to come?" Momo asked. Brando was a bit surprised, but when he thought about her identity as the only heiress of Yaoyorozu family. "I am sorry, Momo." "Oh? Do you have a plan somewhere?" Momo was a bit disappointed, but she was curious whether he had a plan. "No, I am also going to the I-Island since I have also received a ticket. We might be able to see each other on the island later," Brando said. Momo''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s good. Where have you gotten the ticket?" She was a bit curious and asked him. Brando told Momo at how he had gotten the ticket after becoming the champion of the Sports Festival. Momo nodded and understood how Brando had gotten the ticket. They talked for a while and decided to meet each other after they had arrived on the island. Then when the one hour break was over they went to the changing room to change into their hero costume to do their practical exam. "This exam will be easy," Kaminari said. "I wonder," Brando said. "What do you mean, Dio?" Kaminari asked. Brando shook his head and said, "You have thought that it is easy, maybe the teacher will try to increase the difficulty of the exam." "........" "That might be possible. With the development..." Midoriya started his creepy mutter and made everyone sighed. "You can start your mutter later or you''ll be late," Brando reprimanded him and left the changing room. "O - Oh, right!" Brando felt that this test would be fighting against something. He couldn''t wait to fight someone since his fists were itchy. ''Now, who''s the opponent?'' Chapter 162 - End of Semester Exam 2 Everyone stood up in front of the open field together looking at the group of a teacher who was standing in front of them. "Now, let''s start your practical exam," Aizawa said lazily. Brando could see that there were ten teachers and he felt that he might be fighting one of the teachers for the practical exam. He wanted to fight All Might, but he didn''t mind fighting someone else later. ''Midnight is dangerous''. He felt that the most dangerous teacher would be Midnight since her Quirk was lethal for him who had a very keen sense of smell. "It''s possible to fail this exam. If you want to attend the training camp, then don''t mess this up," Aizawa said. "Hmm, there are sure a lot of teachers here," Hagakure said. "Knowing you guys, you probably asked around and you might think you have a vague idea of how this will go...." "It''s robot rumble like in the entrance exam!" "Truth or dare!" Then suddenly something came out from Aizawa''s scarf and shouted. "Not quite!! Various circ.u.mstances have demanded a revision to the exam format!" The ones who had said those words were Nezu or the principal of the U.A. High School. "Revision?" "Yes." Nezu went down from Aizawa''s scarf slowly and started his explanation. "Well, you see..." He explained to them how to take precautions against villains since they had been attacked a lot of times, especially after both accidents of League of Villains and Hero Killer. "That is the reason why we have decided to make this practical exam different! From now on, we''ll focus on the real battle and increase your experience in battle as closely as possible," Nezu said. "As such... You students will be pairing up and fighting one of the teachers you see here!" "Against a teacher?" Uraraka seemed surprised. "I am fired up!" Bakugou grinned. Brando looked at All Might and his eyes showed an eager expression. All Might noticed Brando''s gaze and only laughed while scratching his head. ''It''s not him?'' Brando frowned while wondering. "Your pairings and assigned teacher have already been decided. Your battle moves, your grades, your friendsh.i.p.s with one another. All these factors and more were considered, so without further ado..." Nezu looked at Brando and said, "First Brando is going to be with Mina and both of you are going to be against me." He gave them a harmless smile. "Dio! We''re going to be together!" Mina said happily. "Yes." Brando nodded. He was quite unsatisfied with his opponent but didn''t say anything. He listened to each group and their opponents. He looked at Midoriya and Bakugou enviably since they could fight against All Might. "You seem to be dissatisfied to fight against me," Nezu suddenly said to Brando. Brando smiled and said, "I thought that I''d have an exciting battle." Nezu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you''ll have it when you''ll be fighting against me." Brando raised his eyebrow and nodded. "Then, I can''t wait for it." "Yes, I am sure that you''ll be happy later," Nezu said. Mina looked at Nezu and whispered to Brando. "This battle is going to be easy." Brando looked at Mina and wondered how this girl loved to create a flag for them. He knew that the moment this girl said those words then this exam wouldn''t be that easy. He tried to remember Nezu''s Quirk, but he only knew that the principle Quirk is a high IQ. ''High IQ, huh?'' He talked with Mina for a while before came to Momo. "We''re going to have a different fight," Momo said. "Yes, I believe that you can win this exam easily," Brando said. "Thank you, I believe in you too," Momo said. "Remember, you''re smart and you can the flow of the battle easily. You can win this practical exam," Brando said again since he knew this girl had quite low confidence after her loss at the Sports Festival. Momo smiled and nodded. "I''ll wait for you." "Okay." --- Brando, Mina, and Nezu were on the bus together to go to the practical exam''s location. Nezu had told them that they needed 15 minutes to arrive at the location of the exam. "Dio, from the 10 teachers who do you want to fight the most?" Mina asked. "Hmm, how about you?" Brando asked. "Oh, I am also interested in this conversation," Nezu said. Mina looked at Nezu and said, "Sensei, I don''t mean to belittle you, but can you fight the two of us?" "Whether I can or not, you need to see it after we have started the exam," Nezu said. He looked at them and said, "You can''t underestimate your opponent or you might be sorry later." "I know that Sensei, but..." Mina looked at Nezu''s small body. Nezu knew that talking was useless and it was better to show his power through action. He observed Brando who looked at the window with a bored expression. He would show this naughty boy of his power later and how this guy had underestimated him. Brando didn''t really care about Nezu''s thoughts and wondered what the rules of this battle were. He looked at Nezu and thought that the principle would explain the rules later. "Dio, you can transform into a dinosaur, right?" Mina asked. "Yes." Brando nodded. "You can transform an animal into a dinosaur, right?" Mina asked. "Yes." Brando nodded. "Oh, so you can turn me into a dinosaur?" Nezu seemed interested. Brando looked at Nezu and nodded. "It''s possible, do you want to try it?" "Hahaha, that''s an interesting proposal, but let''s do it later," Nezu said. "Dio, can I ask you something?" Mina asked. "Sure." Brando nodded. He had to admit if he ignored the pink color skin then Mina is a pretty cute girl and those b.o.o.b.s were plus points too. "Can you turn into King Kong?" Mina asked with an excited expression. "....." Nezu also looked at Brando while drinking his tea. Brando smiled and said, "Let''s see later." Chapter 163 - End of Semester Exam 3 Before entering the exam location, Nezu started his briefing to both Brando and Mina. "This is where we will be fighting." Brando looked at the gigantic gate in front of him which was two times higher than the normal place where he was doing his hero lesson last time. He was wondering where this school had gotten their money since he didn''t need to pay his tuition. Even if he paid it there was no way that they could build such a large training location with the money of his tuition alone since it required a large sum of money. ''I guess school is a profitable business, huh?'' He was wondering whether he should open a school in the future. "That seems to be easy," Mina said. Nezu smiled and said, "The time limit of the exam is 30 minutes!" He took handcuffs from his pocket and said, "Your objective is either get these handcuffs on me or have one of you escape from the stage!" "Like battle training?" Brando asked. "So we can just run away?" Mina asked. Nezu nodded and said, "Yes, you need to think of me as a villain! You need to defeat me or run away from me! Easy, right?" "Yes, it''s easy to understand," Brando said. "Then, let''s enter the stage of our battle!" Nezu said and walked toward the gate. Mina also followed and talked with him in a low voice. "Are we going to run away or fight?" "Fight if possible, if it''s too troublesome then let''s run," Brando said. He was confident that he could run away easily by flying away from this stage. Mina nodded with his words and walked together with him. She thought that she was really in luck to become his partner for this practice exam. --- Midoriya''s practical exam would be held at the last moment and he decided to visit the monitor room to watch the process of a fight of everyone. "Excuse me." "Oh, you''re here?" Recovery Lady said then turned her attention toward the monitor. She was familiar with Midoriya since he had often come to her place. "Deku-kun!" Uraraka also came and greeted Midoriya. "Uraraka-san." Midoriya nodded and asked, "Can I watch here?" "Sure," Recovery Lady answered without looking at him. Midoriya looked at the monitor and asked, "Which team is going to start?" "It''s the team of Dio and Mina," Uraraka answered. "Really? Dio and Mina?" Midoriya was surprised and felt a bit excited since he could watch the practical exam of both of them. He knew that he wasn''t Brando''s opponent and it was also the reason why he wanted to see his fight here in the monitor room. He thought for a while and said, "If I am not wrong their opponent should be the principle?" "Yes, their opponent is Nezu," Recovery Lady said. Uraraka and Midoriya seemed to be worried. "Is that alright? I am not going to say that the principle is weak, but Dio is...." Uraraka didn''t continue her words since someone suddenly said. "Strong. Very strong," Midoriya said. Recovery Lady smiled and looked at them. "Yes, Dio is very strong since he has also been trained by Gran Torino." "Gran Torino?" Uraraka seemed to not know who this person was. "He''s Dio''s grandfather and also All Might''s teacher," Midoriya said. "All Might''s teacher?! How did you know that Deku-kun?" Uraraka asked and her face was very close to Midoriya. "Close! Close!" Midoriya had turned red when Uraraka''s distance was very close to him. "O - Oh...." Uraraka moved back and also seemed a bit embarrassed. "I - I have an internship with Dio''s grandfather," Midoriya said. "Oh, right! I have forgotten!" Uraraka seemed to remember Brando''s grandfather. "Midoriya, I know that you might be thinking that Nezu is weak, but that isn''t the case. His high intelligence makes him a strong opponent for Brando," Recovery Lady said. He was quite worried about Brando since she knew about Nezu''s preparation against him. --- Brando and Mina walked together around the stage since the exam hadn''t started yet. "Do you know where he is?" Mina asked. Brando nodded and pointed at his nose. "My nose is very strong. I can tell where the principle is." "Oh? Where is it?" Mina asked. "There." Brando pointed his finger at the crane which was in a high location. Mina blinked her eyes and asked in a surprised expression. "Then why are we here? Isn''t our location quite far apart from him?" "I can fly there. Let''s give him some handicap," Brando said. "You sure are very confident," Mina said. "You don''t need to worry, I know the location of the exit. We''re far away from him and we can also run to the gate to exit from this place too," Brando said. Mina seemed surprised, but she nodded. Even if they couldn''t fight they could run away easily. They were waiting for a while then they heard a sound of alarm as a sign of the start of the battle. "START!!!!" Brando raised his eyebrow and felt something bad. He hugged Mina''s waist without waiting for her to say anything. "W - Wait, what are you doing? I am not ready yet! We can''t do it in this place!" Mina was red, but suddenly she felt something was wrong. Brando turned his legs into a velociraptor''s legs then jumped from the building after the building escaped from the large pipes which suddenly dropped from the large factories around the surrounding area. BOOMMMM!!!!! Mina had a scare and didn''t move from Dio''s arms. She hugged him tightly and opened her mouth looking at the scene in front of her. "Oh my God... Dio, there is no need to fight." She saw more than 20 large robots in front of them along with 10 helicopters flying around the stage. She was wondering how they could be able to fight these. Brando didn''t hear him, rather he smiled and shook his head. "Stay here." He placed her down beside him. "Hahaha, Dio. You thought that I was weak, right? Then how about this? Let''s see whether your power can defeat them? I am waiting for you here. I can''t wait to see your helpless expression! Despair against my brainpower!" Nezu said loudly throughout the loudspeaker around the stage. --- Gulp! Midoriya, Uraraka, and Recovery Lady gulped when they saw this scene. Iida and Momo who had also come together to watch the monitor also gulped looking at Nezu''s preparation to fight against Brando. "Isn''t this too much?" Uraraka asked. "Yeah, it''s a bit too much," Recovery Lady answered with a low sigh. --- "Good! I also want to see whether you can defeat me?" Brando took off his shirt and showed off his powerful body. Mina, who was by his side, couldn''t help but blush. "W - What are you doing?!" "I am going to win this exam," Brando said then suddenly his body turned burly then slowly growing bigger. "...." Everyone who saw this scene opened their mouth wide, especially when they saw him had turned into a large monster around seven meters and his body was covered in golden fur. Badump! Badump! Badump! They saw Brando hit his chest several times creating a large noise. "ROARRRRRRRR!!!!!!" Mina opened her eyes and shouted excitedly, "KING KONG!!!!" Chapter 164 - End of Semester Exam 4 Brando knew that there he could develop his Quirk to the further. He had tried to transform himself into a number of powerful monsters in the movie such as Kaijuu, but it was hard and he couldn''t transform into one. Brando thought about taking a step back rather than forcing himself to learn something that was very hard to do. He decided to train himself to transform into a normal animal such as a lion, bird, cat, etc. It was hard at first since he wasn''t used to a transformation beside dinosaurs, but the words "give up" didn''t exist on his head. He kept training and it seemed that it wasn''t that hard for him to turn into a normal animal, especially an ape type of animal since it had similar features to humans. Brando thought that the ape type of animal had a further possibility, especially after he had watched King Kong in the past with Yui. Why King Kong? Because it was powerful and the shape was simple since it was only a gigantic ape. King Kong is very strong and it had similar features to humans that it made Brando easy to grab something large with his gigantic hands. His hybrid transformation might be strong, but his size was around three meters at the biggest. The strength might not be lost and his combination hybrid transformation might be stronger than this King Kong transformation, but it was better to hide it since it would be too shocking when someone had that much power when he was only around three meters. However, King Kong was different since the size of this monster was around seven meters in height and he had always wanted to try it to transform into this monster. He also thought that he should take a picture with his girl while he was climbing on the large building holding someone on his arm screaming on the airplane which wanted to attack him. Brando knew that there was a limit when he could only transform into an animal that existed in this world. If it was possible, he wanted to transform into something that didn''t exist in reality such as a number of monsters in the movie, but it wasn''t possible right now. However, he wasn''t conceited enough to think that he could defeat All Might with only his transformation power alone unless he had used his fossilization and virus power then his chance to win was zero. Brando could think about all of that later and this time he needed to defeat the principle. He grabbed the large pipe on the ground and threw it with both of his hands toward one of the helicopters that were moving toward him. BOOOOOMM!!!!! --- Nezu squinted his eyes looking at Brando''s transformation. He knew that Brando could transform into dinosaurs, but it seemed that wasn''t all of his power or Brando had developed his Quirk further. He smiled when he thought that his student had become stronger since he didn''t need to worry about them when they had become a hero. Nezu really liked Brando since he was also an animal. He especially loved him when he knew that Brando could turn another person into dinosaurs, but when he saw him transformed into King Kong. He knew that there was a possibility of turning people into different animals. He was wondering whether Brando could turn a woman into a cute mouse. Even though he was smart, had a good career, and was loaded with money, he was single since he was a mouse. He wanted to have a cute mother mouse as a partner for life. He also wanted to have revenge for those peoples who had mocked him and asked Brando to turn them into a mouse. "Hahaha... If I really do that then I might become a real villain," Nezu said with a laugh. He saw him throwing a large pipe on one of the helicopters and that attack made the helicopter explode. BOOOOOMM!!! Nezu squinted his eyes again when he saw this scene. Brando was different from normal students in the U.A. since Brando was powerful enough to defeat most of the professional heroes in this country. Nezu knew that he needed to get serious or else he would be beaten easily by this monster. ''Hmm, the word monster isn''t suitable when there is All Might in this world.'' He smiled and said in the loudspeaker. "Get serious or else you won''t be able to get out of this place alive!" --- Brando twitched his lips when he heard Nezu''s words. He felt that Nezu was very cute when Nezu uttered those words. However, he knew that words were serious since he saw that those robots and helicopters were different from normal. He could see that the speed of their movement was very fast. "Dio, what should we do?" Mina was seriously wondering whether she could do something in this practice exam. Yes, the exam involved fighting a robot, but no one had told her that she needed to defeat ten large robots along with 19 helicopters (one had exploded earlier). Brando thought for a while and used his left hand to grab Mina softly. "U - Uwaaaa...." Mina felt that she was "Mason Weaver" or "Ann Darrow" when Brando held him in his hand. She touched his large hand curiously and didn''t expect that it would be this soft and chubby. Though there was a trace of roughness, it gave her a sense of security. She felt that he would protect her from anything. "ROARRRR!!!!" Brando acted as if he was a real King Kong. "Dio, can I ask you a question?" Mina asked. Brando only nodded while looking at Mina. Mina observed Brando''s appearance and had to admit that it was very cool. "Why is your fur golden?" "Because I am not a normal King Kong." Brando could change the color of his fur as long as he liked it. He had decided it to be golden since he loved golden more than the black one. He didn''t tell this girl since it would be lame to say it. He looked at the crane that was around 20 meters high and knew that his target would be in that place. Chapter 165 - End of Semester Exam 5 Brando held Mina in his left hand and started to leap from building after building to get closer to Nezu. Nezu, who saw Brando move very fast, decided to use his plan faster. He held the remote control on the left side of his seat then pressed it. Brando felt something and stopped before jumping back a few meters away. BOOOOMMM!!!!! The building in front of them suddenly exploded without warning. "Oh, my God!" Mina opened her eyes wide. She was very grateful when Brando suddenly stopped and avoided this explosion. She was wondering whether the principal was trying to kill them. Brando frowned and felt grateful for the enhanced sense that alerted him to danger. "Is the principle trying to kill us?" Mina asked. "No, but if he didn''t get serious then he would be the one who died," Brando said. Gulp! Mina gulped hearing Brando''s words. "Just kidding. We''re heroes and our job is to defeat the villain. We''re not going to kill him," Brando said with a smile. "Hahahaha...." Mina laughed hearing his words. Whir! Whir! Whir! Nine helicopters moved together, circling around both Mina and Brando. There were two Gatling guns on each of the helicopters and it started to spin slowly then shot out its bullets. Bang! Bang! Bang! Brando leaped again with a very agile movement. He wanted to play more and made this mouse principle go bankrupt. The helicopter tried to chase him while shooting toward Brando, only all of them missing. Nezu, who saw this scene, was wondering whether Brando had an enhanced sense that helped him dodge all of the attacks on his toys. He saw Brando move very fast to avoid the attacks of the helicopters and couldn''t help but feel envious. The majority of people who had beast or a carnivore animal transformation as their Quirk would lose their minds yet Brando could think normally without trouble fighting in this battle. Brando ran on the ground using a large building as a shield to protect him from the bullet. He didn''t need to worry about the robot since they were too slow, but those groups of helicopters were very troublesome. "Should we run out? I think that it is possible to end this test by running away," Mina said. Brando frowned since he knew that there was enough time for him to defeat Nezu. Even though he knew that he could win instantly by running away from this place. However, his pride didn''t allow it. It might have been a funny decision that he had made in his life, but he was proud. He wouldn''t run and would defeat this annoying mouse to oblivion. He could imagine Nezu''s face laughing at both of them and couldn''t help but feel annoyed. "No, we''ll defeat the principle." "......" Mina looked at Brando who had a serious expression on his face. She sighed and said, "If we get remedial class, then you need to help me." "Hmm, I will teach you thoroughly later. If we really get a remedial class," Brando said. "I am not sure, but I feel that it is better for us to fail this exam," Mina said with a smile since she felt being taught by him was very tempting. "Don''t say something stupid. We''re going to win!" Brando said and found a chain on the ground. He jumped on the top of the building and swung the large chain in his hand. BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The power of this chain was added with Brando''s power exploding the three helicopters instantly. Nezu hurriedly controlled the rest of his helicopters away from Brando''s chain. He knew that the advantage of becoming a large ape was a weapon since the hands of the large ape were similar to humans. ''However, you let your guard down, Dio!" Brando, who destroyed the three helicopters, felt an incoming danger. He turned to his behind and saw a large fist of a robot that was ready to slam into his body. "Uwaaaa!!!" Mina screamed when she saw the large fist right in front of her. The visual impact of this large robot was very intense for her. Snore! Brando snorted looking at the large fist in front of him. He let go of the chain in his hand and raised his palm to block the fist of this large robot. BAAAMMM!!!! Brando blocked this fist, yanked the hand of the robot, making it ripped from its body, then used his head to give the robot a headbutt. BAAAAMM!!! The robot''s head, which was being headbutted by Brando, was mercilessly inserted inside its body. Brando hurriedly leaped again from a building after building since the group of helicopters started to attack him again, but he didn''t forget to throw the hand of the robot that he had yanked earlier. BOOOOOOOM!!!!! The hand of the robot caused one of the helicopters to explode once again, but it didn''t stop them from chasing after Brando. They moved very fast then when they were on the top of the large robot there was a large explosion happening. BOOOOOOOMMM!!!! The large robot earlier had a short circuit because of the damage that had been caused by Brando then exploded without warning. --- "......" Everyone in the monitor room opened their mouths wide and they didn''t know what to say. They were both amazed and speechless at the same time looking at the battlefield in front of the monitor. Recover Lady also wasn''t sure, but she felt that this scene was similar to an old movie about an army trying to defeat a monster. "Don''t lose, King Kong!" Iida suddenly shouted while raising his hands excitedly. No one blamed Iida for his outbursts since they also felt excited looking at the battle that was happening on the monitor. Only one person started to mutter creepily without blinking his eyes looking at this battle. "Is it a sense that can help to alert from danger and that power....." Midoriya muttered very fast and no one could understand what he was saying at this moment. "......" Uraraka looked at Midoriya and knew that no one was perfect even her crush had creepy side. Chapter 166 - End of Semester Exam 6 It was a very fierce battle and no one would want to give up in this battle. Brando and Nezu were betting their pride to defeat each other in this battle. Nezu felt as a principle of this school and also the leader of all the teachers. He needed to show this naughty student a lesson and he was also annoyed when he was underestimated by Brando. He would show this boy why he had become a principal. Brando felt that he needed to win this battle no matter what. He had lost once before, but he started to wonder why he didn''t get angry and frustrated at that time. Talent? Clever mind? Powerful Quirk? All of them are crap in front of absolute power! Brando knew that it was his feeling when he had fought All Might in the past. He could use both his virus and fossilization, but he knew that there were a lot of ways for people to kill him. He needed to have absolute power so that no one would question his authority. That was why he decided to use a handicapped and would only use this King Kong transformation to end this battle. He wouldn''t transform into pterosaurs and grew wings on his back to end this battle quickly. His name is Dio Brando and he is bornt to dominate this world. Brando leaped from time to time and escaped from the helicopters ready to grab Nezu to defeat him. Nezu, who saw Brando move very fast toward him, decided to use his trump card. He pressed the button on his seat then numerous buttons appeared in front of him. It was a button to control this entire field and it was also his trump card. Inside this crane, he was safe and no one would be able to defeat him. He was a king inside this castle and those toys were soldiers. He looked at the large button in front of him with a sign of skull then pressed it without hesitation. "Launch! Brando felt bad forbearing and then suddenly the area in front of him exploded. BOOOOOOOMMM!!!!! Brando used his large hard to protect Mina. Mina who was being held by Dio didn''t care when her breats were touching Dio''s palm since she didn''t have time to think about that either. The moment, she saw this explosion she knew that Nezu didn''t give them a handicapped rather Nezu had seriously decided to defeat them. The explosion had caused a large smoke covering the entire area. Brando didn''t move from his place and waited for the smoke to disappear then the moment the smoke disappeared they could see something that made anyone scream without hesitation. "This teacher is crazy!!!!" Mina screamed looking at the thing in front of her. Brando smirked when he saw turrets, cannons, and a number of things that didn''t need to be explained. The only thing that they knew that those things were able to kill people easily. --- "......." Everyone in the monitor room was silent. They didn''t know what to say and weren''t sure what to say either since the thing that had happened in front of them was too shocking. "Isn''t the teacher going to give us a handicap in this exam?" Momo asked. "....." Recovery Lady wasn''t sure what to say. She thought for a while and said, "The principle is giving them a handicap." "Really? Since in my opinion, the principle is trying to make them lose," Momo said. "The principle is giving them a handicap. If the principle is to get serious then he will use a hydrogen bomb to explode the entire area," Recovery Lady said. "...." They weren''t sure what to say when they heard it. --- Brando saw the turrets started to aim toward him. "Dio, run!" Mina screamed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Brando moved very swiftly and dodged all the attacks easily. He felt that he could train his battle sense in this training exam. He started to wonder whether it was truly a training exam when his opponent truly decided to defeat him. ''I need to get serious too.'' The muscles on his body bulged showing the thick veins then his speed increased faster. Boom! Boom! Boom! Mina, who was on Brando''s hand, had hidden her head while also closing her eyes and didn''t even dare to show herself. In her mind, the only one who could help her to get out of this place was Brando and with him, she felt a sense of security. She thought that she might need to ask him out for a coffee or cake later after this training exam since this exam was just too thrilling for her. Brando decided to end this battle and tightened his legs, making it twice as big. Then he jumped very high while raising his arm. Nezu opened his mouth and didn''t expect Brando to be able to make such a large leap suddenly. His mind had created several moves to defeat Brando only his body didn''t answer him. He was too slow to anticipate Brando''s move this time. In the air, Brando bugled his right arm making it bigger again and had locked his target on the tower crane. "Useless!!!!" He screamed loudly, raised his fist, slammed it right into the tower of the crane, destroying it instantly. BAAAAAMMM!!! Nezu, who was on the top of the crane, panicked. He hurriedly put a seatbelt on his seat then pushed a button on his seat. BOOOOMMM!!! Nezu''s chair was injected from the crane and he had escaped from the crane. He started to fall very fast and pushed another button to eject a parachute. He sighed in relief when he was safe, but suddenly a large hand grabbed him. "Oh, my God!" He had forgotten about this naughty student. Mina came out of Brando''s hand and took out handcuffs before placing it on Nezu''s hands. Nezu couldn''t escape since he was trapped by Brando''s hand. Buzzz!!!! "Dio Brando and Ashido Mina have won the battle!" "Yay!" Mina jumped happily and hugged Brando''s head since he was in his King Kong form. Brando wasn''t sure what to say when Mina''s b.r.e.a.s.ts touched his nose. He thought for a while and blew air from his nose. Jiggle! Mina''s breats were jiggling when the force of air and breats met each other. "Ahhnn..." She m.o.a.ned since it fell and her face was red while looking at him. "My bad. My nose is itchy." Nezu looked at them and smiled. "Youth." Chapter 167 - Bad Day and Good Day Kurogiri was cleaning the glass in his cafe alone. Shigaraki had gone out of the house to move around without aim since he was bored. Kurogiri didn''t care much about Shiragaki and continued to do his job silently. He remembered that his meeting with Brando, who had told him to upload the video of Stein and Brando, was right. There were a lot of people who decided to join the League of Villains after they had seen that video. Though, he sighed since he couldn''t invite Brando to join this organization since he felt Brando would make this organization stronger than ever. He also started to question the decision of his boss whether it was right to choose Shigaraki as..... "Kurogiri." Shatter! The glass on Kurogiri''s hand fell down on the ground and broke into pieces. He didn''t care about that glass and looked at the monitor that suddenly showed the boss had appeared in front of him. "Boss." The man looked at Kurogi and said, "I am sorry to startle you." "It''s okay." Kurogiri nodded. "..." The man didn''t say anything for a while then asked, "What do you think of Tomura?" "Shigaraki? Isn''t he the one that you have chosen to inherit your will?" Kurogiri asked. "That''s true." The man nodded and said, "I hope that you can support him. He is still a child and he needs more time before he can grow." "I understand." Kurogiri nodded. In front of his boss, his loyalty was unquestionable and once his boss had said something he would do it even if it cost his life. "I remembered that you have been talking with an interesting student before?" "Hmm?" Kurogiri titled his head. He wasn''t sure why, but he felt that he didn''t want to say anything. "Is he really that interesting?" "You might want to see him, boss," Kurogiri said. "Hoo? Then why is he not going to join us?" Kurogiri shook his head and said, "There is no merit in joining us." "......." The boss wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. He knew that there was no merit in joining them since he didn''t even give them a payment. He had worked on them for free, but they didn''t say anything. "Is there anything else boss?" Kurogiri asked. "Nothing." The screen suddenly turned off without notice. Kurogiri didn''t say anything and quietly picked the pieces of glass on the ground. He was only a tool and his job was only to support Shigaraki Tomura to reach his boss''s expectations. Like always, he would do nothing in this cafe, only suddenly something cracked inside his heart as if trying to break out from something. --- Brando, Mina, and Nezu walked together back. Even though Nezu was frustrated, he was also the principal of the U.A. High School. He was proud that his students were able to defeat him even though he had gotten quite serious in the practical exam earlier. "You have done a good job. Now, that you can enjoy your time in the training camp." "Principle! That won''t make me forgive you!" Mina said while pouting. She was seriously scared when she saw Nezu had gotten serious in their battle earlier. She was sure that she would die if Brando wasn''t there beside her. "Hehehe... I have gotten a little excited," Nezu said shyly with a cute expression while scratching his head. Brando wanted to cough blood when he saw Nezu''s expression. He wouldn''t forget the thing that had happened earlier and he was sure that someone would really die when they were attacked by those weapons, but he didn''t say anything since he felt that his power was growing when he was in the battle earlier. "Dio, can I ask you a question?" Nezu asked. "Sure. Ask away," Brando said. Nezu nodded and asked, "Why don''t you grow wings earlier in our battle? If you have done that you can win this exam easier." He was wondering whether Brando was using a handicap in this battle. If that was the case then he could only say that he wouldn''t have to worry when All Might would retire in the future since Brando could change All Might in the future. "Hmm... Principle Nezu, I have just learned this mammal transformation. I haven''t had time to perfect it and could only do such a rough transformation," Brando said. "King Kong was a rough transformation?" Mina twitched her lips. She wondered how powerful it was when Brando perfected his transformation. Nezu blinked his eyes and asked, "So you''re not serious in that battle?" "Yes," Brando admitted without a problem. "..." Nezu rubbed his chin and said, "You''re stronger than I thought." "Thank you." Brando received Nezu''s praise honestly. Mina jumped into Brando''s back and pressed her b.r.e.a.s.ts into him. She looked at Nezu and asked, "So what should we do after this?" "Hmm?" Nezu wanted to ask whether Brando could change someone into a beautiful mouse, but he decided to hold it to wait for the right moment. He looked at them and asked, "You can take a rest and wait for everyone until they are done with their exam." Mina smiled and looked at Brando. "Dio, what do you want to do?" "How about we go to the monitor room? We might be able to see someone''s exam after this," Brando said. His mood was pretty good. He had success on his exam and Mina''s b.r.e.a.s.ts were pressed on his back. He felt that his luck was pretty good. "Let''s go!" Mina said while raising her hand. "You''re going in this position?" Brando asked. "Yeah! You have been holding me all the time earlier. This is just a little skinship, are you shy?" Mina said with a whisper. Brando shuddered and sighed. He sighed since Nezu was standing beside them. If he was alone he would show this girl why he shouldn''t provoke him, but it was hard to do that when there was Nezu around them. However, he could do this to this girl. He moved his hand to his back, then he grabbed Mina in his arms, then carried her in his arms. "It is better to carry you in this position. It''s hard to walk with you on my back." He felt that it would be a disaster when his front tail stood up later. "Okay." Mina smiled and hugged Brando''s neck. Brando walked away and Nezu could only look at Brando''s back. Nezu thought that he really needed to meet a beautiful mouse later. He was wondering whether he would be successful to meet his fate one on the group date. Chapter 168 - Shopping? Brando watched the practical exam of everyone through the monitor room together with Mina. He was happy when he saw Momo successfully doing her exam. "Midoriya and Bakugou versus All Might," Mina said. "Hmm...." Brando had to admit that he was a bit interested in this match. He knew that both Midoriya and Bakugou had very bad relationsh.i.p.s with each other. He was wondering how they were able to manage to run away from All Might. Why run away? Brando knew that based on Midoriya''s personality that guy would worship All Might as if All Might was a deity or something. ''For Bakugou...'' He wasn''t what to say, but he had confidence for that guy to try to defeat All Might. He had 100% confidence that both Midoriya and Bakugou would conflict with each other, but he wasn''t sure why he felt that both of them would be successful in their exam. Mina and Brando watched the match quietly and had to admit that All Might''s power was very perverted. "Hmm... How to say... Isn''t our battle more difficult than fighting All Might?" Mina suddenly said. "That might be so..." Brando said. Recovery Lady didn''t say anything since she knew that their exam wasn''t easy when they were targeted by the genius mouse in this school. --- The practical exam was over and everyone went back to their class after they were done with their exam. "You should watch our practical exam! The principle practically wanted to kill us!" Mina said to everyone with an exaggerated tone. "..." The people who gathered around Mina felt that their exam was easier when they heard the story from Mina''s mouth. They thought that it was a lie only Midoriya, Uraraka, Momo, and Iida told them that it was the truth. If they didn''t believe it, they could check the recorded video of the fight. "Dio, you can transform into an ape?" Momo asked. "I can do it, but it is hard. It''s very complex and not as natural as dinosaur transformation," Brando said. Even though he could transform into different mammal animals, he didn''t really like to transform into it since it was very troublesome. He didn''t know why, but unless the animal had something to do with a monster or dinosaur then it would be hard for him to transform. "But King Kong is very strong," Momo said with a hint of envy. She had been watching their match and it was amazing, but she was envious of Mina who had been very close to Brando. Brando looked at Momo and said, "If you want, I can transform into King Kong later." "Really?" Momo seemed a bit happy. "Sure." Brando nodded. He could smell something sour from Momo and knew that this girl was jealous of Mina. "More importantly, I am amazed that you can defeat All Might, Midoriya." "Haha...." Midoriya laughed nervously and seemed very embarrassed. "N - No, I didn''t win. A - All Might gave us a chance to win." Bakugou snorted and didn''t say anything. He was more curious about Brando''s fight against Nezu. He had heard that it was amazing and he wanted to see it. Everyone talked to each other about their experience during the practical exam until Aizawa entered the class. "Get in your seat!" Aizawa stood up in front of everyone and said, "I hate to say that some of you have failed." Kaminari, Eijiro, and Sato seemed depressed when they heard Aizawa. "And as such...." "All of you are going to summer training!" Aizawa said. "What?!" They were startled and happy, but they also showed a resentful expression toward Aizawa who had played them. "There were zero failing grades for the writing exam. For practical exams, Sato, Kirishima, Kaminari, and Sero all failed." Sero was startled, but he knew that he failed when he was sleeping under Midnight''s Quirk. Mina sighed in relief since she passed the practical exam. Aizawa continued to talk to them he had said the exaggeration on the exam earlier to make them work harder. They could only sigh while remembering the thing that happened on the first day they entered this school. (During the Quirk test). The school was over and their summer break had started. They stayed in the class together for a while since they received a notice from the school about the training camp that would be held in the summer break later. "We need to stay for a week, huh?" Brando felt that it was too long. "It seems that we need to buy a lot of things," Mina said. "How about we have shopping tomorrow?" Momo said. "That''s a good idea, gero!" Tsuyu nodded. "Yeah! Let''s have a shop together tomorrow for class A!" Hagakure said. Everyone agreed with Hagakure''s decision only for both Bakugou and Todoroki who didn''t have time to join them. "Dio, you''re going to join too, right?" Momo asked. "Sure." Brando nodded since he felt that he needed a lot of things too. He also needed to buy clothes for his trip to I-Island since he would go to that island in three days. He would also need to tell Kanan that he would go to her place after he had gone back from I-Island. He was wondering whether there was an aloha shirt. He also needed to ask Aizawa-sensei to take care of his pets later. "So where are we going?" "Hmm..." Hagakure thought for a while and said, "How about the shopping mall in Kiyashi-ward? That place is very popular." "Yes!" Brando didn''t need to say anything else and only needed to prepare for his trip. He was wondering whether his trip would be peaceful or if there would be something happening later. "Dio, can you help me to choose some clothes tomorrow?" Momo asked. "Sure." Brando nodded without thinking and only realized that some people were looking at him with blazing eyes. He really couldn''t wait for this shopping trip. Chapter 169 - Shopping Mall 1 "Yui. Do you want to go out with me?" Brando asked. "Is it that shopping?" Yui asked. "Yeah," Brando answered. "Hmm... Isn''t it only for class A?" Yui asked. "If you want then it doesn''t really matter. Both of us can go out together," Brando said. Yui looked at him for a while. Her expression didn''t change and it was hard for her to show expression. "Hmm... I don''t want to bother all of you. It''s better for you to enjoy your time." "You don''t go out with your friends?" Brando didn''t force her and asked whether she would go out to shop too. "No." Yui shook her head and said, "But Kendo and everyone wants to come here to talk about the training camp before the trip." "...." Brando sighed and wondered why those girls loved to come to his place. "Tomorrow. You''re going back to your hometown, right?" "Yes. I''ll go back tomorrow. Do you want anything?" Yui asked. "Just kiss me a kiss before you go out," Brando said and continued to eat. He thought that he wouldn''t get an answer only it seemed that he was wrong. "Yes..." Yui answered softly with a blush on her face. Brando had to admit that when he saw her expression there was a feeling that he wanted to tease her. "Yui. You''re really cute." Yui blushed and looked away. "Just eat!" "Well, I won''t tease you anymore. I''ll be out for a while after this," Brando said. "Hmm.." Yui nodded. They continued to eat while talking to each other about their thoughts of the training camp since they would spend a week on the camp. Brando went out and kissed Yui''s cheek before he went out. Yui was helpless, but she didn''t say anything since she didn''t hate it. The only problem was that Brando had never confessed to her. She was waiting for him, but it seemed that he wasn''t ready to make a decision. She thought that she should talk about this problem with everyone later. --- Brando was wearing a white t-shirt, navy blue tracksuit pants with white stripes, and red new balance sneakers. It was summer and he didn''t want to wear anything too much since it would be too hot. He had to admit that it was quite hot, but he was quite lucky that the tram was quite cool inside. He was going to the Kiyashiward shopping mall and had promised to meet each other at the entrance of that shopping mall. Brando walked for a while and arrived at the location. "Dio!" Brando saw his classmates there and said, "Sorry. I am not late, right?" "Don''t worry. We have just arrived here," Iida said. Brando looked at Momo and smiled. He had to admit that her b.r.e.a.s.ts were very large and it was very pleasant to his eyes. He talked with his classmates and waited until everyone had come before entering the shopping mall together. "Isn''t that Dio?" "Wow, he is handsome!" "Can you turn into tyrannosaurs?" Hagakure looked at Brando and said, "Dio. You''re very famous." "You''re the same," Brando said. "No one can see me," Hagakura said while shaking her invisible head. "Don''t worry. I can smell your smell," Brando said while sniffing her. He had to admit that Hagakure''s smell was very sweet and it was very nice. "You pervert!" Hagakure was mad, but it didn''t seem that she was angry since Brando couldn''t see her. "What are you going to buy?" Brando asked. "I want to buy a swimsuit," Hagakure said. "Bikini, eh?" Brando observed Hagakura''s body and nodded. Even though Hagakure wasn''t that tall, her body was too hot to boot. However, he couldn''t see her since she was invisible. He was wondering whether he could see her face if he was able to enhance his eyesight. "Do you need help?" He was confident in his fashion sense and chose the most wonderful bikini, no, swimsuit for her. "Yeah!" Hagakure seemed happy that Brando decided to help him. "Ahem. I also want to buy a swimsuit. How about we go together?" Momo said. "Me too!" Mina raised her hand. "I..." Kyouka looked at Hagakure, Momo, and Mina then she looked at her b.r.e.a.s.ts. She saw that her b.r.e.a.s.ts were very flat and she could only shake her head. "I am going to buy a duffle bag." "Let''s go together then," Brando said since he also needed to buy a duffle bag. "Let''s buy the swimsuit after we have bought the preparation for training camp." They nodded and decided to buy the swimsuit for the end. Everyone scattered around and went in small groups to buy their preparation. Brando joined the group of girls and could see a lot of people were looking at them. He knew that the students in the U.A. High School were very famous, especially after the Sports Festival. He turned his head and saw that both Midoriya and Uraraka were the only ones who were left in their earlier spots. He looked at Uraraka and gave her a thumbs up. Uraraka blushed and snorted at him. Brando shook his head and thought that each person had their own type. He felt that Midoriya was very lucky to have a girl who loved him dearly. He suddenly thought about the nine girls in the countryside and thought about the summer holiday. He was confident that he would see them in their swimsuits playing in the water. He sighed and couldn''t wait for that day. "Dio. Let''s go!" Hagakure pulled his hand. "Yeah. Let''s go." They started their shopping trip and bought a lot of necessary things. They didn''t bring them back, but they asked for the shop keeper to send it back to their home since they would need to go to a lot of stores to buy a lot of things. Brando was glad that he had money from his manga job since it made him be able to buy a lot of things easily without asking his grandfather. He also bought an aloha shirt for his trip to I-Island. They had done to buy the necessary thing and decided to go to the swimsuit store. Brando cracked his neck and had been waiting for this time. Chapter 170 - Shopping Mall 2 "I am not sure that I should buy one," Kyouka said with a sigh. She looked at her body that hadn''t grown since her middle school time. She looked at everyone who had quite large b.r.e.a.s.ts and it made her depressed. "You shouldn''t be that depressed, Kyouka," Brando said while patting her shoulder. "...." Kyouka only realized that Brando was here. She felt that it was very natural for him to be here, but she felt embarrassed when she thought that Brando would see her figure in a swimsuit. "You have your own charm and I can reassure you," Brando said. "Really?" Kyouka asked while blinking her eyes. "Yes." Brando nodded. "Yeah. You don''t need to worry, Kyouka," Hagakura said. Boing! "That''s true." Momo nodded. Boing! "Let''s buy swimsuit together, Kyouka!" Mina said with a smile. Boing! "....." Kyouka was wondering whether they were trying to insult her. ---- Brando stood up while waiting for the girls to change into their swimsuits. He nodded when he saw they had chosen a bikini after they entered the store. Even Kyouka who was unconfident earlier also had chosen bikini and decided to try it together with everyone. Brando had to admit that he had gathered a lot of attention in this place since he had come to the swimsuit store together with a lot of girls. He could see a lot of girls were looking at him. He only smiled polity toward them while waving his hand slowly. The girls smiled at him and also waved their hands toward him. Brando wanted to walk toward them, but suddenly he heard a voice from the changing room. "Dio, how?" Hagakure opened the curtain of the changing room showing her figure, which was covered in a sky blue bikini without a strap. Brando had to admit that her figure was good even though he couldn''t do it. "Perfect." "Good. I''ll buy this one," Hagakure said. "Tell me your opinion," Mina said and also opened the curtain. Brando saw that Mina had changed into a purple and turquoise bikini. He knew that she loved this color of clothes. ''How do you say.... Gaudy?'' He felt that this girl was originally born in Osaka, but he felt that it was normal since Mina had pink skin color. He felt that this bikini was suitable for her. "Choose this one. I can see that you''ll attract the eyes of a lot of men with this bikini." "Including you?" Mina asked with a smile. "My eyes are already attracted to your figure now," Brando said with a smile. "Cough!" "....." Mina and Brando turned and looked at Momo who had also changed into a bikini. Momo was wearing a red and black bikini. This choice was quite bold since Momo was quite pure girl, but this gave a feeling of maturity. Brando nodded and said, "Buy directly." He didn''t say nonsense and his action could show that he was really appreating Momo''s figure. "Momo. You''re very s.e.xy," Mina praised. "Thank you." Momo blushed. Kyouka was the only one who didn''t come out since he wasn''t that confident in her figure, but when she heard one by one everyone had come out. She had decided to show her figure to everyone. She opened the curtain and showed her pink bikini. "How?" Brando rubbed his chin and wondered whether he had become a fashion consultant or something. He looked at Kyouka and nodded. He felt that even though Kyouka was a bit of a tomboy, it couldn''t hide the feminine charm on her. "Beautiful." Kyouka blushed and closed the curtain directly. She was always conscious about her figure, especially when Mineta didn''t even have any interest in peeking at her. However, one praise from Brando made her change. She felt happy and decided to buy the bikini directly. Brando held his chin while thinking whether it was very easy to temp a girl. However, he was a bit greedy and wanted more than one. He could hide each of his relationsh.i.p.s, but he didn''t want that. He wanted them to accept each other and kept dating to each other even though his lovers were more than one. He was wondering how to do it since he felt that Yui would ask him something later. "Dio, you''re not going to buy a swimsuit?" Hagakure asked. "Hmm... No." Brando shook his head. "Why? Just buy one. Let us see whether it is suitable or not for you," Mina said. Momo nodded and said, "I agree." "It''s not fair," Kyouka said. "..." Brando nodded and said, "Wait for a while." He chose a random swimsuit and entered the curtain. The girls were waiting for him outside with curious expressions. "Have you changed?" Mina asked. "Don''t be impatient. I am taking off my clothes," Brando said from inside the changing room. They gulped when they thought that Brando was n.a.k.e.d inside the changing room. Hagakure wanted to move first and peeked at him since she was invisible, but it was hard to do it when three girls were looking at him. She could only honestly stay with them while waiting for him to come out. "How?" Brando asked after he had changed into his swimwear. He was wearing a short with deep blue color with a banana motif with a big bulge that seemed very prominent from the outside of his short. Gulp! "....." They weren''t sure what to say. They looked at his body which was sculpted perfectly with muscle and gave a deep pheromone to anyone who saw him. Their feeling was complicated whether they should look at him or look away. Their faces were red, especially when they saw the thing that was hiding inside his swimwear. They could see that it would burst easily. "Isn''t it too tight?" Kyouka asked. "No. I think this is perfect," Mina said. Momo and Hagakure nodded at the same time. "Then, I''ll buy this one." Brando closed the door and ignored the sigh of the four girls. He shook his head and continued their trip before he saw something interesting. He was on the third floor of the shopping mall, but he could hear their conversation clearly. ''Midoriya and.....'' "Dio. Is there something wrong?" Momo asked. "I will go to the toilet first. You can go ahead and I''ll come to you later," Brando said and walked away toward this interesting thing. Chapter 171 - Shopping Mall 3 Uraraka thought that she could enjoy this shopping trip together with Midoriya. She was quite happy and felt a bit ashamed when Brando gave her a thums up. ''That guy...'' She looked at Midoriya who was looking around with an excited expression. She was happy, but her pocket wasn''t happy. She wasn''t rich and her money wasn''t much since her parents weren''t rich. "What do you want to buy, Uraraka?" Midoriya asked. "Huh?" Uraraka was a bit stunned and didn''t react when Midoriya asked her a question. "I am going to buy a couple of heavy weight writs," Midoriya said. "I.... need bug spray," Uraraka said then suddenly she remembered her conversation with Aoyama during the practical exam. Her face turned red and she ran away from this place. She thought that she wasn''t ready for this yet. "Bug spray!!!!" "...." Midoriya wasn''t sure what to say and he was alone in this place, even though he had come with everyone earlier. He was wondering what he should do now until suddenly someone came toward him. "Hey, aren''t you a student from U.A.?" Midoriya was nervous and laughed awkwardly. "Didn''t you also meet the Hero Killer in the Hosu before?" The man wrapped his hand around Midoriya''s neck. "Haha... You know a lot about me," Midoriya said, but suddenly he felt an uncanny feeling. "Men, but I can''t believe that we will meet each other in this place." Midoriya turned and felt that the hand of this man started holding his neck. He opened his eyes wide and felt dread. "Tomura Shigaraki...." "How about we have a chat in that place?" Tomura said and walked while holding Midoriya''s neck. Gulp! Midoriya didn''t do anything since this situation was too dangerous for him. He knew Tomura''s Quirk and it would be easy for Tomora to kill him directly. Tomura and Midoriya sat down together on the nearby bench to chat together. Tomura told Midoriya that he could kill him along with a lot of people in their surroundings easily. He told him that he could create chaos easily. Midoriya sweated profusely and decided to follow him since he couldn''t do anything in this situation. Then Tomura started to talk about how he was very annoyed by Hero Killer. He told Midoriya why Hero Killer was more famous then him even thought both of them were doing a crime. He was very unsatisfied with it and wondered whether Midoriya knew the answer. "What makes you different?" Midoriya thought about a lot of things with a lot of sweat on his face. "I think.... The Hero Killer, even though I don''t accept him, but I understand him..." "For both me and Hero Killer...." "It all started... with All Might." "Back then he even saved me. So at the very least.... He''s destructive, but he''s doing it for a reason." "It''s not just for fun." "Not at all. "His methods might be wrong, but I think he is trying to live by his ideals." Shudder! Tomura suddenly understood everything. His mouth evoked a curve showing a creepy smile. Midoriya felt fear and a lot of things from Tomura. His breathing became erratic and he could faint anytime soon. Tomura tightened his hand around Midoriya''s neck. "I understand. Ahh... It''s all clear now. It feels like I have conncected the dots. About why the Hero Killer pisses me off so much... And why you''re so damned irrirating... I think I get it now." "It''s all cuz of All Might." Tomura was very happy and didn''t think that he had found the reason for his annoyed feeling. --- "Uraraka?" Uraraka turned and saw Brando. "Dio? Why are you here?" "I am going to the toilet. You''re not going with Midoriya?" Brando asked. "W - Well...." Uraraka blushed in response. "You shouldn''t be too shy. Go for him, I''ll support you," Brando said while pushing her shoulders. "OK." Uraraka nodded when she heard Brando''s support and walked toward Midoriya''s direction. Brando smiled and he walked away somewhere. --- "Huh?" "Right? That''s the conclusion here. Man, what was I so hung up on anyway...? The reason why those fools can smile and live their lives is cuz of All Might''s always got that grin on his face." "Smiling wide, as if to say there''s no one he can''t save!" "Ah, I am glad that we had this chat! I''m so glad! Thanks Midoriya!" "Hey, no squirming. Do you want them to die?" Midoriya could only be silent while letting Tomura hold his neck tightly. Tomura smiled happily until he heard a voice on his side. "Deku?" "..." Midoriya and Tomura looked at Uraraka who had come toward them. "A friend? No, it doesn''t look like it. Could you get off him?" Uraraka asked with a worried expression. "N - Nothing! I am fine! Just stay back." Midoriya panicked. "I didn''t realise that you came with some." Tomura let go of his hand and smiled toward Uraraka. "Sorry about that." He stood up and walked away from them. Anyway, his mood was pretty good and he could go back home. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Midoriya coughed really hard after his neck being held tightly by Tomura. "Deku-kun!" Uraraka came toward Midoriya worriedly. "Wait... Shigaraki? All-For-One... What''s he after?" Midoriya said, looking fiercely toward Tomura. "Shigaraki, do you mean?" Uraraka was shocked when she heard that name. "Dunno." Tomura kept walking and said, "What should you worry about is meeting me again. Cuz that when you''re going to die." He ignored them and hid around the crowd. He didn''t need to change and nothing needed to change. He had already gotten his conviction and ideals from Hero Killer. What he only needed to do now was to destroy the symbol of peace, All Might. He walked away, but stopped when he saw soemone stopped in front of him. "Coffee?" Tomura looked up and smiled. "Sure." Chapter 172 - Shopping Mall 4 Tomura walked to the rooftop of the shopping mall together while sipping the frappe coffee that had been given to him earlier. "How?" "It''s good." Tomura said while looking at the crowd from the rooftop. "You''re going to join me?" Brando sipped an ice americano coffee and shook his head slowly. "No." Tomura snorted and said, "You''re not suitable to become a hero." "Let''s talk about that later. You''re coming because you want to bully Midoriya?" Brando asked. "No way. He is pissed me off." Tomura continued to sip the frappe. He had to admit that it tasted good. "The Hero Killer is only a stepping stone. You''re thinking too much about him," Brando said. "I know. I have solved it," Tomura said. "So what''s your plan after this?" Brando asked. Tomura snorted and said, "I can tell you if you''re going to join me." Brando turned and looked at the bright sky while resting lazily. "Is there a cute girl?" "...." Tomura looked at Brando and blined his eyes. He didn''t have that much of interest in girls and said, "Can you just grab a random girl on the street?" "....." Brando was speechless and said, "That''s too boring." He could do what Tomura had told him since his Quirk was powerful. It would be easy for him to force a girl to do what he wanted, but that wasn''t fun. "I don''t understand why you like a girl that much," Tomura said. "If you say that, you''re going to be single your entire life," Brando said. "....." Tomura shook his head and said, "What do you want?" "What do you mean?" Brando asked. "If you''re not going to join my group then what do you want from me?" Tomura said. "It''s quite rare for me to meet you. Why can I ask you to chat while drinking coffee?" Brando said with a relaxed tone. Tomura looked at him for a while and asked, "What do you think of All Might?" "All Might?" "He is your teacher, right?" Tomura said. "My thoughts aren''t that different from yours. With All Might, you can see everyone is living without fear and smiling everyday, but at the same time that isn''t good," Brando said while moving his finger playfully. Tomura raised his eyebrow and asked, "Why do you think so?" "Humans are adaptable creatures. When they''re in a dire situation, they will do their best to work hard to survive that life and when the situation is peaceful. What do you think?" Brando asked. Tomura titled his head and said, "I don''t know." "They''re going to become lazy. They understand that All Might will save them no matter what. They will be okay no matter what the situation is, but what if All Might is gone? What preparation can they do in that situation when the one they believe will save them have gone?" Brando asked. "Everything is in chaos," Tomura said with a smile. "Yeah. I can see that." Brando smiled. "You seem happy with that," Tomura said. "Tomura. Let me ask you, what is your objective?" Brando asked. "Simple. I am going to destroy it. I am going to destroy everything!" Tomura said with a domineering tone. Brando nodded and said, "After that?" "...." Tomura titled his head and asked, "After that?" "Yeah. What are you going to do after you have destroyed everything? You want to destroy everything? Your power is too weak to do that. You might be able to destroy Japan, but in other countries? It isn''t that simple," Brando said. "That''s true." Tomura nodded and said, "But I am going to destroy it." He clenched his hand tighter then he looked at him. "What about you?" "Me? I''m going to build something for myself," Brando said. "Build?" Tomura raised his eyebrow. "If everything is destroyed then everything is going to turn into a mess. I''ll guide those lost sheep and become shepherds," Brando said with a smile. "Shephered?" Tomura snorted and said, "Devil is more suitable for you." "That might be true, but when someone is being pushed to the edge. They won''t care whether they make a deal with an angel or devil as long as they can live a comfortable life." Brando smiled and said, "All Might is selfless and he doesn''t have any other wish than becoming the symbol of peace, but that''s a very dumb thinking. All Might can get everything what he wants in this life with his power, but he makes a chain around his body and that chain is known as the symbol of peace." He looked at Tomura and said, "But when that symbol of peace is destroyed. Everything is going to turn into a ruin. You''re still going to destroy that symbol of peace?" "I am going to destroy it." Tomura raised his hand while looking at him. "Dio Brando. Come with me. Hero isn''t your place." "The villain is also not my place." Brando shook his head. "Oh, don''t worry. You''ll love my place." Tomura moved faster and wanted to take Brando down. Brando shook his head and said, "Wrong choice." He released his tail and slammed it toward Tomura''s stomach. "Guah!!!" Tomura fell down and felt that his bone almost cracked. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" His suddenly wrapped by tail along with his hands. He couldn''t move his hands and kept coughing. "I wonder what will happen when I kill you today? Is your daddy going to come toward you?" "Dio Brando, stop!" Suddenly a black fog appeared and a black figure walked in wanting to stop them. "I apologize for Tomura''s actions. Please don''t kill him," Kurogiri said. He didn''t expect Brando was going to kill Tomura. Brando shook his head and threw Tomura to Kurogori. "Take care of him." "Brando! You''re not a hero! Your place isn''t in that place!" Tomura shouted. "I am not a hero. I know that, what makes you think that I am a hero?" Brando said with a confused expression. "I know that you''re going to see me. I am going to wait for you." Tomura stood up slowly and said, "Let''s go back." Kurogori nodded and said, "We''ll go back." Brando nodded and continued to sip his americano coffee. The taste of the coffee was a bit diluted since the ice on the cup of the coffee had melted. "Bitter." He walked toward the bottle of frappe that Tomura had thrown and turned it into a fossile before stomping it into nothing. He walked back and closed the door of the rooftop as if nothing had happened. Chapter 173 - Dont tell anyone Brando walked back and had put a worried expression on his face when he saw a lot of police. He walked toward his classmates and asked what had happened. They told him that Midoriya had met a villain with a worried expression. The police also came toward him asking him a question. Brando simply answered that he didn''t know anything. He was on the toilet and only heard what was happening. He only wrote a report and nothing had changed. Everyone decided to go home early since they didn''t expect go meet such a trouble during their shopping time. Only Midoriya needed to stay since he was the one who had met Tomura Shigaraki directly. Brando went back to his apartment and didn''t think much about his meeting with Shigaraki. He felt that it was normal thing to talk with someone and it was better to think about his trip to I-Island since it would be starting soon. He opened the door of his apartment and he was greeted by Yui, Kendo, Setsuna, and Yagani. "Dio!" "What''s wrong?" Brando was a bit surprised. "Are you alright?" Yui asked. "I am fine. Why do you think that there is something wrong with me?" Brando asked. "I saw the news earlier that there was a villain in the shopping mall where you had gone earlier," Kendo said. "Oh, right. But I am not the one who met the villain," Brando said and closed the door. "So who is the one who meets this villain?" Setsuna asked. "Midoriya. Do you know him?" Brando asked. "Oh..." Kendo nodded and her face was a bit unnatural. "Is that self harming guy?" Setsuna asked. "That guy, but he can control his Quirk now," Brando said. He looked at them and asked, "You''re not going back? Isn''t it almost night?" "We''re going to stay here," Reiko said. "....." Brando was a bit confused while looking at Yui. Yui nodded and said, "All of them are going to go back to their hometown and decide to stay together since we will go out to the same station." Brando nodded and said, "They''re going to sleep in your room? Is the bed enough?" He walked to the kitchen to get some water since he felt a bit thirsty. "No. We''re staying here," they said at the same time. Gulp! "....." Brando wasn''t sure what to say and asked, "Where are you going to sleep?" "Here." They smiled and wanted to see Brando''s funny reaction. "...." "OK." Brando didn''t think much and said, "I have a habit of sleeping n.a.k.e.d. If you''re alright then you can sleep here." He put the glass on the table and said, "I''ll work for a while. You can think whether you''re going to stay here or Yui''s place." He entered his working room and started to work. "....." Kendo, Reiko, and Setsuna looked at Yui and asked, "Is he sleeping n.a.k.e.d?" Their faces were red when they asked this question. They had decided to sleep here because they wanted to ask Yui about his feelings. Yui blushed and wasn''t sure what to say. "I am not sure." She had slept with him once before and somehow she couldn''t remember since Brando woke up first. Setsuna snorted and said, "He is teasing us. You don''t need to worry that much." They looked at Setsuna and nodded in response. "Is Dio working on something?" Reiko asked curiously since she only knew about it. Yui nodded and said, "He is working as a translator." "Translator, huh? I am a bit curious," Kendo said and wanted to enter his working room. "Don''t bother him. Let''s just watch a movie in the living room," Yui said. "Yui!" Setsuna hugged Yui and said, "You''re too cute! You''re a waste of Dio!" Yui only smiled and said, "What movie do you want to watch?" --- Brando drew his mangan silently while wearing his glasses. The speed of his drawing was very fast and it was very easy for him to draw each line on the page. He put all of his focus into creating a manga and he heard nothing from his surroudning. --- Kendo didn''t expect for them to decide to watch horror movies. She wanted to go to the toilet since she was a bit nervous. She had come back and had to admit that Brando''s apartment was very comfortable. She thought for a while and decided to visit Brando''s working room. She opened it silently and saw that Brando was working in a serious manner while wearing his glasses. ''Drawing?'' She thought that he was a translator, and wondered why he was drawing on the tablet. She walked slowly to not bother him and saw him drawing a manga in a very fast process. She had to admit that she was a bit amazed looking at his skill. Kendo looked at the manga that she read and felt that this manga was a bit familiar. She thought for a while and couldn''t help but be surprised. "Isn''t this Shokugemi no Souma?" Brando suddenly stopped and turned to see Kendo was by his side. "Kendo? How are you here?" He was so focused on drawing that he didn''t notice this girl. "Anyway, you''re the creator of this manga?" Kendo was amazing looking at Brando. "Don''t tell anyone, alright?" Brando said while looking at her. "Why? You''re a very famous mangaka, you know." Kendo looked at him with a strange expression. "Just promise me," Brando said. "..." Kendo looked at Brando and asked, "Did Yui know about it?" "No. She doesn''t know about it," Brando said. "Oh, why not tell her?" Kendo asked. "It''s just my craft to eat and I''m not going to think much about it," Brando said, pushing her to the wall slowly. "Just promise that you''re not going tell anyone." Kendo blushed but nodded. "Alright. I know, just get away from me now." "Good." Brando sighed in relief. He decided to stop working and said, "Let''s go back." "You''re not going to continue to work?" Kendo asked. "I am not in the mood," Brando said while looking at Kendo. "Shouldn''t you be proud of this job?" Kendo asked. "Well...." Brando looked at Kendo and smiled. "You don''t need to think too much." He wasn''t embarrassed being a mangaka, but the content of his manga was a bit troublesome. He decided not to think too much and joined them to watch a movie together. Chapter 174 - Delicious Brando decided to join everyone to watch the movie together. It might be because they were tired of sleeping in the middle of the movie in the living room. Brando who was in the middle was being held by four girls unconsciously. He had realized it, but he didn''t think much about it. The thing that he knew that it might be impossible for him to live without a mating partner. --- The four girls woke up in the early morning with a red face. Brando didn''t think much and only sipped his coffee in the early morning. "I''ll cook breakfast." He thought to uplift their mood with his food. "No. Let me do it," Yui said. "Let me help," Kendo said. "I''ll cook the rice," Setsuna said. "I''ll sit down." Reiko shook her head and sat down next to Brando while also sipping a coffee. She was very weak in the morning since she had low blood sugar. It definitely wasn''t because she was similar to a ghost that she was quite weak to the sunlight. They would go back to their hometown later after they had eaten their breakfast. Brando decided to go with them to the station since he was quite free. He had entrusted both of his pets to Aizawa since he would go to I-Island tomorrow. He was wondering whether his teacher really loved his pets. Reiko, Kendo, Yui, and Setsuna went on a different train to each other since their hometown was in a different location. Brando decided to follow Yui since he would only meet her two weeks later when the training camp from the U.A. would start. He was a bit curious about the location of the training camp, but Aizawa didn''t tell them anything since the school was worried that they would be attacked by League of Villains similarly to the past during their study in U.S.J. Reiko, Kendo, and Setsuna looked at Brando who was walking together with Yui to her train and could only shake their heads looking at them. Envious? That was probably their feeling right now. "I want a boyfriend!" Setsuna screamed. Reiko and Kendo looked at each other before they shook their heads. "Let''s go back," Reiko said. "Yeah." Kendo thought about the secret that she had known from him and wondering what should she do with it. --- Brando walked slowly beside Yui while helping her hold her luggage. "Your train hasn''t arrived yet. How about we sit down first?" "Hmm...." Yui nodded and sat down on the bench. Brando also followed her and sat down beside her. He smelled something different from her and asked, "Is there something wrong?" "Why do you think so?" Yui asked. "I am not sure. It''s just my feeling that something is happening," Brando said. "....." Yui looked at Brando and observed him from up to down. She had to admit that a lot of girls would be falling with only his appearance, but she knew that wasn''t all of them. She sighed since she knew that it would be hard to fall for such a man since there would be a lot of competitors. Brando felt weird when he saw Yui''s expression. He gently held her left hand and said, "What''s wrong?" "...." Yui was a bit stunned, by his gesture. "Do you want to go to the toilet?" Brando asked with a smile. "No!" Yui looked at Brando who joked with her. She snorted and shook her head. "You''ll be going for two weeks now. I''ll be lonely in my apartment," Brando said with a sad expression. "Didn''t you decide to take a trip to I-Island?" Yui asked. "It''s a business trip," Brando said. He didn''t say that it was a holiday since he was afraid this girl would be jealous later. "Really?" Yui looked at Brando suspiciously. "Yes. Don''t you believe me? Look into my eyes? Can you see the soul of a pure young man in my eyes?" Brando said while holding both of her hands. "All I can see is the eye of a beast," Yui said with a plain expression. "....." Brando was speechless and sighed. "You really know how to hurt me." He held his chest as if in pain. "I need a kiss to cure this pain." He said while looking at Yui with a playful eyebrow. "....." Yui twitched her lips and said, "Holding my hands aren''t enough of you?" "Not enough. You better not go back and stay with me," Brando said. Yui looked at Brando and asked, "Do you really mean that?" "Yes." Brando nodded. Even though he didn''t really mind for her to go back, he needed to show that he was really reluctant to let her go. He waited for Yui''s answer then the train came suddenly. "The train has come," Yui said and stood up. "...." Brando was speechless and could only shake his head. He also stood up and walked with her to the train. Yui didn''t enter the train immediately and stopped in front of the train. "Give me my luggage." "Here." Brando gave the luggage to her. Yui made her luggage smaller and placed it inside her pocket. "It''s really efficient," Brando said. He had to admit that Yui''s Quirk was awesome. "I''ll go now. Don''t you have something to say to me?" Yui asked while looking at him straight. "....." Brando looked at Yui and he could tell that this girl was waiting for him to confess or something. He thought for a while and felt that he would be very miserable since he would be left by her for two weeks. He wouldn''t confess to this girl, but he would do something else. He hugged her and whispered, "I''ll miss you." Yui was a bit stunned, but she also hugged him back. "Me too." She felt that he was quite cute and hugging him gave her a feeling of reassurance and content. The people around couldn''t help but look at both of them, but Brando and Yui ignored them as if they were the only people in this world. Brando smelled something intense from Yui and knew that it was the right time. He looked in her eyes and was moved by his instinct. ''Sweet...'' He really couldn''t understand why the girl''s lips were very sweet. Yui had always imagined how her first kiss was and the moment her lips touched him. It was full of bliss, she really loved this feeling. Brando was tempted to do it further, but he knew that he needed to do it step by step. He separated from her and said, "Delicious." He caressed her lips with a burning desire. "It''s terrible." Yui rolled her eyes and snuggled into him. She suddenly felt reluctant to go back home now. Brando patted her head slowly and said, "You''ll be late for your train." "Sigh...." Yui sighed and said, "I''ll go back in two weeks." "I know. I am quite patient," Brando said. "Then, I''ll go home." Yui kissed him once more and waved her hand before entering the train. Brando waved his hand with a smile and could only sigh in bliss wondering why he was so popular. He saw the train had gone and decided to go back since he needed to prepare for his trip to I-Island. Chapter 175 - Cruises Trip "Dio! Hurry up!" Brando sighed looking at Ayame who was waiting at him in front of the black luxurious sedan. "There is a lot of time before the ship sails, right?" "It''s better to go there early!" Ayame reprimanded him. Brando shook his head and decided not to fight with her. The driver helped him to get his luggage in the back of the car and he entered the car together with his editor. "Where is Yui?" Ayame asked. "He is going back to her hometown," Brando said. "You seem to be in a good mood. Did something good happen?" Ayame asked. "Isn''t going on a trip together with you a good thing?" Brando said with a smile. Ayame snorted and said, "It''s too early to flirt with me boy." "..." Brando was wondering when he was flirting with this woman. He shook his head and said, "Isn''t the trip a bit too long to use a cruise ship to go to I-Island?" "The trip isn''t that long. It should take around two or three days using a cruise ship to get to the island and we''re going home using an airplane," Ayame said. Brando nodded in response. He felt that he would be quite free on the cruise ship and felt that the trip might be very boring. He was really wondering whether he would meet something interesting during his way to I-Island on the cruise ship later. "I''ve bought a bikini before," Ayame said. "Wear them later. I''m quite curious," Brando said. "Sure." Ayame nodded. They talked to each other while the car drove them to the port where the cruise ship was docking in the port. They took out their luggage and went together toward the cruise then showed up their ticket. The staff who saw their ticket helped them to bring their luggage to their room. Ayame and Brando looked around the cruise and nodded since this place gave them a very nice feeling. They knew that they would stay on this cruise for a few days until they had arrived on the I-Island and thought about what should they did in this place. "There is a casino here," Ayame said. Brando raised his eyebrow and asked, "You like to gamble?" Ayame shook her head and said, "No, I''m just talking." "......" Brando was too speechless but didn''t say anything afterward. He could see a lot of beautiful girls around the cruise and couldn''t help but wanted to go to the pool after this. "This is the room where you''re going to stay, please enjoy your trip," the staff said and bowed his head before leaving them since he didn''t want to bother them. He thought that they were a couple and knew what they would do after they entered the room. If Brando knew what the staff was thinking then he thought this staff was really thinking that he needed to give him a lot of tips. Brando looked at Ayame and asked, "Only one room?" Ayame looked at Brando and said, "Don''t attack me, alright?" Her eyes were a bit wary of this guy since she knew that this guy was a beast, especially when a lot of scenes in his manga were quite lewd. She had helped him before becoming his model and knew that this guy had a very bad mind. Brando shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m a student in the hero school, do you think I''ll attack you?" He ignored Ayame and entered the room immediately. "......." Ayame was speechless hearing Brando''s words. If she didn''t know his background she would think that this guy was lying, but it was the truth that he was from a hero school and a very famous one at that. "Wait! Don''t leave me behind!" Brando who had entered the room felt quite satisfied with this room. He walked to the small round window to see whether the cruise was ready to sail. Ayame entered the room and looked at it. She nodded and was quite satisfied, but she found one problem inside this room. "Dio, it seems that we need to decide something early." "What is it?" Brando turned toward Ayame. "There is only one bed here," Ayame said. She could only see a large single bed inside this room and it was quite troubling her. "Yes, what''s wrong with that?" Brando asked. Ayame looked at Brando and said, "Don''t you think it is a problem?" Brando was confused and asked, "What''s the problem?" "...." Ayame was speechless once again and said, "So you''re alright to sleep with me tonight in the same bed?" Brando shook his head and said, "I''m quite reluctant, but what can I do? There is only one bed here." The tone of his voice was quite playful when he said those words. "......." "If you don''t want to sleep on the bed then you can sleep on the floor." Brando tapped the floor of the room with his feet and said, "The carpet is quite soft and it is quite a good place to sleep." "Are you going to let me sleep on the floor?!" Ayame didn''t believe the thing that she had heard. "Well, if you don''t want then you can sleep on the bed, but I need to remind you not to do anything at me," Brando said. "........" Ayame sighed and said, "I have never seen someone as shameless as you." Brando smiled and said, "I was just joking. Don''t take it at heart." "Joking? Really?" Ayame asked. Brando nodded and said, "Yes, you don''t need to sleep on the floor. You can sleep on the same bed as me." "......" "Isn''t that the same before?!" Ayame asked while raising her voice. She had become tired and said, "Well, whatever. You''re still a v.i.r.g.i.n, right? Let me help you later." She looked at Brando and seemed to taunt him. "......." This time Brando was the one who had turned speechless. Chapter 176 - Little Skinship Brando was resting on the beach chair with sunglasses and had changed into shorts. "Are you still angry before?" Ayame was beside him and also had changed into a bikini while also wearing sunglasses. "No, I''m not angry." Brando shook his head and said, "I just realized that I''m still a child compared to you." He wasn''t ashamed that he still had a V-Card since he wasn''t in a hurry to do it. Though, he was a bit curious about how it tasted to copulate with a female. Ayame smiled and said, "I''m a few years older than you, Boy." She rested comfortably on her chair and asked, "Is my body good?" "Very good." Brando nodded without hesitation. "Well, I have to admit that your body is really good too....." Ayame said while observing Brando''s body from his stomach to his lower body. "...." She was speechless when she saw his weapon and felt a bit nervous at this moment. "Gulp....." "Thank you, I have trained," Brando said and sipped another juice on his table while listening to music that was being played in the pool. He feels that his summer is really fine at the moment. ''Beautiful girl with a bikini, a nice drink and good music.'' He sighed while thinking that it was a damn fine summer holiday for him. Ayame also enjoyed this moment since it was quite rare for her to have a good holiday. "How is your school?" "It''s good. If only I didn''t have to go to summer training later in the summer," Brando said. "Summer training? Really?" Ayame asked. Brando shook his head and sighed. "I know, right? I know that this school is very strict, but I don''t understand why the school needs to give its students a training camp in the middle of the summer holiday." Ayame turned her body showing her back and said, "You should know that being a hero is a tough job." "Well, that''s true." Brando looked at Ayame and asked, "Do you need help with sunscreen? I remember that you hadn''t put sunscreen on your back earlier." "......" Ayame raised her eyebrow and asked, "You''re playing with fire, Boy." "Fire? I''m just putting sunscreen on your back, don''t be so exaggerated," Brando said while raising his eyebrow. "Just put sunscreen on my back," Ayame said and rested her head on her arms. "Yeah, just put sunscreen and don''t do anything else, right?" Brando said and splurted a sunscreen lotion on his palms then made his hands warmer before placing it on Ayame''s back. Ayame was a bit surprised, but she started to get used to it. She was a bit surprised when his palms were quite warm and made it quite comfortable. Brando started his work and asked, "How?" "Good." Ayame could feel his hand moving around her back and it felt pretty nice. She thought that this guy would be a pretty nice lover if he was a few years older. "Say, Dio." "Hmm??" Brando put almost all of his focus on putting sunscreen on Ayame''s back. It was quite hard to understand why a woman had a very good scent, even though they took a bath with the same soap or shampoo. ''Her back is soft...'' "Why do you want to become a hero?" Ayame asked. "Why do you ask that?" Brando asked. "If you''re not a hero then you''ll have a good future becoming a mangaka," Ayame said. Brando stopped and asked, "Mangaka is only my part-time job and being a hero is my main job." "Sigh... I guess I failed to make you into a full-time creator," Ayame said with a sigh. "I might not become a mangaka, but I might continue to become a writer," Brando said. "Writer?" Ayame hurriedly turned back, but that caused Brando to touch her b.r.e.a.s.ts since her action was quite sudden. "......" Brando kneaded it for a few seconds before raising his hands. "My bad..." "......." Ayame blinked her eyes and her face was a bit hot, especially when she saw the thing between his legs was standing that it almost burst out from the cage. "You should calm down for a bit." Brando took a towel and hid the thing between his legs. "You shouldn''t move so suddenly." He could have stopped earlier, but he thought that it was a rare chance. "I''m sorry, that''s my fault," Ayame said. She knew that Brando was also embarrassed when his thing stood up. She also understood that he wasn''t wrong since a young man in his youth was very excited about the opposite s.e.x, especially during puberty. She knew that Brando was at the age where he was interested in the things between women and men. "So let''s continue to talk about the earlier topic," Brando said, trying to change the topic of conversation. "Right, writer? You''re writing a book?" Ayame asked. "Yeah, the mangaka is a bit impossible since I need a lot of time to draw, but writing isn''t," Brando said. Ayame thought for a while and asked, "If you''re ready with your story then tell me." She looked at him with a serious expression and said, "I might decide to change my editorial department to follow you." Brando raised his eyebrow and asked, "You have that much confidence in me?" "Yeah, that''s why I want to write something good for me." Ayame turned her body again and said, "If you also become a popular hero then your book will also become more popular." Brando thought for a bit and nodded. "That''s also true." He also didn''t think much of the publisher wanted to use his own popularity if he started to publish his book. "Is that alright? You don''t seem to not like when the publisher wants to use your name to promote your manga," Ayame said. "That''s because my manga is ecchi, but this novel is different," Brando said. "You''re not writing ecchi?" Ayame was a bit surprised. "......" Brando was speechless looking at Ayame''s reaction and wondering whether this woman thought that he could only write about something ecchi. He shook his head and said, "Well, I''ll give you the manuscript after I am done with it." Ayame smiled and said, "I can''t wait for it." COMMENT 32 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 32 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 177 - Unexpected Situation Brando and Ayame had changed into a suit and dress before they went to the restaurant to have dinner. "1kg t-bone steak, rare," Brando said. "...." Ayame looked at Brando and said, "Isn''t that a bit too much?" "No, I''m still on my growing period," Brando said. Ayame shrugged her shoulders and said, "Then, I''ll have foie gras and your best red wine." She didn''t need to pay on this trip and decided to let it out. "I''ll also have this special milkshake," Brando said. The waiter nodded and bowed. "I''ll prepare your order right away." Ayame and Brando looked on the stage in the middle of the restaurant while hearing old music that was played by the singer on the stage. They really enjoyed this trip until they heard someone having an argument with each other. "No, I don''t want to!" "Listen to me! I have listened to your selfishness and now you should listen to me!" "But I don''t want to! I don''t want to be engaged with someone that I don''t know!" Brando thought from the voice it was an argument of both mother and daughter. He could tell from the argument that the daughter didn''t want to follow her mother''s arrangement. "That''s why I''m going to introduce you to him in I-Island." "No!" "Why? I have agreed that you have transferred from Italy to Japan. Then why not listen to me once!" "B - Because....." Ayame looked at the interaction of mother and daughter with an interest. "It''s a bad habit to hear someone''s argument," Brando told Ayame. "Why not? It seems very interesting." Ayame looked at Brando and said, "But the mother is sure very selfish to engage her daughter to a stranger." "That''s not our problem, right?" Brando said. Ayame wanted to say something, but suddenly she saw that the daughter seemed to be walking toward her table. "H - Hey..." It was too late since there was a shocking scene in front of her. "Because I have a boyfriend!" "Ha? Boyfriend? How is your boyfriend? You have been at the all-girls school all the time. How could you get a boyfriend? Don''t lie to me!" Brando suddenly felt that his hand was being pulled and he saw a familiar girl who suddenly shouted something outrageous. "This is my boyfriend!" "..." Brando had a headache looking at this girl who made him into her boyfriend. Who is this girl? How is such a thing happening? Let''s go back 15 minutes earlier. --- Mari Ohara had been annoyed by a lot of things such as her family and her friend that had been stolen by this bad guy. She knew that the guy was bad, but she couldn''t do anything to stop her friend. Then a summer holiday came, she thought that she could use this holiday to persuade her friend, but she didn''t expect her family to ask her to come to the I-Island. She didn''t mind coming with her family since she thought that it was the usual gathering event or something since her family was also one of the sponsorsh.i.p.s on the I-Island. However, she didn''t expect her mother to suddenly tell her that she would be engaged to someone and they would meet each other on the I-Island. She got into a huge argument immediately with her mother since she didn''t want to be engaged with someone that she didn''t know. They were on the cruise and her father didn''t come since he decided to come directly to I-Island using an airplane. They went to dinner and kept having an argument about it. Mari had a headache and thought about how to solve this problem. When she was at the restaurant she saw someone familiar. Even though she hated him since he had stolen her childhood friend, she thought that she could use him to evade this engagement problem since she thought that it was the only way for her to escape. "Because I have a boyfriend!" Mari said. "Ha? Boyfriend? How is your boyfriend? You have been at the all-girls school all the time. How could you get a boyfriend? Don''t lie to me!" Mari''s mother said. Mari didn''t say anything and walked toward this person then grabbed his arm before saying, "This is my boyfriend!" "....." --- Back to the present time. Ayame saw Mari and thought that she had seen this girl before and smiled when she thought she could see something interesting. "...." Brando had a headache and stood up before whispering, "What are you doing?" "Shh... Just follow my arrangement!" Mari whispered. Brando raised his eyebrow and whispered, "Tell me everything later." "Good." Mari nodded. Mari''s mother looked at Brando for a while then looked at her daughter. She looked at Ayame and said, "So your boyfriend is having dinner with another woman?" "No, she is his cousin," Mari said since she had seen Ayame in the past during the Sports Festival. Mari''s mother looked at Brando again and asked, "Are you really my daughter''s boyfriend?" "...." Brando didn''t answer her immediately and looked at Mari. He wasn''t sure, but this question made him feel that he was in a situation where a gun was aimed right into his skull. Mari became nervous when Brando didn''t answer her mother. She whispered to him with a quiet voice, "Yes! Answer her that you''re my boyfriend!" "Are you sure?" Brando asked doubtfully. He knew that this girl was a bit hostile toward him and it felt strange for her to suddenly ask him to become her boyfriend. "Yes!" Mari nodded hurriedly. "Yes, I''m your daughter''s boyfriend," Brando said toward Mari''s mother. "Then why are you not answering me immediately?" Mari''s mother asked with a doubtful expression. "Well, who would think that I would meet you suddenly, aunt? I''m quite nervous," Brando said skillfully. Mari''s mother nodded and thought that it was normal for someone to suddenly become nervous to meet the parent of their partner. "Now, that you mentioned it, I haven''t heard your name yet." "Brando, Dio Brando. That''s my name," Brando said. "Dio Brando...." Chapter 178 - Steak "You can sit over here. I''ll sit in another seat," Ayame said and moved away from her place to another place, but it was very close to their location so she could hear their conversation. "...." The waiter came and said, "1kg t-bone steak, well done?" "It''s mine," Brando said. He looked at Mari''s mother and said, "Are you alright with me having dinner first?" Mari''s mother nodded and said, "Sure." "Well, let''s sit down and have a nice chat, shall we?" Brando said and sat down in his original seat. Mari followed him and sat down next to Brando. Mari''s mother sat down in the seat right in front of two youngsters. She kept looking at Brando and observed him up and down. From his appearance alone, she had to admit that her daughter had the same type of man like her. Brando ignored Mari''s mother''s gaze and started to eat his steak since it wouldn''t be good if it was cold. "Why are you eating as if nothing happens?!" Mari who was sitting next to Brando was very nervous at that moment, but her fake boyfriend was eating a steak as if nothing happened. She couldn''t help but wanted to complain to him. "It won''t be good if it gets cold," Brando said. "What do your parents do?" Mari''s mother asked. Brando raised his eyebrow and stopped eating. "Well, aunt, I know that I''m a bit rude, but don''t you think that question is also quite rude toward me?" Mari''s mother raised her eyebrow and asked, "Oh? How so?" "Well, if you ask that question then you will only look at the achievement of my parents and not at myself." Brando smiled and said, "Why don''t we restart our topic conversation and ask about each other with the intention of getting to know each other? For example, what is your favorite movie or music." Mari''s mother smiled and said, "You''re interesting." "I know that''s why your daughter loves me," Brando said with a confident tone while eating his steak. "......" Mari who was sitting next to Brando couldn''t help but blush. She couldn''t help but pinch Brando''s thigh since this guy was very cheeky. Brando felt very wronged when Mari suddenly pinched his thigh. "Let me ask you another question," Mari''s mother said. "Sure." Brando nodded. "Why are you here?" Mari''s mother asked with sharp eyes. "......" Brando was speechless and thought that this question wasn''t that much better from earlier. Ayame tried to hold her laugh when she heard their conversation. "Well, I have received an invitation from I-Island and my cousin also follows me since she has never come to I-Island," Brando answered smoothly. "An invitation? What did you do?" Mari''s mother asked. "Mom! Dio is a student at U.A. High School in the Hero Department," Mari hurriedly said, trying to give him an appeal. "U.A.?" Mari''s mother was a bit surprised. U.A. is a very famous school and there are a lot of famous heroes who have graduated from that school such as All Might, Endeavour, Hawk, etc. "He is also the champion of the Sports Festival this year," Mari added. Mari''s mother looked at Brando once again and wondered why she felt that she had seen him before. Her impression of him increased after she heard from him that he was from the U.A. and also became this year''s champion. In today''s era, people usually see someone by their wealth, achievement, and the Quirk that they own. It might be hard to own three of them at the same time, but it was possible to own two from the three criteria. "It''s quite impressive," Mari''s mother said. "Thank you so is it okay for me to date your daughter?" Brando asked. "How do you meet each other?" Mari''s mother ignored Brando''s question. Brando raised his eyebrow and whispered, "Your mother is a very difficult opponent." Mari nodded and agreed with Brando''s opinion. "How?" Mari''s mother asked once again. "We met during his trip to Numazu before the Sports Festival," Mari answered. "Why are you in Numazu?" Mari''s mother asked. "Training. The sea is quite good in that area and I have decided to go there before," Brando answered. "Who is confessing first?" Mari''s mother asked. "She is...!" "He is.....!" Brando and Mari answered with a different answer that made them startled. "I mean both of us confess at the same time," Brando smoothly said. "That''s right!" Mari also hurriedly said. "Well, I don''t see a problem between the two of you but...." Mari seemed happy when she heard her mother''s words, but suddenly she became confused when she heard her last words. "But?" "Are you really dating each other?" Mari''s mother asked with a confused expression. "Why are you doubting us?" Mari asked. "Yes, I''m doubting you. Why did you just mention to me that you have a boyfriend? Why don''t you mention it before?" Mari''s mother asked. "B - Because...." Mari thought for a while and said, "We''re in a fight!" "......" Brando was speechless looking at Mari. "Fight?" Mari''s mother raised her eyebrow. Mari was confused about how to explain this matter and hurriedly nudged Brando''s waist to solve this problem. Brando rolled his eyes and said, "Well, she is a bit jealous before, but we have solved that problem and we''re alright now." He took Mari''s hand smoothly and showed it to her mother. "See?" Mari blushed and felt that this guy was really cheap trying to hold her hand. Mari''s mother looked at Brando and her daughter for a while. She sighed and relaxed her body on the chair. "For now, I believe that you''re dating." She stood up and said, "I''ll go back to my room to take a rest. You can continue to date first." "......." Mari and Brando sighed in relief and also relaxed on the chair. "How long are you going to hold my hand?" Mari asked. "Until she left the restaurant," Brando answered calmly. Mari wanted to turn, but she stopped when she heard his voice. "Don''t turn, your mother doesn''t come back and seems to be trying to see whether we''re dating or not by pretending to go back," Brando said. "......" Mari was speechless by her mother''s actions. "So what should we do now?" "For now, how about you let me finish my steak first?" COMMENT 24 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 24 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 179 - Comfortable Silence Mari sighed and wondered how she could be in this situation. She had asked someone that she didn''t like to become her fake boyfriend. Munch! Munch! Munch! "...." Mari was speechless looking at Brando who was eating a 1 kg t-bone steak by himself. Brando took a tissue and wiped the stain of sauce on his mouth. He took his milkshake and drank it calmly. "..." "Can you think of something? How can you eat and drink calmly?" Mari couldn''t help but be annoyed looking at Brando who seemed not to care about her matter. "Think of what? That''s not my problem," Brando said. Mari couldn''t say anything in this matter since it wasn''t his problem. She looked at him and said, "Is that alright with you? Do you want me to marry someone that I don''t know?" "If I''m your real boyfriend then I''ll do anything to stop it, but sadly I''m not," Brando said with a very sad tone. "...." Mari blushed and said, "You''re too early to become my boyfriend and what are you going to do with Kanan?" "That''s why I can''t become your boyfriend since I have Kanan," Brando said while looking at this girl. He could see that Ayame was smiling toward him and seemed to enjoy seeing his miserable fate. Mari squinted her eyes and asked, "Do you like Kanan that much?" "I like her," Brando said without hesitation. "........" Mari felt complex looking at Brando. She felt a bit hate toward this guy since this guy had stolen her childhood friend, but it was a bit surprising to hear him telling the truth without hesitation. "I wanted to ask you some questions though," Brando said. "What?" Mari asked. "You seem to hate me somehow, can you tell me the reason?" Brando asked. He felt strange since their first meeting was quite normal, but after that, she started to be hostile toward him. He didn''t understand why this girl started to hate him. "Because you take Kanan away from me," Mari said. Brando raised his eyebrow and asked, "I take Kanan from you? Since when is Kanan yours?" "......." Mari couldn''t say anything in this question. "Do you like her?" Brando seemed to be interested and asked, "Do you like girls? Do you want to have a lily relationship with Kanan?" Mari was annoyed and hit Brando''s arm. "Don''t tease me!" Brando caressed the place where Mari had hit him. "My bad, I won''t tease you anymore." "Hmph!" Mari looked away when she heard his reply. Brando continued to drink his milkshake since he had to admit this milkshake was f.u.c.k.i.n.g good. Mari looked at Brando and asked, "Is it good?" "It''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g good," Brando answered in English. "Really?! Give me! Let me try it," Mari said in English and took the glass of milkshake from him. She drank the milkshake right away from Brando''s straw and her eyes brightened. "It''s good!" "......." Brando was speechless, and said, "You should order one yourself." "No," Mari answered. Brando shook his head and looked at the woman who cosplayed as Marilyn Monroe and an old bald man who stood up together becoming an MC on the stage. Mari looked at Brando and asked, "Why are you not saying anything?" Brando looked at Mari and said, "Have you heard about comfortable silence?" "...." Mari was speechless and said, "Yes, but I don''t think that our situation is a comfortable silence." "That''s good, let''s start our comfortable silence now," Brando said. He didn''t have that much of an interest in this girl and he also didn''t have an intention to help her. He didn''t bother to start up the topic of conversation since he felt too lazy. "...." Mari snorted and also looked toward the stage. She seemed to be very interested in the person who cosplayed as Marilyn Monroe on the stage. "I wonder if I can cosplay as Audrey Hepburn." Brando looked at Mari and said, "Well, it might be possible, but your chest is quite big." "......" Mari rolled her eyes and ignored him. Her mood wasn''t good right now, especially when she needed to spend time with this hateful guy. However, she was quite proud that her body was praised. Even though this guy was hateful, she had to admit that he had good eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen! This is the time that you have been waiting for!" The bald man in a suit started to announce something at the center of the stage. Brando and Mari were also interested in this matter. "We''re going to hold the world-famous Jackrabbit Slim''s twist contest!" "Woo!" "Yeah!" Clap! Clap! Clap! Everyone seemed very interested in this contest and clapped their hands excitedly. "Then for one lucky couple who is going to perform on the stage is going to win this beautiful trophy that is held by Marylin here." The man pointed his finger at the trophy and said, "Now, who will be our first contestant?" He looked around then suddenly someone raised him while announcing the participant in this contest. "Right here!" Mari said while raising her hand high. "What?" Brando was surprised by Mari''s action. Mari looked at Brando and said, "I wanna dance." "No. No." Brando shook his head since he didn''t expect Mari to ask such a request suddenly. "You have agreed to become my boyfriend, right?" Mari said. "Fake boyfriend," Brando said. Mari thought for a while and said, "I''ll tell you Kanan''s secret." "Kanan''s secret?" Brando raised his eyebrow. "Yes, I''ll tell you later, but now I want to dance, I want to win, and I want that trophy." Mari looked at Brando and said, "So dance well." Brando was curious about Kanan''s secret and decided to agree with her request. "Alright." Mari and Brando stood up and walked toward the stage together. COMMENT 29 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 29 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 180 - Kanans Secret Ayame and Mari''s mother, who had been watching the interaction of both Brando and Mari, didn''t expect either of them to decide to go to the stage to have a dance together. Mari''s mother saw this scene, even though she didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that they seemed to be lovers. She thought for a while and decided to ask someone to investigate Brando later while she watched her daughter and her boyfriend dance on the stage. Every guest at the restaurant also looked forward to the performance of the young couple who walked toward the stage together. "That guy..." An old man looked toward the direction of Brando, however, there was something strange with this old man since his voice was similar to a young girl. There was also a woman who had white hair that reached her shoulders. She was holding a cleaning tool in her hand cleaning the restaurant without emotion quietly while murmuring something. But none of that mattered to Mari and Brando, who had walked toward the stage. Mari and Brando who stood upon the stage received a cheer from everyone. Mari was wearing a beautiful dress that made her seem very beautiful with her naughty expression. Brando stood up beside her in a black suit and a white shirt that seemed very sharp. They seemed to be very suitable for each other and Mari''s mother had to admit that while looking from her seat. The bald MC looked at everyone and said, "Then, let us see our first contestant." He looked at both Mari and Brando and asked, "Young lady, what''s your name?" Mari moved closer to the microphone and said, "Mari Ohara." She moved back and stood up with him again. "And how about your fella here?" The bald MC asked. Mari moved closer again and said, "Dio Brando." "Alright, let''s see what you can do? Start right away!" The bald MC said and moved the microphone away so as not to bother them dancing. "Go for it!" "Yeah, go and dance!" Everyone cheered for both Brando and Mari loudly. Mari took off her high heels and placed them on the side. She looked at Brando and waited for him. Brando also took off his shoes and placed them on the side of Mari''s heels. Mari and Brando walked to the center of the stage while facing each other. Brando raised his pants to make him able to dance more comfortably. "Tell me about Kanan''s secret." "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you..." Mari smiled and said, "As long as we win." "Then you have to do your best in this dance," Brando said. "I should be the one who said those words to you," Mari said. [BGM: Chuck Berry - You Never Can Tell] The music started being played with an old-style melodic. Mari and Brando started their first dance move at the same time without trouble. The Twist. Mari and Brando swiveled their h.i.p.s at the same time following the melody. "It was a teenage wedding and the old folks wished them well..." Mari and Brando kept doing "the twist" together, enjoying the music together. Brando sometimes lifted one of his legs to make the dance more interesting They moved closer to each other while dancing. Mari was dancing wildly while Brando danced very calmly as if trying to cool down the fire on Mari''s body. They looked at each other''s eyes deeply while moving their hands following their instinct. Everyone who saw this dance couldn''t help but think about the old past. Ayame and Mari''s mother took their smartphone to record Mari and Brando dancing on the stage. Mari and Brando moved closer once again and changed the style of their dance. Swim. Mari and Brando shook their h.i.p.s while moving their hands as if they were swimming making the dance become hotter. Mari used her left hand to pinch her nose then moved her right hand as if she was going to dive. She moved her body as if she dived into the water twice. Brando also changed the style of his dance into "the batman" or "batusi". He made a horizontal V-sign with one''s index and middle fingers of both his hands and drew them across in front of his eyes, away from the center of the face simultaneously, with the eyes roughly between the fingers. Mari had a serious expression on her face and also followed Brando''s move to do "the batman". Then they used "the twist" once again while getting close to each other. Brando looked at Mari from up to down very quickly and had to admit that this girl was very s.e.xy. He thought that if someone married her then they would be very lucky. It was even bigger than Kanan, but it was smaller than Momo. They kept dancing until the song was over and received a louder cheer and claps from everyone. Clap! Clap! Clap!" "Wooo!!!" "Awesome!" Brando moved his head closer and whispered, "Can you tell me now?" Mari smiled and nodded. "I can see that we''re going to win this competition. I don''t mind telling you Kanan''s secret." "What?" Brando asked. Mari moved her head closer to Brando''s ear. "Kanan''s three sizes are 83 - 58 - 84." "........" Brando wasn''t sure what to say when he heard about this secret. However, he had already known about it, but it was better to not tell this girl since he didn''t want to be labeled as a pervert. --- The white-haired woman walked back to her room while bringing a lot of food in her hands. "You''re late!" There was a huge man with an appearance similar to a bear due to his Quirk looking quite annoyed at the woman. The woman didn''t say anything and only placed the food on the table. The man was hungry and hurriedly ate the food very fast. "How?" There was a walkie-talkie inside the room which was connected to someone. "Everything is ready. There is no hero who can protect this place from you," the woman said. "That''s good, we''ll start tomorrow." "Yes," the woman said. "Yeah! I can''t wait anymore!" The man said in a rough voice while eating the food. No one knew what was about to happen tomorrow beside the three of them. COMMENT 30 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 30 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 181 - Clam Chowder Ayame and Brando went to dinner to have breakfast after they had slept last night. They went to the buffet area and went to pick up their food before they sat down on the seat on the nearby window since they wanted to see the scenery outside. Ayame looked at Brando and felt embarrassed about what she had done last night. She had been holding onto Brando while she was sleeping and had to admit that it felt quite good. "It''s my first time to know that you can dance." "I can do anything if you learn more about me," Brando said. Ayame thought for a while and said, "You should be a singer, you know." "Singer?" Brando raised his eyebrow. Ayame nodded and said, "Singer can get you more money." "........" Brando thought for a while and felt that it was possible. "You''ve been popular since becoming a hero and a contest in the past," Ayame said. "Have you watched it before?" Brando asked. Ayame nodded and said, "I have." She looked at him and said, "Who did you sing that song for?" "It''s for Yui," Brando answered easily. Ayame raised her eyebrow and asked, "Then what about your relationship with that girl yesterday?" "Well...." Brando wanted to say that his relationship with Mari was fake, but he stopped when he smelled a familiar scent that moved toward him. "Of course, it''s real." "Oh, what are you talking about?" Brando and Ayame turned and saw Mari and Mari''s mother who was holding a plate of their breakfast. "Tell my cousin that I love your daughter dearly," Brando answered without shame. Ayame looked at Brando and knew that this guy was a "bad guy". She nodded and said, "He really loves your daughter." She was his editor and thought about becoming his agent in the future. "It seems that he really loves you," Mari''s mother said while looking at Mari. Mari blushed and nodded when she heard their conversation. She wondered how Brando wasn''t embarrassed to say such a thing. However, she knew that this guy was lying throughout his mouth since she knew their relationship was fake. "Is it okay for us to join?" Mari''s mother asked. Brando looked at Ayame and asked, "What do you think?" Even though he didn''t mind them joining, he needed to ask Ayame who was his companion. Ayame, who was being asked, understood why this guy had a lot of lovers at this moment. She nodded and said, "Please sit down with both of you." "Thank you," Mari''s mother said and sat down. Mari also followed and sat down next to Brando. "What have you been talking about earlier?" Mari asked curiously. "Oh, it''s about whether Brando should be a singer," Ayame said. "Singer?" Mari and Mari''s mother looked at Brando curiously. "It''s just a plan, but nothing is perfect," Brando said. "Can you sing?" Mari''s mother asked. "Mom, this guy has also won old song competitions in the past," Mari said. "Now that you mention it, why have I seen your face so many times," Mari''s mother said. She was wondering why she had been forgetting about Brando when she watched the old-song competition and the Sports Festival on the television. She thought that it might be because Brando gave her a different image this time. In the television, Brando had this spirited image and was cheerful, but in this place, Brando gave an image of a calm and a bit lazy. However, Mari''s mother also understood that because Brando was on vacation today. "Well, but singing isn''t enough if possible then you should be able to create a song," Mari''s mother said. "Create a song, huh?" Brando nodded. He thought that it was possible when he thought about it, but he needed a song that was good enough. Becoming a singer was quite easy in this era. Someone only needs to create a video before uploading it on the internet when it has become a hit. Then it is possible to become a singer and sign with some companies to help them make an event, create a cd, and sell their song to a lot of people. "If possible then I want to hear you singing," Mari''s mother said. "Well, I''ll do it during dinner then," Brando said since he didn''t mind hearing the request of Mari''s mother. Mari''s mother looked outside and said, "There might be a typhoon later." "How did you know?" Ayame asked. "Well, there are a lot of typhoons in my hometown Italy and my Quirk is also able to detect the strangeness on the wind," Mari''s mother said. Brando was quite surprised by Mari''s mother Quirk. He forgot what was Mari''s Quirk, but it didn''t really matter anyway. "Is that alright?" Ayame asked with a worried expression. Mari''s mother took a napkin and wiped a stain of food on her mouth. "It''s alright. This cruise is very tough and has been made by the technology on the I-Island." Ayame couldn''t help but felt relief when she heard it. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "I know that this might not happen, but what if this ship is being attacked by the villain?" "From what I know the staff on this cruise is quite strong and all of them have been trained before they become professional in this place." Mari''s mother looked at Ayame and said, "You don''t need to worry." "Oh! That''s wonderful!" Ayame said with a surprised expression. Mari and Brando looked at Ayame and Mari''s mother who were talking to each other quite closely. Brando thought to continue to eat, but Mari suddenly whispered something to him. "Follow me after breakfast," Mari whispered. Brando nodded in response. --- The white-haired woman who was the staff of the cruise was in charge of cooking for the lunch of the staff. She was cooking clam chowder for lunch before putting a white powder from her pocket without anyone knowing it. She continued to cook without any expression on her face. COMMENT 39 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY ¡ª New chapter is coming soon ¡ªWrite a review Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Weekly Power Status See Who Voted -- Power Ranking -- Power Stone Vote 39 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: